¡¶Immortal dragon body¡· Works related to the classification of realm magic weapons: Each level is divided into small success, great success and peak. Magical weapon (body refining realm), Taoist weapon (golden elixir realm), treasured weapon (nirvana realm), spiritual weapon (legendary realm), fairy weapon (fairyland), divine weapon (divine realm). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 A Hundred Thousand Miles of Killing "Can you escape?" The long dragon's breath came out from thousands of miles away. With a "bang" sound, the mysterious jade of the eighth level of Nirvana was exploded almost instantly. It was so powerful that legendary masters were not easy to mess with. With just one thought, he almost let it go. He was reduced to ashes. "Huh." A long gasp left an indifferent mark in time and space. The black jade flying in the sky was like a small black spot at the end of the sky, disappearing quickly. Looking down, you can see the endless waves of the ocean, and the boundless vastness of the millions of miles of eastern sea. "Huh." There was another long breath, endless, endless, and at the end of the eye, the vast white snow space-time barrier suddenly appeared. He took a huge risk to steal Dongfang Longsha's Purifying Bottle of Life and Death, and succeeded again! With a "boom" sound, Nirvana's golden body burst out with powerful energy. The instant transformation caused it to rush forward at lightning speed. A pair of wings sprouted from its ribs, and a pair of bright white wings appeared on both sides of the body. With the sudden increase in strength, Xuanyu's speed increased countless times, a huge whistling sound passed by, the vast air flow drew a bloody mark, and the body burned as hot as blood. The sudden change made the Eastern Dragon Demon thousands of miles away, its dragon body tremble, its dragon eyes burst, a sharp wave penetrated the space of thousands of miles, and hit hard Xuanyu who was speeding up, his voice was majestic, shocking his mind, "Go. Die, you insignificant human being, no matter how you run away, you can't escape my grasp!" A huge force stirred up furious waves flying wildly in the East China Sea. The boundless sea boiled and splashed in the air. Thousand-foot huge waves flipped into the air like a small drop of water and exploded, filling the world with a chilling air. The huge energy almost evaporated the ocean in an instant, and the peerless experts hiding in the darkness woke up with horror. Countless people looked up at the sky, looking at the sudden change in the sea with fear. "Did a strong man in the legendary realm take action? It's too scary!" The color of the world changed! It is a breathtaking spectacle that has not been seen for many years. At the end of the sky, with Xuan Yu as the center, countless creatures were devastated. The explosive vortex spread in all directions with pulsating ripples, causing misfortune everywhere it went. It shattered the edges of time and space, like a machine that strangled living creatures. Everything turned into powder once touched. . "Old dog, are you going to die?" Xuan Yu didn't have to look back to see clearly. The huge dragon-clawed hand behind him broke through the space, pressing heavily, and bright lightning flashes illuminated the world in a doomsday glory. The deep dragon marks mercilessly squeezed Xuanyu's back, and with a "he" sound, a mouthful of blood sprayed everywhere. The air that had not touched it had evaporated, and the sudden increase in temperature caused the void to burn violently. "Go to hell!" Xuanyu stepped into a different space with one foot, and his heart was filled with frightening thoughts. His Nirvana golden body was cracked with tiny cracks, and a strange black aura filled his body. The occurrence of such a situation means that his life is not long. There is a huge difference between a strong man in the legendary realm and the eighth level of Nirvana. In front of the Eastern Dragon Evil, Xuan Jade is as weak as an ant. I thought that with advanced Nirvana mind skills and invisibility skills, I could steal the Pure Bottle of Life and Death without anyone noticing. Who would have thought that after escaping tens of thousands of miles away, I was still discovered. The aura of killing for hundreds of thousands of miles made Xuanyu experience Life is worse than death. "Is this the end? We shouldn't have taken the risk," Xuan Yu had the idea of ????teasing, and his body continued to burn and burn. "Go to hell! Give me the dragon soul of the immortal dragon!" The dragon roars exploded one after another, and traces of blood seeped out from the eardrums. Xuanyu could no longer hear the sound and was in a daze. As the last ray of clarity in the sea of ??consciousness was lost, Xuanyu was smashed down, passing through the space barrier, and fell weightlessly into the vast mountains of the Eastern Continent in the Sifang Domain space. The huge hand triggered the law of time and space. As the time and space vortex reversed, thunder and lightning burst out, burning like fire, raging against the dragon claw shadow that stretched into the different space. A roar of pain shook the world, and as the The pieces of the dragon's claw shadow were shattered, and bloody marks exploded across time and space. Drops of dragon blood shattered and fell into the sky like a torrential rain. Dongfang Longsha, who wanted to get the remains of Xuanyu, roared unwillingly, "I won't let you go, little human being!" Withstanding the punishment of the law of time and space, the endless phantoms in the sky violently exploded, causing the world to collapse. Countless strong men were shocked out of their bodies during this period. Sure enough, the legendary realm rashly entered the space of another world, and the punishment they suffered was shocking. With the hoarse roar of the Eastern Dragon, the East China Sea has lost its peace in the past. Thunder is rolling, rainstorms are pouring, and thousands of miles of waves are like billowing dust and smoke, rushing across the sky. Thousands of miles of mountains, vast ancient sites, outstanding people, and numerous cultivators. The four-dimensional space includes the northern Tianshan Mountains in the eastern continent, the vast sea in the south, the Warcraft Mountains in the east, the Fire Cloud Mountains in the west, and the central plain where countless battles and battles took place. It was the location of the expeditions of the three dynasties of the Yanlong Dynasty, the Yongcheng Dynasty, and the Tangyun Dynasty.   At the end of the Fire Cloud Mountains and at the junction of the Central Plains, the famous Xiaolong Academy is located here. Clouds and mist linger on the mountainside, and the ancient palaces of the college are looming among them. There are thirteen halls in the front yard and thirteen halls in the back yard. The halls are thirty feet high and majestic. When you look up close, they are full of simple and high-spirited atmosphere, with dragon heads soaring into the clouds and roaring proudly. Skyrim. Outside the main hall, the ancient horned dragon tree towers into the sky, and there are thousands of students coming and going, and the crowd is countless. At this time, the bearded old man slowly opened his eyes in the closed quiet room. A ray of light flashed through. Within three moments, the three deacons and elders of the college gathered in front of him. "Dean, the Minghu Lake in the back mountain has set off huge waves that are tens of meters high. The high cliff has been cut off by more than ten meters out of thin air. I'm afraid there will be a big change," Elder Qiu Long's face was as heavy as water, his purple beard twitched slightly, and there was a hint of golden light in his eyes. Flashed by, there was an evil aura in the corners of his eyes. "There are strong winds and strong rainstorms on the top of the mountain. There must be a Nirvana realm expert hiding nearby. According to my judgment, the opponent is at least fifth level Nirvana," Elder Xinyun said, shocking everyone. Elder Chenxuan snorted coldly. Said: "Fifth level Nirvana, Elder Xinyun, do you know what it means? He can stretch out a finger and crush us allhow can such a stunning and beautiful person play hide and seek with us?" A hiding trick?¡± "You are born with a strange phenomenon, and you don't know the blessings. The roar just now is far and long. It comes from thousands of miles away, the fifth level of Nirvana. Haha, Xin Yun, you are underestimating," Long Xiaotian, the president of Xiaolong Academy, smiled bitterly. With a sound, Youyou said. "Beyond the Nirvana realm, what kind of realm is that?" Elder Chen Xuan exclaimed, his face pale. There are countless cultivators in the four-dimensional space, who are in the primary body refining realm, then promoted to the Golden Core realm, and finally promoted to the Nirvana realm. As one of the five deacons and elders of Xiaolong Academy, he is only at the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm. He did not expect that there is a realm beyond the Nirvana Realm beyond the Golden Core Realm. What is it, becoming an immortal or a god? "Legendary realm, an existence that is almost like a god. He raises his hand to destroy mountains and rivers. Thousands of miles of rivers evaporate with a wave of his hand. I have seen such peerless powerful men in preserved ancient books, but I have never seen them with my own eyes or heard of them. We talked about," Long Xiaotian recalled with a frown. ??Legendary Realm, a realm above the Nirvana Realm. It is said that the super strong man can swallow clouds and smoke, cross the Milky Way, and is almost omnipotent. Once he takes action, the color of the world will change, and all living beings will suffer disaster. "Above Nirvana, there is the legendary realm," Elder Xinyun muttered silently, his forehead covered with thin beads of sweat. "There is such a strong person! If such a terrifying legendary realm enters our Sifang Domain, wouldn't it be invincible?" Elder Chen Xuan said in horror. "I don't know. In the thousands of years in the Sifang Domain, there has never been a super strong person in the legendary realm. I don't even know if anyone has achieved this realm? Maybe there is a unique reason that prevents the extremely powerful person from entering this space. No, no, maybe, he is a peerless strong man who doesn't bother to fight in the Four Directions. Firstly, there is no need, and secondly, he is imprisoned by unknown space laws. After all, the contents of the records in the classics I have seen are illusory and vague. There are too many traces The dragon's breath just now was too long and deep. You may not be able to feel it. I entered the realm of nirvana. The breath shocked my heart very much. My mind was almost broken by it. It took just one breath. , has such a huge lethality, it is terrifying to think about the strength of this peerless master." Long Xiaotian wiped the sweat from his forehead. The physical exhaustion was like a nightmare, lingering. The touch was too great for him. For the first time, he felt powerless. As a third-level master of the Nirvana Realm, he was the best in the Sifang Territory. Who would have thought that the existence of top powerhouses, the legendary powerhouses appearing out of thin air, would destroy all his self-confidence in an instant, draining away every drop of it. The aura of long dragon veins only affects those who are strong in the Nirvana realm. On the contrary, masters like Elder Chenxuan, Elder Xinyun, and Elder Qiulong, who are at the eighth and ninth levels of the Golden Core Realm, are not implicated, which is a great blessing among misfortunes. An incident caused a lot of discussion in Xiaolong Academy. It was noisy and argued for a long time. The topic gradually became silent. Time passed by slowly and more than a year passed without realizing it. The mysterious jade in deep sleep, the dust of memory in sleep. "I'm dead" endlessly, walking in the darkness, looking up at the dark sky, Xuanyu sighed tens of thousands of times, with faint echoes layer upon layer. "My body?" A wisp of breeze blew by. I couldn't feel any blockage in my body. I smiled indifferently and tasted the loneliness of life. "Is it hell? Why can't I see the light?" The suffering of life and death is so indifferent. The love used to be strong, and the sea was vast, but now it is difficult to be watered. "Come on, even if you let me endure purgatory, be happy!" Endless extension, endless length, no starting point, no end, always unable to stop, step by step, stepping into the vast void. ¡­¡­ "Ah¡­¡­." "wake up." ? ??Hehe¡­. " "Wake up quickly." "Ah¡­¡­." "Boy, wake up quickly." Who is it? Dreaming, or waking? After hundreds of thousands of years (meaning endless loneliness), Xuanyu heard other people's voices for the first time. He wanted to open his eyes and see the world, which was as dark as ink. "Kid, wake up quickly." Someone was gently massaging his back. "Ha, aren't you dead yet? My arms, my legs, my waist! Ugh, he touched my head, so dizzy! I want to slap the first person I see Beat me to death" It was so unbearable and unbearable that I felt an impulse of ecstasy in my heart - it hurt so much, I am still alive! "Okay! You finally opened your eyes!" Damn! Am I blind? Except for the human voice, everything was dark in front of him. As the other party smiled happily, Xuanyu fell into unconsciousness again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2 Rebirth and Reshaping the Body "Boss, I sell tiger tail grass," the person who spoke was pale, wearing a light blue outer disciple's clothes, baggy and slovenly. Not only was his tone of voice extremely casual, but his expression also made people want to kick him out. Outside the world, you don¡¯t treat your boss like a green onion, right? A pair of eyes swimming in the pool, full of intelligence, dripping and swirling, which is very different from his lazy expression and seems out of place. "Haha, Junior Brother Xuanyu is here, tiger tail grass, this kind of medicinal material is rare!" The boss turned a blind eye to the young man's attitude and walked out with a smile. He was broad-minded and fat, swaying his body with a humble look on his face. The energy is very much like the legendary Xiaoduoluo. Xuanyu is a disciple of the outer courtyard of Xiaolong Academy. There are countless disciples in the outer courtyard. He has never been taken seriously by others, but he is different. Xuanyu was picked up from the back mountain by Xinyun, the deacon elder of the academy, a year ago. During that big natural disaster , the follow-up was weak in everyone's talk, and has been forgotten by people. The appearance of Xuanyu, as a small episode in the middle, was also ignored. However, the owner of this medicinal shop in the college favored him. This unattractive young man often brings some rare varieties of medicinal materials. For example, this time, the tiger tail grass in Xuanyu's mouth has the miraculous effect of condensing energy and concentration. It is the ninth level of the body refining realm, the first level of heavy body, and the second level of gas gathering. The third level is nourishing qi, the fourth level is condensing qi, and the fifth level is concentrating spirit. Tigertail grass is an elixir for condensing qi and concentrating spirit. It has a wide market, but it is extremely difficult to pick. It grows deep in the cracks of high cliffs and rocks, making it difficult for people to pick herbs. Retreat. The sixth level is to nourish the mind, the seventh level is to break the body, the eighth level is rebirth, and the ninth level is channeling. Once the channeling is successful, you can be promoted to the golden elixir realm, and your future is bright. Condensing Qi, concentrating the spirit, and turning Qi into God. When ordinary people reach the fourth level of cultivation, most junior cultivators will stop. Only cultivators with spirituality and means can go a step further. The process of turning Qi into God is simple to say, but the complexity of the transformation is jaw-dropping. Sansevieria has a miraculous effect, making this process a no-brainer. Concentrating energy and concentration, with one medicine in hand, can achieve 100% effect of concentrating energy and concentration. Such special effects make every junior cultivator flock to it, salivate, and think about it day and night but cannot get it. There are many disciples in the outer courtyard of Xiaolong Academy. In addition to cultivators who practice swordsmanship, self-cultivation, and spiritual cultivation, there are also many low-level cultivators who plant spiritual fields and do chores. Once they are promoted to the fifth level of the Body Refining Realm and have the ability to concentrate, their status will increase. greatly improved. For the same outer disciples, the level of fatigue has been greatly reduced, which naturally makes people feel hopeful. A tiger-tail plant, the boss bid thirty second-grade crystal stones, if you want to buy, the boss said in a consultative tone: "Junior Brother Xuanyu, how many tiger-tail plants are there? If there are more, I will give you a good one purchase price.¡± "Let's take a look at this one first," Xuanyu smiled and took out a tiger tail plant from his arms. It has small pale golden leaves, emerald green roots, and thin stem veins exuding fluorescent gray-white color. Next, the boss's eyes immediately straightened. The quality of this Sansevieria plant is quite good. When the selling price is reached, thirty second-grade crystal stones will be added. If you want to buy the price, the boss stretches out two fingers and smiles. Said: "Junior brother Xuanyu, I will give you twenty second-grade crystal stones and buy you a tiger tail grass. It is a real friendship price!" "Deal!" Xuan Yu said nothing, and made a decision on the spot without anyone asking for a price. The boss was surprised and asked, "What did this kid do?" This time, I won¡¯t play tricks with myself. Before he could get overjoyed, Xuanyu turned around and glanced outside the door, saying, "Junior brother Yu, hurry up and bring all the tiger tail grass in to the boss. Each plant contains twenty second-grade crystal stones. We will make a fortune!" "What, get rich?!" The boss was dumbfounded, who is getting rich? Yu Shangnan, who was also wearing the clothes of a disciple from the outer courtyard, walked in with a big basket in his arms and a look of shame on his face. The boss glanced at the other party's basket, and with an ouch, he fell down on the chair. The basket was full of precious things. Sansevieria, two guys, are they selling it as weed? So outrageous! An ordinary outer courtyard disciple¡¯s monthly salary is only thirty second-grade crystal stones. After selling a basket of tiger tail grass, the boss exchanged fifty third-grade crystal stones for them. Oh my god! Yu Shangnan was too embarrassed to retract his hand when taking the money. Fifty third-grade crystal stones! The equivalent of 500 second-grade crystals was more than what he received in 16 months. After receiving twenty third-grade crystals, his hands kept trembling. "Senior brother, you collected the tiger tail grass. Twenty third-grade crystal stones for me are too many. Ten are enough!" "I'll give it to you, my brother, can I still take advantage of you?" Xuan Yu smiled happily, with a relaxed expression. "Too many!" Yu Shangnan hesitated and did not dare to make a move. "Now, I think it's a lot, but once you are promoted to an elite disciple of the academy, it won't be much at all," Xuanyu said lazily and disdainfully. Xuanyu¡¯s words scared Yu Shangnan so much that he almost jumped up.Ying disciple! Do you have that kind of talent? Disciples of the outer court, once they succeed in breaking through the body at the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, they can be promoted to disciples of the inner court. There are thousands of disciples in the inner court, and they enjoy superior treatment. Their monthly share price also rises to 500 second-grade crystals. . There are three hundred elite disciples, most of whom are ninth-level psychic masters in the Body Refining Realm. Such disciples are already the essence of the entire academy. They receive an astonishing 200 third-grade crystals every month, which is quite terrifying. Of course, on top of the elite disciples, there are also direct disciples, outstanding disciples valued by the elders. These students are all extremely talented people, and their strength is at least in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. The resources they enjoy exceed Above everyone else is the backbone that the academy has built with all its efforts. Xuanyu said that he could be promoted to an elite disciple. Isn¡¯t that just a dream? What is it? Yu Shangnan sighed and said, "Senior brother, I have no talent, nor do I have such opportunities." Xuanyu glanced at Yu Shangnan in front of him and said with a faint smile: "Without talent, you are just a disciple of the outer courtyard. How do you know that you have no talent? The most important point is that you said that you have no chance. You can know me, Isn¡¯t it great luck?¡± "What a blessing!" Yu Shangnan was stunned by Xuanyu's boastful words. Seeing the doubts in his junior brother's eyes, Xuanyu smiled widely, "There are people in the academy who have meritorious deeds, ordinary mental training methods, and methods. Techniques and magic weapons can all be exchanged for crystal stones. If you can be my little junior brother with peace of mind, won¡¯t money keep rolling in from now on?¡± "Coming in!" Yu Shangnan was startled by Xuanyu's grand statement, but he didn't believe it. With Xuanyu's method of selling a large basket of tiger tail grass, his mind was enlightened. He was overjoyed and bowed to Xuanyu. He saluted and said, "Senior Brother Xuanyu, from now on I will treat you with the utmost obedience." "Haha, brothers working together can be as powerful as gold! Junior brother Yu, if you are willing to follow me, you can be popular and drink hot food, and you no longer have to worry about money," Xuanyu said politely, holding his junior brother's hand tightly. Yu Shangnan couldn¡¯t believe what he said. Senior brother is indeed a senior brother. He speaks so damn grandly! The thick fog has dissipated and the sun is setting over the western mountains. Outside are stacks of distant mountains and endless ancient locust trees. Under the ancient pagodas, small bridges and flowing water flow gently, and the endless sound of broken jade can be heard. The mood is natural and cool. It turns into a thin layer of freshness, which is refreshing and refreshing. Xuanyu glanced at it for a few times and closed his eyes. He had a special status. As a disciple of the outer courtyard and a teacher and student of the academy who knew his origins, no one dared to despise him. Generally, disciples of the outer courtyard could not climb the ancient pagoda in the front yard at will. Xuanyu You can stay as long as you want. The night is like water. As time goes by, the outside of the tower becomes dark. Occasionally, there are faint sounds coming out. ¡ª¡ªThe state of mind that is lost and found again, the feeling is very special. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ray of spiritual power burst out from the Xuanyu Niwan Palace, and a tiny ray of light burned the air at an astonishing speed and disappeared in a flash. The body was trembling, the mind was in a trance, and the surrounding perceived environment had changed. In the blink of an eye, Xuanyu appeared on a vast land. At a glance, it was so cold that there was no edge. The sky and the earth seemed to be connected in a line, as vast as snow. A wild air, carrying the flavor of ancient vicissitudes, is constantly brewing and rising, like an ancient totem being generated in the sea of ??consciousness. Looking up at the sky, the feeling of insignificance and powerlessness is getting stronger and stronger, and the feeling emanates from the depths of the soul. The feeling of fear made Xuanyu frown deeply, and the pain was indescribable. A breath of "huh" came out, venting the boundless coldness in the body. Xuanyu, who is under strong pressure, is in danger of the collapse of his sea of ??consciousness at any time. ¡ª¡ªRebirth, why is my body reborn? After his rebirth, his strength plummeted from the eighth level of the Nirvana Realm to the seventh level of the Body Refining Realm, where his body was broken. Why was this? He took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and the vast snow tracks in the sky rolled like billowing clouds of smoke, sweeping up, and the constant air flow spurted out, and a ferocious and arrogant aura violently overflowed. Breath of Dragon, the hidden danger left by the Eastern Dragon Evil? ! Xuanyu thought in horror. With the current strength of the ninth level of the Body Refining Realm, against such a huge aura, it would have to be wiped out into ashes. He stared at the billowing smoke and dust without blinking, and a huge dragon head stretched out in horror. The pupils tightened fiercely, and the heart seemed to be filled with fear. The torrential breath was billowing with smoke and dust. The huge dragon body was so big that it was indescribable. It was constantly twisting. The whole body was as black as ink. The hot breathing from the dragon's nose was about to melt Xuanyu's body. . A pair of giant eyes locked on Xuan Yu, and his body was unable to move at all under this powerful pressure. "Ah¡­¡­." A long gasp was Xuanyu's only way to vent his anger. His face was solemn. What's going on? The dragon breath that Dongfang Longsha left in his body? No, the truth about dragonsIs it too strong, giving him an irresistible sense of powerlessness? How could Xuanyu, who broke his body and was reborn and reshaped his body, leave the breath of the Eastern Dragon Evil in the sea of ??consciousness? impossible. Where does this dragon come from? Xuanyu was puzzled. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 The Immortal Dragon The huge immortal dragon, with its huge body twisting and entrenching in the air, holding its head high, looked down at Xuan Yu, who was as weak as an ant, with a contemptuous gaze, full of arrogant indifference, and its thick snoring again and again, wreaking havoc on Xuan Yu. Want to die. Knowing that it was the spiritual space within the sea of ??consciousness, Xuanyu was imprisoned and could not move at all. As the immortal dragon's head got lower and lower, the vast wilderness tore open cracks in the earth at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Huh." The long and narrow dragon tentacles almost made Xuanyu clearly distinguishable. He looked at the dragon head helplessly, full of doubts. Why did such a scene occur? With a "boom", the sea of ??consciousness was exploded, and the energy of heaven and earth suddenly became violent. A huge vortex swept up Xuanyu's body, spinning wildly and unstoppably. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped, and the light dimmed. "Insignificant human race, sacrifice you to me. I am the immortal dragon. I forged your body. You need to repay me and give me your body I will give you the power of eternal life and let you be me. A lifelong servant¡­.¡± "Ah." The scalp felt numb for a while, and the powerful force almost shattered Xuanyu's soul. What, is it an immortal dragon? Couldn't it be that Dongfang Longsha's Purifying Bottle of Life and Death imprisons a wisp of the soul of the immortal dragon, right? This powerful species from ancient times is super powerful, with the complete soul of the immortal dragon, even the legendary realm experts cannot compete with it, and its strength is unimaginable to Xuanyu. The soul of the immortal dragon, it said, forged a new body for itself. "Uh," Xuanyu was shocked. Isn't the body forged by the immortal dragon an immortal body? "Come on, give me back the body you got, and let me be your masterI will give you an immortal soul." Thunder rolled from the sky, and along with the huge roar of the dragon, it shook the ears, and Xuan Jade suddenly shuddered and passed out on the stone tower. In the living room of the outer courtyard disciples, several students were whispering and discussing in low voices outside Xuanyu's bedroom. "Junior brother Xuanyu, do you have a high fever? Your whole body is burning." ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it, the heartbeat is so strong, it doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯m sick at all.¡± "However, he has been unconscious and his brain will be burned out. Do you need to report it to Elder Xinyun? He is the disciple brought back by the elder." "Who would take a disciple from the outer academy seriously? An elite disciple with high eyesight would ask you to meet Elder Xinyun? What a big joke. I have been to Xiaolong Academy for three years and have only met Elder Xinyun twice. This time, I still have the elder style that I have seen with tens of thousands of people." "That's right," another outer disciple added, "If Elder Xinyun valued Junior Brother Xuanyu, how could he let him just be an outer disciple? At the worst, he should be a registered inner disciple. ?¡± "That's true," the former agreed. It¡¯s not that everyone doesn¡¯t care about Xuanyu¡¯s safety. In fact, the status of the disciples in the outer courtyard is too low, and their words are powerless and useless. Not to mention that if a disciple is unconscious or dead, what will happen? No one will pursue it. The cruelty of reality is outrageous and can make you despair. In the bedroom, Yu Shangnan kept a few towels on hand, which were constantly soaked and placed on Xuan Yu's naked body. After a slight pause, he had to take them off and soak them in the water. After soaking, he put them on Xuan Yu's body again and again, the same thing. The action was repeated all morning. Xuanyu clenched his teeth and remained motionless. The hot temperature burned his body, making Yu Shangnan worried. He is a new disciple. Yu Shangnan, who was originally helpless, was stimulated by Xuanyu's generosity. After the incident of selling tiger tail grass, he has included Xuanyu in the list of close friends. Now Xuanyu is unconscious , he was equally anxious. With a "bang", the door was violently pushed open, and an excited Shang Yucheng rushed in, shouting: "Junior Brother Yu, I bought fifty second-grade crystal stones in exchange for one second-grade Qingxin Maru, good guy, you are so willing!" "That's great!" Yu Shangnan looked back in surprise. In Shang Yucheng's hand, he held an exquisite pill, which was green in color and exuded a faint fragrant aroma. A shallow gray-white line was outlined on the surface of the pill, which was as big as a longan. Qingxin Pill, a second-grade elixir, has the effect of condensing Qi and nourishing the mind. Compared with Tiger Tail Grass, Pill Pill has a more obvious effect and is easier to absorb. A Qingxin Pill is extremely luxurious for an outer courtyard disciple to use. No wonder Shang Yucheng was extremely envious. As Yu Shangnan carefully put the pills mixed with water into Xuanyu's mouth, Xuanyu, who was lying on the bed, looked pale and looked much better. "Sure enough, the second-grade elixir has outstanding effects!" Shang Yucheng stood on the bedside and sighed in admiration. Yu ? looked anxious.Nan Yu felt at ease and could not care less about her pride. She continued to change towels to wipe Xuan Yu's body to cool down. "Boom, boom, boom." The violent explosion almost destroyed Xuanyu to pieces. The huge dragon eye stared at his body and slowly opened it. "Poof", a sharp lightning penetrated Xuanyu's soul body. Seeing his body bursting out like fireworks, bright and bright, his heart was filled with tragic emotions¡ª¡ªis his grandma dead again? ! In an instant, the energy of heaven and earth became extremely violent. The vortex of Yuanli escaped from the area at an almost crazy speed. The outline of the giant eye became clearer. In the pupil of the dragon's eye, there was a black light that even swallowed the light. Everything was touched. Touched, swept away. Whoops! A blazing line of fire burst out. Xuanyu felt his body trembling back and forth twice. His mental strength collapsed instantly, and his consciousness gradually faded. Are you dead? Completely dead? Xuanyu didn't dare to think about it, and couldn't think about it. "Senior brother Xuanyu's body temperature has dropped!" Yu Shangnan said with surprise as he sat on the bedside. "That's great! Junior Brother Yu has made a great contribution this time. Junior Brother Xuanyu will definitely repay you well when he wakes up!" Shang Yucheng said enviously. Although Xuan Yu is a disciple of the outer courtyard, he usually spends a lot of money. This big change will cost him a lot, right? At this time, Xuanyu, who was paralyzed on the bed, was like a huge money bag in Shang Yucheng's eyes. The jingling crystals kept banging against each other. One Qingxin Pill was already worth fifty second-grade crystals. Yu Shang When Nan took it out, there was no hesitation on his part. Once the crisis was over, Xuanyu repaid the favor of saving his lifeHaha, Junior Brother Yu Shangnan got rich! The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he was secretly glad that he had done some errands. If he could give Junior Brother Yu a few words of kindness, wouldn't it be a great achievement. He came close to Junior Brother Yu, and just as he was about to formulate a few words, there was a commotion outside the room, and someone shouted loudly: "Elder Xinyun has arrived, and disciple Xiaolong bows to greet him." "Ah, Elder Xinyun!" Shang Yucheng, one of the five deacons and elders of the college, heard the voice and sat down on the ground, narrowly missing out. Soaked in the colorful liquid, Xuanyu's naked body rose and fell like a boat on the water. Elder Xinyun frowned from time to time and threw the herbs in his hands on the water. He made constant hissing sounds. Yu Shangnan who was standing aside was shocked. shocked. In his eyes, the precious red dragon grass, the crystal blue light jade Ganoderma lucidum, the second-grade God-concentrating pill that has miraculous effects on concentration, and even the tiger tail grass that he and Xuanyu sold as Chinese cabbage yesterday were all considered precious by his heart. Elder Yun threw it into the warm cauldron without hesitation. As the temperature of the water surface increased, the steaming heat continued to emit. The sight of Mist Zhaozhao made people feel heartbroken. Ye Tingyu, the direct disciple next to Elder Xinyun, was also dumbfounded. This pot of water is boiling. At the very least, hundreds of fourth-grade crystals have come out. Fourth-grade crystals! The crystal stones he got in a month were only dozens of fourth-grade crystal stones. In the eyes of the disciples, it is a huge number. When you arrive outside the mountains, you can not only buy thousands of hectares of fertile land, but the expenses of ordinary people can also cover the expenses of three to five thousand people for a year. Such a large amount of spar was used by Elder Xinyun on an outer court disciple without hesitation. Ye Tingyu could not understand and did not dare to make any judgments. He cautiously stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "Master, Can Xuanyu¡¯s injury be cured?¡± "It's very difficult. The vitality is not extinguished, the blood in the whole body is flowing unimpeded, and the body that should be stronger than ordinary cultivators is still unconscious. There must be a lot of mystery in it." "It can't be cured," Ye Tingyu showed a horrified expression. Such a huge expense would be wasted if the person couldn't be saved. "Whether he can be cured depends not only on the compensation of the medicine, but also on his own physique. Xuanyu's body is different from ordinary people, and the strength of his bloodline is no less than that of your senior brothers." Ye Tingyu was completely dumbfounded. The unconscious junior brother in front of him was only at the psychic level of the Body Refining Realm. How could he compare with him when he first entered the Golden Core Realm? The difference of one level is also the difference of one level. I have been promoted from the Spiritual Level of the Body Refining Realm to the first level of the Golden Core Realm. The degree of expansion of my bloodline has been ten times greater and the strength has also reached ten times. Is it possible? ? Now Xuanyu has such an excellent physique? The body refining realm psychic, according to Xuanyu's strength, should have been an elite disciple, but for some reason he was reduced to an ordinary outer court disciple. When he thought about it, Ye Tingyu's contempt for Xuanyu should have collapsed, and he immediately observed carefully Junior brother is getting better. A year ago, Elder Xinyun picked up the unconscious Xuan Yu in the back mountain and brought him back to the academy. He didn't pay much attention to him at the time. He just left a ray of spiritual energy on Xuan Yu. This morning, this breath suddenly awakened. This awakened the dusty memory of Elder Xinyun. Out of curiosity about Xuanyu, he once again found this ancient-looking man.Weird boy. The fact surprised him. A year ago, Xuanyu, who had reached the Body Breaking Level of the Body Refining Realm, successfully advanced to the ninth level of psychic. His progress was far faster than other disciples of the same age. What surprised Elder Xinyun most was that Xuanyu Elder Xinyun found it incredible that he was indifferent to fame and fortune. He had the strength to become an elite disciple of the academy, but he was still an ordinary disciple of the outer academy. Precisely because of his admiration for Xuanyu, Elder Xinyun invested a large amount of money to rescue Xuanyu regardless of the loss. This disciple could not afford to lose. What if his achievements in the future were very impressive, and he would also be considered a great influence on Xiaolong Academy. Give some help. With the evaporation of the medicine, Xuanyu in the cauldron took a balanced and long breath. After a while, his face was like a baby's, with rosy cheeks, as if he was asleep. He was lying flat on the water, no longer sinking. Seeing his disciple in this state, Elder Xinyun nodded slightly and nodded. Xuanyu's condition seemed to be stable. Yu Shangnan, who had been watching from a distance, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had stayed up for too long and his calves were numb. Fortunately, Xuanyu's crisis was over and he felt relieved. Countless pure energy breaths in the cauldron converged into a torrent and penetrated into Xuanyu's bloodline. The pores spread across the body, greedily absorbing the essence of the herbal medicine and pouring it into the Dantian. A large amount of vitality surged into a river, replenishing the missing energy of Xuanyu. As the physical fitness recovered, the color of the skin became crystal clear, covered with a layer of fluorescent light, which was dazzling. As more and more medicinal power is exerted in the body, Xuanyu's bones have a strange halo, and deep in the body that others cannot see, changes are taking place. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 4 The Valley of Battle "call." Looking down at the reshaped body, Xuanyu's heart was throbbing, it's okay, he is still alive! The powerful self-reliance ability once again allowed him to escape from his golden cicada shell and regain his vitality. Haha, the immortal dragon, I am afraid that the soul of the immortal dragon has been integrated into his body. Once his body is destroyed, the immortal dragon will have nothing to rely on. Can you beat me to death? If beaten to death, the divine dragon would not be able to escape the catastrophe. He seemed to see the huge head of the undead divine dragon, which kept blowing heavy breath, and a pair of extremely depressed dragon eyes, staring at him with a helpless expression, which made Xuan Yu raised her head to the sky and screamed, "Come on, brother, don't be afraid, you can't kill me!" "Ah." After calming down, Xuanyu began to carefully observe the changes in his body and experience the flow of true energy. A stream of hot air slowly emerged from the Qihai point on his back. The cyclone was no bigger than a soybean, but it contained astonishing violent power. Constantly reunited, torn apart, and spinning wildly. There were actually signs of achieving the golden elixir. Xuanyu was secretly ecstatic. He moved out of the Qihai point. Waves of powerful Qi, like thunder and lightning in his body, collided and burst out, impacting his bloodline barrier. An astonishing scene fell into The words in Elder Xinyun's eyes would definitely make him half-dead in surprise. The strength of Xuanyu's body and bones was much stronger than he imagined. In the cyclone, a small space is opened to accommodate the true energy, and the power of thunder is stored inside. After all, such a powerful body, Thunder Storm, has been used for a long time, and only powerful destructive power is left, which is not what Xuanyu can do at this time. bearable. After thinking about everything clearly, he gathered his mind, pulled out a ray of soul, and slowly penetrated into the cyclone. As the cyclone rotated at a high speed, the form of the true energy continued to change, far beyond the methods of the Golden Core Realm, allowing Xuan Yu to When using it, it was smooth and natural, and he could recite the heart trick quickly and skillfully distribute the Qi. He watched the shape of the Qi change little by little, from the size of a soybean at the beginning, to the size of a grain of rice, and finally, it was indistinguishable to the naked eye. Xuanyu absorbed the fire dragon's true energy with ease. This breath from the immortal dragon was tamed by him little by little. Originally, Xuanyu's reshaped body contained the soul and bloodline of the immortal dragon. Once the two blended, Bing The smoothness of beading water. This move is indeed effective. With the cyclone wrapping the soul power, the perception expands infinitely. The light yellow cyclone slowly takes on a golden luster and rotates. Its trajectory can no longer be seen. The invisible wind is constantly generated. , erupts from Xuanyu's Qihai Point, circulates throughout the body, and plays a magical role in cleansing the meridians and cutting down the meridians. This effect is like placing a formed cauldron in the body. The true energy and wind that is constantly emitted fill every meridians of Xuanyu, giving him strong vitality. "Ah." Feeling the changes in his body, Xuanyu felt relieved and slowly withdrew his mental power. As he gave up the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness, Elder Xinyun's eyebrows raised slightly, and Xuanyu's eyes in the water cauldron slowly opened, The purple brilliance flashed away and was cleverly captured by Elder Xinyun. Three days later, the wind was warm and the sun was shining brightly. Xuanyu, who was wearing the attire of an elite disciple, looked far away from the cliff. The deep valley bottom was like a colorful carpet with countless bows flying. A silver waterfall fell from the cliff at the bottom of the valley. It pours down, rushes and collides, and explodes with the force of thunder. The scenery is spectacular. "What is that?" , what you see is a silver cable leading to the deep valley.¡± The silver cables, their pleats glowing in the sunlight, dozens of cables, students from the academy are constantly descending along the ropes, their movements are light and vigorous. "Do you have any explanation?" Xuanyu asked curiously. "In the valley, free duels are allowed. The winner gets credit points. Every time you defeat a student, you get one credit point. If the opponent has also obtained points, you can get the opponent's points together, and vice versa" "Uh, is there a ranking?" Xuanyu is very interested. He is facing the challenge of the Golden Core Realm and has no money. Of course, with a large number of crystals, you can also buy magic weapons and Taoist weapons. Once it involves high-grade things , buying it with crystal stones is far less convenient than exchanging it with merit points. Xuanyu doesn't care about formulas or mental skills. He has the foundation to gain success. Once he enters the golden elixir stage, he can't live without a Taoist weapon. Magical weapons are mostly used by junior cultivators. They can allow people to have a little bit of magic power, and can activate magic spells such as fire spells, water purification spells, and wind movement spells. Ordinary magic weapons can be used to activate the fifth level of body refining realm or above. To activate, a high-level magic weapon requires a master at the seventh or eighth level of the body refining realm to activate it. Entering the golden elixir realm, the most advantageous thing is to use Taoist tools. There is a magic array in the Taoist weapon. Once it is activated, the situation will change. The holder of the golden elixir realm can have a flying sword a hundred meters away to hurt people, and shrink things into?, the ability to draw the ground into a prison. Xuanyu in the body refining realm would not bother to ask for something like this, but it is a must-have if you successfully enter the golden elixir realm. Of course, on top of magic weapons and Taoist weapons, there are also treasure weapons suitable for Nirvana realm masters and spiritual weapons used by legendary realm masters. On top of spiritual weapons, there are also fairy weapons, artifacts, things of that level, Lianxuan realm, etc. Jade himself has never been seen. "Rankings, uh, yes," Xue Yutao said quickly after hearing Xuan Yu's question: "The students who can enter the Valley of Battle are all masters of the eighth to ninth levels of the Body Refining Realm. Even if they need to wear masks, they can avoid the original Face, because after entering for the first time, the mask is fixed. Over time, who is strong and who is weak, except for a few mysterious masters, who is the person behind the mask? Many battle masters can be guessed. Of course, the results are not good. Yes, it is also allowed to give up and change the mask again. Real masters disdain to do this" After he finished speaking, he flipped his palm over and a small silver-colored sign appeared in his palm. Sand, spring breeze bathes in blood" Hearing Xuan Yu read out the names of the top five masters in one breath, Xue Yutao looked shocked and said in surprise: "Senior brother, what is this?" "Nothing? Since their results before were good, if they were in the valley today, their results would still be very good. Defeating them is much better than defeating ordinary elite disciples." Seizing food from the tiger¡¯s mouth! This elite disciple was dumbfounded. Who was in front of him? You must know that the person behind the fifth-ranked Ying Zhi Vulture is Xiang Huaicheng, the top elite disciple master in the academy, not to mention the other four. The number one ranked one is Bai Chenyu, who has the ability to advance to the Golden Core Realm at any time. Xuan Yu, such a top-notch master, dared to fight in a one-on-one battle without any shame. Xue Yutao felt that the opponent was crazy. Seeing that Xuan Yu was an elite disciple, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a smile: "That's good, senior brother, duel." Always be careful, swords and guns have no eyesight." Xuanyu heard the irony in the words, nodded indifferently, and said with a smile: "Well, I will remember what junior brother said, and I will be careful." What does it mean to be pushy? This is what it means to be shameless. This is what Xue Yutao calls the other person "senior brother" with respect. In front of him, he swung down with a whooshing sound. Unsuppressed emotions broke out, and Xue Yutao roared: "Damn it, this kid is so arrogant!" Someone was falling, with a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "Xue Yutao, who are you talking about?" A sinister question came from behind him, and his body was suddenly frightened. Xiang Huainan looked at the other party indifferently, not taking Xue Yutao seriously at all. Of course, he also had the ability not to take Xue Yutao seriously. He had the strength of a ninth-level psychic in the Body Refining Realm, and he had many good high-grade spells. Weapons, and even Taoist rings. This kind of storage space ring is owned by the entire academy. In addition to the elders in the academy, they are direct disciples who have entered the golden elixir realm. Like Xiang Huainan, as an elite disciple, he has expensive The storage space ring is truly one of a kind! To be able to be so different, in addition to Xiang Huainan's own strength, more importantly, his father Xiang Tianqiong is one of the five deacons and elders of Xiaolong College. Currently, three of the five deacons and elders stay in the courtyard, and two People are traveling abroad. In addition to Elder Xinyun, Elder Qiulong, and Elder Chenxuan, the other two elders who are traveling are Xiang Tianqiong and Nie Tunyun. Nie Tunyun is indifferent to fame and fortune, but Xiang Tianqiong is another. personality. He must retaliate with ruthless methods. Of course, his own strength has reached the formidable ninth level of the Golden Core Realm, which is only one step away from the Nirvana Realm. This is why Xiang Tianqiong can use his perverse character to stand out in the courtyard. The reason why he ranks as the second deacon and elder. You can be arrogant and domineering, but you must not be arrogant and incompetent. In that case, you will be stabbed in the back and beaten to pieces. As the son of Xiang Tianqiong, Xiang Huainan has undoubtedly inherited this characteristic of his father. He is ruthless and fierce in his actions. His ranking in the Battle Valley is second only to the top Bai Chenyu, ranking second. Being very dissatisfied with Xiang Huainan's attitude, Xue Yutao had to answer his questions. "The senior brother just now wanted to challenge the top five players in the Battle Valley. He said that if you are in there, you must have very high scores" Xue Yutao swallowed his saliva before finishing his words. What he said sounded like sowing dissension, I am not that kind of person! "What do you mean, you challenge the five of us alone you have to fucking force it, you don't think so"A green onion? Xiang Huainan said coldly. "No, no, senior brother, I don't have that ability. I mean, the one who went down just now senior brother, he wants to challenge the five of you," Xue Yutao trembled and sat down on the ground. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 The mantis stalks the cicada, I am the oriole "Who is that kid? You won't tell me, aren't you clear?" Xiang Huainan looked at Xue Yutao with a cold gaze, and his heart suddenly beat very fast. Only then did Xue Yutao remember and forgot to ask the arrogant man's name. His miserable grandma , who did I offend whom? I kindly explained the rules to him. Now, even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I wouldn't be able to get away with it. "Brother, I really don't know what his name is? He's a stranger. I've never seen him before," Xue Yutao said tremblingly. He walked towards Huainan, kicked the person to the ground, and roared: "I hate students like you who talk nonsense and have no ability the most. If you have the ability, get up and fight me!" He glanced at the valley with his cold eyebrows. The breeze blew by, and the rustling of leaves sounded like drizzle. Xiang Huainan frowned, ¡ª¡ªWho was that arrogant boy just now? Unless you give him some clues, he won't even know about Lord Ma's three eyes. Ding Chenyuan, who was following Xiang Huainan, whispered: "Brother Xiang, I know the identity of the boy who went down just now. His name is Xuanyu. It is said that he was the 'trash' picked up by Elder Xinyun in the back mountain last year. Elder Xinyun, who has been a disciple of the outer courtyard for a year, suddenly remembered yesterday that he was promoted directly from a disciple of the outer courtyard to an elite disciple. I also heard that Elder Xinyun wanted to accept him as a direct disciple. This Xuanyu has raised his own status. Leng did not agree" "Damn it, bah!" Xiang Huainan spat at Xingzi and onto Xue Yutao's lap. He was so shocked that he retreated several steps away from the group. "A disciple from the outer courtyard was promoted to an elite disciple under special circumstances, and he refused to accept the position of a direct disciple of the elder. Is there such a fucking brat?" How respected is the status of a direct disciple? Xiang Huainan worked hard for three years as the son of Xiang Tianqiong, the elder of Xiaolong Academy, but he could only reach the side of a direct disciple. How could an unknown boy who was valued by Elder Xinyun be promoted to a direct disciple? Regarding the qualifications of a disciple, I am afraid that this person named Xuan Yu does not want to be the elder¡¯s direct disciple. If his name is not justified, he will not be able to sit down! Which of the direct disciples in the academy is not a master who has entered the golden elixir realm? Once he is hired under special circumstances, it is inevitable to fight against a real master of the Golden Core Realm to obtain promotion qualifications. Elder Xinyun is either nepotistic or this Xuanyu has some unknown ability. Looking back at the few students around him, they were all elite disciples. They were Xiang Huainan's best friends. He snorted coldly. He left Xue Yutao and led people to the valley. When he saw that he had reached the edge of the cliff, he lowered his voice and ordered to Huainan: "This is called Xuanyu's must not be kept! You will act according to my eyes later. The boy was beaten, and the big guys are watching the fun. If you really have the ability," the corners of his cold lips twitched twice, and Ding Chenyuan understood at the side. Said: "Senior Brother Xiang, you don't need to take action. Let's work together and ask him to stay at the bottom of the valley. If we can't kill him, we will also cripple him." The elite disciples present know very well that Xiang Huainan¡¯s father, Xiang Tianqiong, and Elder Xinyun have always been at odds with each other. The disciple that Elder Xinyun values ????will definitely become a thorn in the side of Xiang Tianqiong and Xiang Huainan! The students that Elder Xinyun intends to accept as his direct disciples are either extremely talented or close relatives of the elder. If such people are not removed, Xiang Huainan cannot be considered Xiang Tianqiong's son. The six people, headed by Xiang Huainan, lined up in a row, slid down the rope, and instantly slid to the bottom of the valley. The big elm trees trembled slightly, and the unknown flowers nodded and shook slightly. The scenery in the valley was indeed beautiful. Two hours later, a lot of students gathered in front of the score board outside the Battle Valley, talking about it. "Who is the Spear of the Fire God? Why did it suddenly appear and be so powerful!" "I heard that the student chosen by Elder Xinyun was promoted from an ordinary outer courtyard disciple to an elite disciple yesterday." "Isn't he a disciple of the outer courtyard? He was promoted to a disciple of the inner courtyard. How come he suddenly became an elite disciple?" "Excellent. If you look at Xuanyu Gudi's results, you will know how powerful he is." Shang Yucheng, who was mixed in the crowd, pointed happily and said, "We are brothers. When we met before, he even called me the honorific Just say 'senior brother', now" ¡°If you kneel on the ground and kowtow to others, they may not pay attention to you,¡± a disciple from the inner courtyard next to him yelled. The truth is not as simple as a joke. The difference in level is huge. The identity of the disciples of the inner courtyard is much higher than that of the disciples of the outer courtyard. When an outer courtyard disciple stands opposite an inner courtyard disciple, he not only needs to be cautious, but also dare not Easily offend others. The disciples of the inner courtyard beaten the disciples of the outer hospital. If the newcomer is a newcomer. If the disciples of the foreign hospital and the disciples of the inner hospital will be severely punished. Of course, the public duel is permitted than the competition on the martial arts. The most important thing is that an inner court disciple enjoys several times the cultivation resources of an outer court disciple. The innate advantage is self-evident. To put it bluntly, the disciples of the outer courtyard are the handymen in the academy and do all kinds of hard work. The disciples of the inner courtyard are the focus of the academy's training. They do not need to do chores, and their cultivation is taken care of by dedicated personnel.   "Yes, senior brother taught you the right lesson. Xuanyu has reached the sky in one step. If you remember me, consider it a great blessing for me. If you don't remember, it's because I haven't had the chance yet" Shang Yucheng said in a submissive manner, cupping his hands and saying without a trace of emotion. Feeling dissatisfied, I was particularly envious of my junior brother Yu Shangnan. He got involved with Xuanyu and ran a few more times. When Xuanyu had a fever this time, he spent more time with him. Looking at Yu Shangnan now, the black chicken has turned into a phoenix. . A high-ranking inner court disciple, hand-picked by Elder Xinyun. Such honor cannot be obtained by just anyone, not even those with strength and means. "Oh my God! The winning streak of the Spear of the Fire God has increased again. The students practicing in the Valley of Battle are ranked third, with as many as sixteen points!" An elite disciple shouted, causing more As the debate continued, more and more people gathered. As a disciple of the outer courtyard, Shang Yucheng saw that he had no chance to fish in troubled waters, so he withdrew with envy. Half an hour later, the points of the Vulcan Spear increased sharply again, from sixteen points to twenty-one points, becoming the second among the practitioners in the Valley of Battle. Some people could not sit still, and their sword eyebrows were slightly raised. The man in the silver shirt looked quite handsome. His eyes were fixed on the scoreboard without blinking. The corners of his cold mouth were filled with an unruly haze. An unbridled smile oozed out. He asked the people around him: "Vulcan Zhizhi is the student you said Elder Xinyun values." "Yes, this kid is so arrogant. This is his first time entering the Battle Valley! I dare say that he will challenge the top five masters in the total ranking. Such a rising momentum, I guess he is trying to force you senior brothers out!" Xiang Huainan's younger brother said in a bewildering way. "Young man!" Shen Xuerong snorted coldly, with a gloomy expression. What kind of person is he, Shen Xuerong? Ranked second overall in the Valley of Battle, the top elite disciple of Xiaolong Academy was challenged by a newly promoted elite disciple, which made him furious. He felt the humiliation he had never experienced before and the intolerable humiliation. People looked down upon him, and Shen Xuerong's heart ignited with raging anger. ¡ª¡ª This Xuanyu is a magical thing, and he can speak big words without any shame. Without any further hesitation, Shen Xuerong turned around and strode towards the edge of the cliff. The students around him saw it and exclaimed, "Senior Brother Shen is going down, Senior Brother Shen is going down! It seems that we have to teach the newcomers a lesson, we can't let them go." The Vulcan Spear is too rampant!" "With Senior Brother Shen taking action, this Xuanyu's good luck has come to an end. He is so ignorant of current affairs! He still wants to take advantage of twenty-one points. It's a pity, it's a pity," the inner courtyard disciple who just spoke to Shang Yucheng shook his head and said regretfully, The expression on his face was filled with regret. He wasn't feeling the pain of Xuanyu's experience. The temptation of twenty-one merit points was really too great. In front of the scoreboard, there were many people who had such thoughts. Xuan Yu was unaware of the hustle and bustle outside the valley. He was bloated in armor, but his steps were light and fast. In the vast battlefield in the quiet valley, from time to time he saw weapons left everywhere, cold and reflecting the radiance of the sun. "Click", "click", the sound of footsteps trampling on dead branches came, making people alert. How many opponents are there? Weak and vulnerable! He narrowed his eyes and glanced ahead. The other party was also looking at him, and the footsteps stopped with a click. "Heh," a long gasp. With a silver faceplate and eagle-like wings, his calm eyes stared coldly at the opponent in front of him. His calm eyes made Xuanyu's heart beat a few times, "Not bad, Yingzhi Vulture, we caught a big fish." "What did you say?" It's not surprising that he recognized himself. After recognizing himself, Xuan Yu was unique in this kind of attitude. His calm eyes were no longer calm. Xiang Huaicheng looked at him in surprise. Is this kid crazy? ? Disdain yourself. There are countless disciples in the outer courtyard of Xiaolong Academy, but only a few thousand become disciples in the inner courtyard, and only three hundred are promoted to elite disciples. Of these three hundred elite disciples, he is the best among them, but he is suddenly looked down upon by others. Xiang Huaicheng smiled without getting angry, "I've seen a lot of people with arrogant words, and the end result is nothing more than being beaten into a pig's head." "Just give it a try. I don't care about being beaten into a pig's head. If you have such strength, just come here" Huaicheng was even more surprised. He glanced around vigilantly. Xuanyu said lazily: "Don't look, except for you and me, there is no one else here for the time being." "Who are you?" A short gun glowing with green light was held in the palm of one hand. The tip of the gun reflected a cold black light. Xiang Huaicheng's question was cold and dry. After seeing Xuan Yu's "arrogance and stupidity", he He did not lose enough patience, but showed a more cautious and calm attitude. He held the plum-blossom gun tightly in his hand, and the black iron gun body made a low, resonant roar. "A high-grade magic weapon, but it's a pity" The corners of Xuanyu's mouth twitched slightly, and his body moved with a sudden change, which frightened Xiang Huaicheng, "Boy, you're cheating!" "A soldier never tires of deceit, don't you know?" A single punch was thrown out without any fancy, and the staggered punch was sharp and fruitful.Broken, indestructible. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Phantom Technique Simple and powerful, in Xiang Huaicheng's view, his punches are like a torrential flood, with extraordinary momentum. Xuanyu's punches are two points and one line. There are no branches, no momentum, no mighty force, and some are as sharp as a spear. , courageous. "Boom, boom" Continuous sounds came from the shaking gun body. Xiang Huaicheng's one hand shook violently, and he took a step back in fear, almost losing his grip on the handle of the gun, and shot it empty. The opponent's punch hit the gun barrel accurately. "Huh." Xiang Huaicheng let out a sigh of relief, his opponent is not simple, and it is difficult to guess if he cannot see his strength. "Lock the Tianmen horizontally!" With a roar, Xiang Huaicheng's gun stood upright, and with a "boom", the explosive momentum exploded section by section. A large hole was instantly knocked out of the ground, and sand and rocks flew across a ten-meter-square area. "High-grade magic weapon, haha," Xuanyu smiled lightly, turning a blind eye to the explosions around him. He punched out again without any fancy, his footsteps were as steady as a mountain, and his calmness was as sharp as needles. Xiang Huaicheng's eye sockets burst open again. , ¡ª¡ªHow could this kid turn a blind eye to his own attack? There was a "bang" sound. A simple and pure punch, hitting the chest without any stagnation. With a look of horror on his face, Xiang Huaicheng watched his body fly backwards, with an incredible look in his eyes. "You, you are a master of the Golden Core Realm!" Xuanyu retracted his fist and wiped it carefully, grinning and said: "Not yet, just like you, a small body refining realm, just a psychic level." When did the psychic level master become so powerful? Xiang Huaicheng, who was holding a high-quality black iron gun, lay on the grass for a long time, feeling depressed and unable to stand up. Isn't it too bad? Such things can happen to yourself. "Look, Spear of Fire's merit points have increased again, ten points! The person he defeated must be a master!" There was a sudden shout in front of the scoreboard, and the crowd boiled again. "Ten points! Is it possible that Senior Brother Shen Xuerong was defeated?" "It's impossible. If Senior Brother Shen just goes down and is defeated, it will only be a credit point." "Who is that? He definitely defeated the top master among the elite disciples," everyone started talking and making noises. A quarter of an hour later, a frustrated Xiang Huaicheng came up from the bottom of the valley carrying a black iron gun. Everyone saw his face and fell silent for a moment, each of them speechless. No way? Xiang Huaicheng also lost in the Battle Valley. It looked like it was quite miserable! Who did it? Spear of Vulcan! If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s amazing! With a pale face and a wet thin shirt, Xiang Huaicheng was walking slowly when someone came towards him. He looked up and his pure eyes made the other person feel sad and frightened. "Senior Brother Xiang, are you okay?" "Well, who is he?" "What did you say?" "I said, who is the person who defeated me?" "This is the Spear of the Vulcan." "Spear of the Fire God!" Xiang Huaicheng frowned, an elite disciple he had never heard of. "Senior Brother Xiang, this is Xuan Yu's first time entering the Valley of Battle. It's understandable that you don't know his nickname," Xiang Huaicheng's friend explained hurriedly. "Xuanyu, who is this?" What a strange name. Are there any elite disciples named "Xuanyu"? "Xuanyu is the disciple that Elder Xinyun favors. He was just promoted from an outer courtyard disciple to an elite disciple yesterday. However, he has been in our academy for more than a year, and he just suddenly appeared today, in the Valley of Battle. Become famous in one fell swoop.¡± "Today, I became famous in one fell swoop," Xiang Huaicheng was confused when he heard this, but he also understood a little bit. It's not surprising that the disciple that Elder Xinyun likes is so powerful! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The trees block out the sky and the sun, with little sunlight coming through. There was a soft "cracking" sound, and the sound of mercury falling to the ground attracted his attention. The light blue ancient vines, gray-white rocks, and two small trees standing side by side stood on one side of the road. The vines were wrapped around the trees, which gave them a sense of interest. . "Well." Xuanyu breathed out turbid air, and the ripples spread out. The small trees in his eyes emitted light yellow fluorescence, and his smile became stronger. Standing quietly in the middle of the road, with his hands behind his back and his eyes slightly closed, he began to waste time. He closed his eyes and rested his mind. The branches of the small branches swayed slightly, as if they were impatient, as if they were waiting. As soon as ten breaths have passed, the wind blows the leaves, and the strong fragrance of flowers comes with the wind. Oh, so sweet! The closed eyes slowly opened, a bright light flashed in them, and the branches shook their heads even more, ¡ª¡ª not bad! Illusion, Rosemary, and the master of concealment gave Xuanyu an inexplicable sense of intimacy. The former thief met todayThe taste of this little thief made Xuanyu laugh. "Are you coming again? If you continue, I will chop you into two pieces and burn them," Xuanyu said with great interest. "Oh, amazing!" The voice was orchid-like, light and ethereal, and under Xuan Yu's gaze, a small tree began to squirm strangely and turned into a blurry figure. Xuanyu said "Uh" with a look of surprise. It wasn't that the other party was clever, but that the girl's appearance was so beautiful that it was amazing! A stunning and interesting person, with exquisite yellow clothes and waterfall-like green silk hair. She has an extremely beautiful face. Her delicate eyebrows are lightly clustered. She can't stop looking at the mysterious jade. Her feet are wrapped with green silk. Her figure is graceful, like the breeze blowing the willows back to the snow. The look is absolutely beautiful. "You have broken through my spell," Ye Qinglin pointed with her pretty hand and raised her eyebrows lightly. "Spells are just trivial skills," Xuanyu said disdainfully, still keeping a smile on his face. "The Phantom Wood Technique can generally only be activated by masters at the Golden Core Realm. You are talking about a small skill," Ye Qinglin said with an unhappy expression. "You're wrong, Phantom Wood Technique! I've heard its name for so long, it's like thunder in my ears!" Urging, you are naturally in the Golden Core Realm, I'm sorry, I'm looking down on you." Don¡¯t you just underestimate me? The Valley of Battle clearly stipulates that no one is allowed to enter the Golden Core Realm. How can there be anyone in the Golden Core Realm? A thin layer of cold frost covered her pretty face, her cheeks were as red as blood, and her charming face made Xuanyu exclaim, "You are like a spring breeze bathing in blood!" "Go to hell, you brat!" Ye Qinglin suddenly activated, covering her pretty face with a golden mask, and her light clothes turned into light blue soft armor in an instant. Girl, you changed your clothes too quickly! Only naked women look good. You only leave suspense and no afterimages!" "rogue!" "Uh, I am." "Bang bang" was heard twice, the fist wind came into contact, Xuanyu shook twice on the spot, Ye Qinglin's figure trembled and disappeared suddenly. "It's so scheming that I didn't get angry," Xuan Yu said happily. Ye Qinglin in the shadow clenched her teeth, ¡ª¡ªBoy, I have to skin you later! "Why don't you say anything? Well, for a beautiful woman like you, it's not good to hide away from people. Let me let you breathe and see the sunshine." Xuanyu didn't care where the other party was hiding. The power circulated rapidly, and the "booming boom boom" fist wind smashed open the cracks of light and shadow, and the vitality flickered at the fingertips, like fire. The surrounding scene changed drastically in an instant. Trees cracked, vines broke, and yellow leaves flew away. The overwhelming sunlight broke through the sky, and the embarrassed Ye Qinglin reflected back. The faint yellow halo around her body fluctuated layer by layer. "What a trick!" With a scream, the figure immediately turned into a dozen phantoms, rushing toward Xuanyu as fast as lightning. The movements were sharp and the breath was thin. At a glance, Xuanyu was stunned. In the phantom, There must be a real attack. Even he couldn't tell which one was the fatal attack. "Well, that's interesting," Xuanyu moved back, his eyes locked on the dozens of lights and shadows in front of him, and the afterimages floated in the air as he breathed. "Whoosh." A wisp of green smoke passed by, and he let out a soft cry, which was inaudible. The third one from the left, Xuanyu's figure was shaken, turned around, and with a "pop" sound, the shock wave shot out, with a majestic force. Point to the wind, like a knife cutting through cowhide, making a muffled "puff" sound. The remaining eleven phantoms' faces changed slightly. It was so powerful that once it stabbed itself, it would still hurt to the bone marrow even though it was protected by soft armor. Who is the man in front of me? Only elite disciples can enter the Battle Valley. How did he get in? If you were unknown, you wouldn't have such a powerful attack power. If you were famous, would you have no impression at all? "Haha, wrong, come again," Qiang pointed out the storm, and with a casual move, another illusory figure was exploded by Xuan Yu. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± ??There were continuous sounds, and in the blink of an eye, only the last of the twelve phantoms was left, "Do you still want to play? I will accompany you!" Xuan Yu sneered sinisterly. So strong! How did he do it? Even though Ye Qinglin was not good at attacking, the devastating movements shocked her greatly. "Bang." The last shadow was exploded by Xuan Yu. Didn¡¯t you even have any thoughts of pity for flowers and cherish jade? The man is so cruel! A sad smile appeared on her pretty face. Ye Qinglin glanced hard at Xuan Yu, her soul-catching eyes as clear and charming as a demon. "Boom, boom, boom." Ye Qinglin's speechless expression was stagnant, her frozen eyes, and her sad face were heartbreaking.  "It's so good that I won't give it away." The phantom in front of him suddenly exploded, as bright as fireworks, and turned into nothingness. The evil atmosphere around was thick, Xuanyu lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers without noticing, and the sound of "rustling" sounded quietly. After a long period of silence, the figure of the woman in the big tree opposite stood out strangely. Ye Qinglin said sweetly and affectionately: "Little junior brother, your kung fu is so good. My sister was so impressed that she said, okay, you win, I wonder if you can stop taking away the points from my sister, we can be considered friends from now on." "Junior brother," Xuan Yu smiled without raising his head and said, "I remember there is a rule in Xiaolong Academy, right? Who is more capable, who has a higher status, who is the senior brother, I don't know, you forgot, I still don¡¯t understand on purpose.¡± "Giggle, Junior Brother, you are joking, why don't I admit defeat? My sister has gained a lot today, twenty-four points are hard-earned, you won't bear to see me, a girl, crying and crying. Is your face full?" "Ahem, there's no need to cry. Give me twenty-four points of credit, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude to you!" "You, damn it!" With a slight scolding, an undercurrent surged behind Xuan Yu, and Ye Qinglin appeared strangely. She held her palm, and a shadow stretched from her palm, turning into a strange gray needle. The woman stabbed it out without any hesitation. "Don't blame me, sister, you asked for it!" The thorns were as sharp as needles and revealed an indescribable coldness. The whooshing cold air made a crackling "chichi" sound after piercing the mysterious jade. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 Sensation in the College The surprise in her eyes flashed away, and instantly turned into endless fear. Seeing the Xuanyu body in front of her shattered into pieces, exploded, and disappeared into the air, Ye Qinglin was stunned. The invisibility technique was higher than the Phantom Wood Technique. How could he? "Give me twenty-four points of credit, not a cent less. If it's not enough, give it to me to earn it," the disappearing Xuanyu suddenly appeared behind Ye Qinglin. With her left hand stretched out, the woman had the urge to hit the wall and said angrily. : "Damn man! You make my sister want to live and die. I can't help but want to die!" "Really? If you can't get twenty-four merit points today, I might really make you want to live or die," Xuan Yu said indifferently. ? ? ? Ye Qinglin's delicate body trembled and she was completely speechless. The boy in front of her was so cruel to beautiful women! "Look, the score of Spear of the Fire God has risen sharply again, sixteen points! Fifty-seven merit points, he ranks first." A stone woke up the calm lake, and the students present were whispering to each other. , all showed envious expressions. Isn¡¯t this mysterious jade too outstanding? A winning streak, at least a dozen games! In the past, Bai Chenyu, who ranked first in the Battle Valley, rarely achieved such results. Such a situation alarmed the elders of the academy. "Elder He, is this person named Xuanyu really a student that Elder Xinyun values? His vision is too cunning and vicious, isn't it?" Elder Xiao from the Sutra Pavilion said with a smile while stroking his short beard. "Probably. Today I heard from Elder Xinyun's eldest disciple Ye Tingyu that in order to treat Xuanyu who fell ill yesterday, Elder Xinyun spent a lot of elixirs, rare medicinal materials, and a total of this number of fourth-grade crystal stones" "A fourth-grade crystal stone," Elder Xiao frowned when he saw Elder He shaking his index finger slightly. "Shit, a hundred fourth-grade crystal stones are just a lot more," Elder He said with contempt. With a "bang", Elder Xiao hit his forehead hard with his palm and exclaimed: "Why! One hundred fourth-grade crystal stones, I have been at Xiaolong Academy for twelve years, and the expenses for one month, It¡¯s only thirty fourth-grade crystals. He spent a hundred fourth-grade crystals to treat an elite disciple. It¡¯s not fair, it¡¯s not fair! Do the members of the five deacons and elders have too much money?¡± "Not much," Elder He said with a faint smile: "According to Ye Tingyu, his master has spent a lot of money on Xuanyu this time. The old guy has accumulated all the magical elixirs for many years and invested them in it. It has no effect. Will he be willing to do so? " "Well, let's put it this way, this Xuanyu is really amazing!" "Amazing!" Elder He said jealously. Today, Xuanyu has truly become famous in one battle. Who else can stop him? Xiang Huainan ranked second, or Bai Chenyu ranked first? Even if you lose, it will be an honor even if you lose! "Da da". The low steps sounded in the corridor. As the steps moved, the looming vitality spread out. Shen Xuerong's aura surged to the extreme in this area. The surging power made "stab la la" with the swing of the body. The breaking sound. "Click." When Xuanyu appeared, the dead branches under Shen Xuerong's feet broke with a sound, and a strong pressure erupted. He frowned slightly. Xuanyu's eyes were cold and his expression was relaxed. "That's right, are you Leng Ao Guxue who ranks third?" "Humph, you still know my name." "Haha, how many points do you have?" Xuanyu smiled without leaving any trace. "No, I came just for you." "Really, you will regret it, I will beat you very badly." Will Brother Dang play with you? There were no points, and the win was just a credit point. Xuanyu smiled instead of getting angry, ¡ª¡ªYou are seeking death on your own, how can I be polite to you? "Kaka." The incomparably powerful Yuan Li suddenly rioted, the wind roared in the corridor, and the door behind him tore open small cracks under the strong pressure. Increasingly intense fluctuations swirled around Shen Xuerong, the vortex of vitality, and the golden light surged. He appeared in front of Xuanyu like an ancient god of war, with a cold and sharp face, full of violent murderous intent, and Xuanyu's playful expression gradually faded. Serious. With a steady pace, he took a step, and with a bang, the ground beneath his feet burst and collapsed. Long cracks extended outward from Xuanyu's feet, a distance of more than ten meters. Shen Xuerong's eyes turned cold. Just now The quiet hall was now filled with hustle and bustle. The scorching pressure erupted with the sound of a flash flood, and the rumbling sounds continued one after another. "Huh." Shen Xuerong took a deep breath. He was at the peak of the body refining realm, and the opponent was also very strong. ??Channeling, using the blood of the heart to communicate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Once you enter this level, your vitality will skyrocket and your strength will increase.There are rapid changes, condensing blood and creating soul. Only masters who have successfully controlled their own vigorous vitality can take a further step and be promoted to the golden elixir realm. In the golden elixir realm, the body contains golden elixirs, which stimulate the whole body's vitality, just like creating a small world, where the collected vitality is condensed and solidified. The more powerful the soul, the more vitality it can store and breed. During the battle, the violent and endless supply of vitality makes it invincible. "Okay, let's see how badly you can beat me up? Snow Overlord Fist!" Hearing Shen Xuerong's loud roar, Xuanyu's pupils suddenly shrunk. Shen Xuerong's eyes were filled with a fierce look. His five fingers were clenched, and the bone knuckles were sharp. A sword light was like lightning piercing the throat, penetrating the air and sending out tiny vortexes. The energy on the joints condensed rapidly, and the power of a punch could penetrate even the strongest stone in an instant. "Fire Dragon True Fist!" His face was slightly solemn, and his eyes were locked on the violent fist wind. When the latter almost reached the front door, Xuanyu activated instantly, like a cheetah that was gathering momentum, and struck out with a bang. The violent palm was tightly grasped by the vortex of Yuanli. Golden rays of light were like fire dragons, wrapping his fist wind. Bloody mist came out "chichichi", and there was a faint blood light trembling at the fingertips. The fist wind came first, and with a bang, a violent explosion exploded in front of Xuanyu. "boom!" There was a loud sound, like a thunderous sound, and the whole hall trembled. Red dragons were circling and rising. A strange scene suddenly appeared, which shocked Shen Xuerong. He took a few steps back with "thump thump thump", and bones came from his wrist. The pain of breaking. Fire Dragon True Fist, what kind of boxing technique has such power? "You," the voice trembled. "I said, I'm going to beat you up badly!" Xuan Yu's eyes flashed, and he sneered strangely. He opened his mouth, and a red light and shadow roared out. Facing the rising storm, the red divine dragon suddenly changed, soaring into the clouds and mist. Shen Xuerong was stunned. . "Taoist weapon! You actually have a Taoist weapon on you!" The angry dragon soared into the sky, violent energy swept away, and several nearby stone pillars made cracking sounds. The scene in front of him made Shen Xuerong suddenly nervous. Taoist tools can generally be activated by strong men who have entered the Golden Core realm. Of course, Taoist tools cast by peerless experts can also be used by masters of the psychic level, but their effectiveness is greatly reduced. It goes without saying how precious Taoist tools are. Many masters who have entered the Golden Core Realm only have one or two Taoist tools. Like Ye Qinglin, who is at the Spiritual Level of the Body Refining Realm, there are very few Taoist tools, and so does she. He was valued by Elder Nie Tunyun and got the Taoist weapon only after he had the position of candidate elder's direct disciple. Even so, Shen Xuerong was envious. He never thought that this little-known Xuanyu also had a Taoist weapon, which surprised him. "Bang bang bang," the bright lights in the hall shattered one by one. Facing the hot dragon breath of the true dragon fire, the light was almost burned. Balls of true dragon flames ignited around the red dragon. Xuanyu roared lowly, spraying a mouthful of essence and blood. Like a real dragon, it roared and raged towards Shen Xuerong. Damn it, his strength is one step away from entering the Golden Core realm! Shen Xuerong regretted confronting Xuan Yu, "Shura Divine Spear!" With a loud shout, thunder exploded in the air, and a eight-foot long spear appeared in his hand out of thin air. He raised his arms and shouted, and the spear body turned into a black light. Stab the red dragon head straight. "It's just a high-grade magic weapon, it's broken!" Xuanyu snorted coldly, raised the dragon's head, roared loudly, the dragon's mouth suddenly opened, and with a roar, the black Shura Divine Spear was swallowed up by the dragon. Shen Xuerong was so stunned! ¡ª¡ªMy top-grade magic weapon! It's over, it's all over. The hall was filled with dust and smoke, boulders were shaking, and countless roars were heard. Shen Xuerong squatted on the ground, unable to stand up. The Dragon Dance Hall in the Valley of Battle collapsed! As soon as the news came out, everyone knew that it had grown wings. When everyone saw the extremely miserable Shen Xuerong coming up from the valley bottom, everyone present was shocked, including the elders who came after hearing the news, with incredible expressions on their faces. Xiang Huaicheng lost, Ye Qinglin lost, and even Shen Xuerong lost completely. Who else can block the edge of this elite disciple, who is in the limelight for a moment! "With this situation, I'm afraid we can only follow the footsteps of the three of them in Huainan," Elder Xiao sighed. "It's hard to say. Xiang Huainan is a cunning person. Do you really think that in this situation, he will take action to humiliate himself?" Elder He said coldly. "It's hard to say. It's not like you don't know clearly. The student that Elder Xinyun likes must be a thorn in Xiang Tianqiong's side. As his son, do you really think??Will Huainan let this Xuanyu go? I'm afraid that Xiang Huaicheng, Ye Qinglin, and Shen Xuerong's actions may also have the effect of sowing discord in Huainan " "Haha, if you and I get involved in this matter, we will bring disaster on ourselves, so let's not talk about it. But, do you think Bai Chenyu will take action? That boy's strength has the possibility of being promoted to the Golden Core Realm at any time, so it should not be underestimated! " "Bai Chenyu, Elder He, you are worrying too much. In the past two days, he has faced a bottleneck breakthrough. I heard that since yesterday, with the help of Elder Chenxuan, he has been in seclusion. By the time he comes out again, he will most likely have already It¡¯s in the golden elixir realm.¡± "Well, doesn't it mean that Elder Chen Xuan has an additional direct disciple under his command, and his status in the academy must have risen," Elder He said enviously. "That's natural. Bai Chenyu has been specially trained by Elder Chenxuan. Once he is promoted to the Golden Core Realm, he will be considered accomplished," Elder Xiao sighed. Sure enough, the five deacons and elders are extraordinary, and each strong general has no weak soldiers! Bai Chenyu belonged to Elder Chenxuan, Ye Qinglin had been favored by Nie Tunyun early, Xiang Huainan was the son of Xiang Tianqiong, Xiang Huaicheng and Shen Xuerong also belonged to Elder Qiulong and Elder Yuantian of Lianjian Pavilion respectively, and finally another one called Yuantian appeared. Xuanyu's has been captured by Elder Xinyun, and it may be difficult to break the strength of the five deacons and elders of the college for a while. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Everything is finished The deep stream falls from the sky, like a silver curtain of water, breaking into a small green pool. In the center of the water is a large flat stone, where Xuan Yu sits cross-legged and sits quietly for a long time. The seemingly motionless body is surrounded by the rhythmic ripples of the water flowing around it, spreading out in circles and condensing in circles, as if it is artificially controlled to form a unique aura. There was a "buzz" sound, and Xuanyu suddenly opened his closed eyes. The black pupils emitted a faint fire light. He looked down and glanced down. A bright red bead floated in the palm of his hand. The fire bead was spinning endlessly, as if A small black hole absorbs the heat energy of everything around it. "Huh." With a gentle breath, Xuan Yu felt a little calmer, and the first fire bead was formed. Fire beads are condensed using fire energy. Once activated by Yuan force, they explode violently. They are like thunder, and there is no chance of survival in the Golden Core realm. The fire beads unexpectedly condensed, but I felt helpless in my heart. I slowly closed my eyes. Once I entered the cultivation state, I could see the whole situation inside my body like mercury. The wide meridians were like raging rivers, rushing to vent, and the rioting vitality cracked. The power of thunder struck the blood barrier, and the heavy sound of "boom, boom, boom" penetrated the whole body. As the thunder storm became more and more intense, the torrent of energy in Xuanyu's body gave people a feeling of crumbling. The seemingly weak mind is like a small boat rolled by an eternal storm on the sea. The power of fiery thunder is constantly bombarding it, emitting a faint fluorescence. Seeing Xuan Yu's body constantly trembling, sweat drops dripping down. , within three moments, another fire bead condensed out. The huge fire energy, after two hours, could only condense into three fire beads, and Xuanyu's whole body was already soaked. "It seems that the entanglement with the immortal dragon is going to continue forever," he muttered in a low voice, his heart filled with anguish and annoyance. He never imagined that a wisp of the soul of the immortal dragon would be so powerful. This was his new experience. The shaped body contains the power of the immortal dragon's bloodline. Otherwise, the soul, which is not considered powerful, would have been wiped out by the immortal dragon's breath. Taking a deep breath and collecting all three fire beads in his palm, Xuanyu stood up suddenly. "Click, click." A small sound came out, approaching from three different directions, and Xuanyu's calm face suddenly turned cold. ??Bend the bow, nock the arrow, and move toward Huainan steadily and powerfully. The black long bow is in the hand, and the black arrows are like black poisonous snakes, dazzling. The beef tendon bow is made of ox horn, poplar wood, and ox back tendon. The bow is powerful and has a very long range. It is so heavy that there is no heaviness in his hand. His cold and arrogant eyes are locked on him. Xuanyu in the distance curled up a sneer at the corner of his mouth, nocking an arrow, drawing the string, and firing the bow, all in one go. In addition to aiming towards Huainan, the other five people also used their bows to lock Xuanyu's body from the other two directions. "Ah¡­¡­." With a heavy breath, the water rippled, and Xuan Yu showed a bitter smile with a painful expression. Their timing was really good. "Click." Fire red soft armor wrapped around the whole body, and Xuanyu immediately locked on the protection. "Click." The ferocious Vulcan mask covered his tired face. His fingers moved slightly, and the fire beads in his palm suddenly turned. "Feiyu Shensha, you should remember my name," he said coldly to Huainan with a hook in his mouth. "Well, it's you I'm waiting forbut, I didn't expect to meet in this way," Xuanyu said in a thin voice behind the mask. "The Battle Valley is like a battlefield. No one stipulates that six against one cannot be allowed, and no one is so arrogant as to practice Kung Fu in the valley and lose strength. Whatever the consequences are, you can only blame yourself," Xiang Huainan said with a cold expression. Now He was confident enough to destroy the Vulcan Spear in front of him with one blow. His eyes were old-fashioned and cruel, which was inconsistent with his age. Facing the out-of-strength body-refining realm psychic level master, if he could not win completely, he would Became a laughing stock. "Okay, I admit I made a mistake." "Then suffer death!" Xiang Huainan no longer hesitated. With his character, he was unwilling to leave any chance to his opponent, not even the slightest chance. With a "whoosh" sound, as the bow string sounded, the sharp bow and arrow came out sharply. Xuanyu's pupils shrank, and he barely made any dodge movements. The arrow went straight into his chest, and with a "pop" sound, a ball of blood came out. It exploded, and he subconsciously lowered his head to glance at Huainan's second arrow, before stringing his bow. The severe pain caused Xuanyu to take a step back, almost losing her footing and falling into the water. "snort." With a cold snort, Xiang Huainan shot the second arrow without hesitation. The distance between the two sides was fifty meters, and Xiang Huainan, the marksman, was absolutely sure to kill it with one blow.?, without making any adjustments, just pursuing the ultimate in power, a simple arrow, piercing the air with the most primitive brutality. With a "pop" sound, as expected, the arrow accurately pierced Xuanyu's waist again. The pain of tearing the skin made Xuanyu's face pale behind the mask. With a plop, he fell onto the rock. He should have fallen into the water, but he resisted. "Seeking death!" Xiang Huainan moved his lips coldly, and the third arrow was shot out. "Pop," a violent explosion made Xuanyu roll over on the boulder in unbearable pain, facing Xiang Huainan. direction, his body was struggling in pain. "This boy is finished. Brother Xiang is really good at it!" Ding Chenyuan loosened the bow and arrow in his hand and spit it out in one breath. In just a few hours, the reputation of the Vulcan Spear increased countless times. He himself was not sure about killing his opponent. Seeing that three arrows shot towards Huainan knocked over the Vulcan Spear, he felt relieved. The other four people had the same thoughts, and cast their admiring gazes on Xiang Huainan. As Xiang Tianqiong's son, Xiang Huainan not only had outstanding strength, but also had sophisticated methods, and his scheming was beyond the comparison of ordinary people. His expression remained the same, with a cold and proud loneliness in his eyes. Xiang Huainan stared coldly at Xuan Yu in the middle of the pool. With his right hand, he pulled out the fourth arrow from the feather pouch behind his back. The moment he strung the bow, the confusion in his eyes suddenly disappeared. flash. "No!" As Xiang Huainan shouted, Xuanyu, who seemed to be in a state of depression, suddenly jumped up, shook his hands, and threw two fire beads in the direction of both sides with a sound of wind. "Boom, boom" sounded twice, like muffled thunder from the sky hitting the ground, and a fire shot into the sky. "Damn it! Is this kid crazy?" He loosened his finger and another arrow was shot towards Huainan, hitting Xuanyu's chest accurately again. Blood spattered and his body trembled twice. Under Huainan's disbelieving gaze, Xuanyu jumped up suddenly. From a distance of more than ten meters, water splashed, and Xuanyu rushed towards him, giving people the overwhelming momentum of Mount Tai. Even if his body could not stand up straight, even if his armor was cracked, he had that invisible ferocious aura. , still gave Xiang Huainan a great shock, ¡ª¡ª this kid, is so crazy! With a bang, Xuanyu's fist collided with Xiang Huainan's ox tendon bow. With a "click", the exploding bow body splashed with strings of sparks. Another violent punch hit Huainan's black armor, making a violent sound. The strong force made his body tremble. For a moment, frightened thoughts surged through his body and mind, and he let out a painful muffled sound. Humph, he covered his chest with his left hand, grabbed the hard bow, and took several steps back "dong dong dong". "So cruel!" "Come again!" Xuanyu leaned forward and did not give his opponent any chance to breathe. He used a pure, simple, arrogant and unreasonable style of attack, and directly hit Xiang Huainan's chest again. "The sand is rolling in anger!" With blood foam at the corner of his mouth, he roared ferociously at Huainan. This time, he really tried his best. In an instant, the body burst out with the power of a mountain roar and a tsunami. A powerful force burst out from Xiang Huainan's body. The sounds of "click" and "click" continued. Under Xuanyu's gaze, a golden thread burst out. The chain blocked Xiang Huainan's chest, and the powerful momentum spread to its peak state. "Do you really think you can escape like this?" Xuanyu stabilized his mind and took a fierce step. The whole ground was shaking. He tightened his hands and concentrated pure force on his palms. The turbulent breath exploded vigorously and hot. His fist wrapped around the burning fire dragon, and with a bang, his indestructible strength and the spirit of conquering mountains and rivers were released by him. The collision between the two cars broke the roots of the surrounding trees within ten meters, and the dead branches cracked and shattered into pieces. "Whoosh whoosh", several black shadows flashed out together, sweeping towards the center of Xuanyu and Xiang Huainan. "We finally came out. Are these old guys a little too distracted?" Xuanyu muttered a curse, and fell to the ground in a weak and decadent manner, with a hint of cunning in his eyes. The single fire hall is dark and deserted. "He woke up?" Elder Xinyun glanced at Ye Tingyu who was following him, and frowned. "No. Uncle Hao said: Although Xuanyu's injuries are serious, his life is not in danger," Ye Tingyu replied uneasily. "Don't you know how much trouble this kid has caused? Who is the other party? Xiang Tianqiong's son, that old guy, could just put out a finger and crush him like an ant" Elder Xinyun hated again. He said bitterly, what he hates is that Xuan Yu doesn't know how to advance and retreat, what hurts him is that this kid has not become his official direct disciple, and he is in constant trouble. "In that situation, Junior Brother Xuanyu may have no other way to deal with it except to strike with all his strength," Ye Tingyu carefully explained for Junior Brother, in his heart,He has already recognized Xuanyu's identity and regards him as one of his own. "Hmph, that's too domineering! In the Valley of Battle, seventy points of merit, have you seen anyone else besides him?" "This may mean that Xuanyu has outstanding talents and is valued by the master, which is the greatest blessing among the great blessings," Ye Tingyu said with sweat on his forehead. "Fortunately," Elder Xinyun smiled bitterly. He felt that his disciple was right. Xuanyu's talent was extraordinary. He absorbed all the power of the medicine in one breath the day before yesterday and showed such tenacious fighting power today. He should be admired by others. , Thinking of the fact that this boy was brought back to obscurity for more than a year, Elder Xinyun was even more frightened. Isn't the boy's tolerance too strong? Who would have such strong strength, but deliberately hide it for a year? Thinking about it this way, Xuanyu's scheming was too deep. Xiang Huainan was seriously injured and bedridden. Ding Chenyuan and the other five people were basically half-dead and turned into "roasted whole sheep". Thanks to the armor, otherwise Elder Xinyun shook his head and sighed, and walked out of the hall slowly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Forest of Steles of Life and Death The entire Xiaolong Academy was in commotion. A powerful elixir! There are many geniuses in the academy. Every one or two months, someone will form an elixir and be promoted to the golden elixir realm. Today is no exception. However, when everyone saw the dark clouds in the sky and the thick aura of thunder and lightning coming towards their faces, everyone was shocked. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The momentum of Bai Chen Yu's pill formation, is a little too powerful, isn't it? Rolling thick clouds came overwhelmingly, and balls of flames rose in the sky above Chenxuan Elder's House. Countless people looked up, and one after another powerful thunder exploded in the air, erupting into a powerful energy vortex. Once you enter the golden elixir realm, you will receive the undivided support of the academy. When you leave the academy, you will also be treated like a master of a prince. In the Eastern Continent, which is not a big sect, the most powerful elders are mostly in the early stages of the golden elixir realm. The status of a powerful person is a transcendent existence for most ordinary academy disciples. " Bai Chenyu has reached such a height at such a young age, which is coveted. When facing any elder in the academy, he will be greeted with a smile. Dense clouds covered the sky, and the colorful rays of light occasionally cast off rainbow bridges. This life and death were entangled endlessly. The colorful auspicious clouds of five colors appeared in the sky. As the warm and jade-like aura became stronger and stronger, the atmosphere in the college became more and more tense. People were whispering to each other and talking about it, especially the students who were at the psychic level of the Body Refining Realm. The turbulent throbbing in their hearts was hard to suppress. "Uh, not bad!" Xuanyu, who was taking a walk in the forest to heal his wounds, looked up at the sky and said with squinted eyes. Forming an elixir, after a while, you will also form an elixir. How powerful will it be? Only ghosts know, Xuanyu shudders when he thinks of the soul of the immortal dragon in his body! Will that big guy take advantage of his weakness to seize his reincarnation? Grandma, you¡¯ve suffered a lot! Xuanyu curled her lips and continued walking. The change in his demeanor made Ye Qinglin, who was not far away, frown slightly. Such a big movement of Bai Chenyu forming pills did not attract his attention. Is Xuanyu really the spiritual level of the body refining realm? Lianbu moved lightly, but she didn't see how she moved. She had already reached behind Xuanyu. The man in front was walking alone, turning a blind eye to the beautiful woman behind him. Ye Qinglin was inexplicably annoyed, and her delicate lips twitched twice, "Little Master Xuanyu Brother, I still owe you eight credit points, why don¡¯t you come and ask for them?¡± "Uh, you want to give it." "No, I won't give you life or death," Ye Qinglin gritted her teeth and said. "It's up to you, I won't deal with people who are dishonest," Xuanyu continued walking without changing his expression. "What did you say?" Ye Qinglin moved her index finger slightly, and almost made a move immediately. Thinking of the vastly different means from the other party, she stopped in her tracks. "Nothing? You are very beautiful, and someone likes you," Xuan Yu said nonchalantly, and glanced at the sky again. The dark clouds dispersed and the rays of light shone brightly. The momentum suddenly diminished, and the Bai Chen Yu formed a pill, uh, it was done. Will I be able to do it in a few fucking days? When I thought of the dignified eighth-level nirvana person who was worried about whether he could become an elixir, Xuanyu's whole body bones rattled loudly, which made Ye Qinglin's face change color and she exclaimed, "Why do you want to do something to me?" "If I attack you, why should I do it?" Xuanyu turned back and stared at Ye Qinglin in confusion. His calm gaze and leisurely demeanor surprised the woman. "Well, you are really strange," the beauty said, frowning. She really couldn't understand the man in front of her. She said she was beautiful and if someone liked her, would he like her? Talking nonsense, Ye Qinglin's interest in Xuanyu came again. With a pretty face and crystal eyes, she stared at the other party and asked: "Xuanyu, junior brother, your seventy merit points are ready to be redeemed." What? Seventy o'clock! When has the academy ever produced such a stunning figure? I'm afraid the elders are also having trouble with how to reward you." "Well, this is their business and has nothing to do with me," Xuanyu frowned and continued walking. Ye Qinglin bit her delicate lips, gritted her silver teeth, and followed step by step. This kid doesn't take beautiful women seriously. Already? After turning in a big circle, Xuanyu suddenly thought of something and stopped suddenly, "Ouch", "Ah!" "What are you doing?" Continuous voices came out, following Ye Qinglin who was too close, in a daze, she bumped her delicate body On Xuan Yu's back, the solid back was "sneak attacked" by the soft breasts, and the corners of the man's mouth curved in helplessness. "So damn weak!" Xuanyu complained inhumanely. "What did you say?" Ye Qinglin raised her eyebrows and stared at the man fiercely. "Uh, it's nothing. I'll exchange credit points for rewards. Do you have any suggestions?" Xuan Yu calmed down and turned around to ask. "Suggestion," Ye Qinglin said with her beautiful cheeksA layer of faint rays of light covered the room, and he contemplated for a long time before saying: "The merit points of the academy can be exchanged for magic weapons, Taoist tools, as well as mental methods and formulas. You have too many merit points, even if you are a low-grade Taoist You can also get one in exchange for the utensil.¡± This thing is really enviable, a low-grade Taoist weapon! There is only one thing that a woman can afford, but it was given to her because of Nie Tunyun's transcendent status, which is inferior to that of one person and superior to ten thousand people. Would any other elder be willing to give it to her? I don¡¯t have many of them either. "The Taoist weapon is of inferior quality," Xuan Yu curled her lips indifferently. The disdainful attitude made Ye Qinglin want to roll up her sleeves and rush up to fight with the opponent. This kid is too arrogant! This lady has never seen such an arrogant person like you. Suppressing the anger in her heart, the beauty blushed and continued: "If you don't want to exchange the magic weapon or magic formula, you can also exchange it for other things, such as the opportunity to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and read ancient books (Xuanyu frowned), The deacon elder personally teaches a set of exercises (Xuanyu ignores them), and at the worst, he can go to the forest of life and death monuments in the back mountain to gain insights" "Forest of Life and Death Steles, what kind of strange thing is this?" Xuan Yu was very interested. He heard that the name was somewhat similar to the Purifying Bottle of Life and Death that he had stolen. Of course, he would not be so stupid as to think that this Forest of Steles of Life and Death was related to the Purifying Bottle of Life and Death. , It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be solved with eight poles! Long Xiaotian, who has reached the third-level Nirvana realm, and Dongfang Longsha, who has broken through to the Legendary realm, are so different in strength that they are not on the same level. "The Forest of Life and Death Steles is the place where the deacons and elders of Xiaolong College are buried after their death. Once someone in the college has made great achievements or has extraordinary talent, they will go to the Forest of Life and Death Steles to receive inheritance baptism. Each stone tablet involves a lot of soul power. , the powerful soul aura left by the elders made that area a forbidden area of ??the academy." "Inheritance, soul power," Xuanyu's body and mind suddenly trembled. Isn't the powerful immortal dragon a trace of his soul left in his body? What will happen if he enters the Forest of Life and Death Steles? Can Shenlong still run wild unscrupulously? Heart beating fiercely, Xuanyu stared at Ye Qinglin without blinking, and said in a deep voice: "How did you get this kind of inheritance? How many inheritances from previous deacons and elders can one person get at most?" "How many?" Ye Qinglin was stimulated by Xuan Yu's bold words, and said coldly: "Don't think that you are very capable, so you are so wild! Brother Ye Tingyu who entered the forest of life and death monuments last time was already in the golden elixir realm before entering. You still only get the soul power inheritance of the third-generation deacon elder, Elder Xuanye. Is it possible for you to get the inheritance of several elders at one time? With your small strength of the body refining realm psychic level, you may not be able to get any of them. It just adds to the laughing stock" Ye Qinglin stimulated Xuanyu with her cold words. She thought that the other party would pour cold water on her head after listening to her words. She was stunned on the spot. Who would have thought that after the woman finished speaking, she stared at the man with a pair of pretty eyes, and she was instantly stunned. , the boy kept clenching his fists happily, and his eyes were sparking! His grandma¡¯s grandfather, Ye Qinglin, was dumbfounded! This Xuanyu is such a fucking weirdo! The backyard of Xiaolong Academy is built against the mountain. The scattered pavilions and pavilions are shadowy and looming, especially near the side of the cliff. The environment is extremely quiet. Xuanyu, who had recovered from his serious injury, was brought here as soon as possible. "Are you sure you want to exchange seventy merit points for a chance to understand the life and death stele?" Elder Xiao from the Sutra Pavilion carefully reminded Xuan Yudao again. "Yes, sure," Xuanyu said with a calm expression. The low-grade Taoist weapon was useful to him. Compared with finding an opportunity to suppress the soul of the immortal dragon, the two were of different urgency. "Okay, you have to be mentally prepared. With your strength at the Spiritual Level of the Body Refining Realm, you may gain nothing by entering the Forest of Steles. You need to be fully aware of the stakes" Regarding the elite disciple in front of him, Elder Xiao said Xuanyu's performance in the past few days has been witnessed by everyone. When he thought that the person he offended was Xiang Tianqiong's son Xiang Huainan, Elder Xiao couldn't help but sigh softly in his heart. If a disciple with outstanding talent dies midway, it will inevitably make people feel sad. The conflict is not something he can stop or intervene in. He cast concerned eyes on Xuan Yu and Elder Xiao smiled gently. Xuanyu said with a calm attitude: "Elder Xiao, I have thought about it. It is a great opportunity for me to get the inheritance from the elders in my previous life. If I don't get it, it means I am not blessed enough." "I feel relieved if you have such a mentality." Elder Xiao nodded, waved his hand and pushed, the door opened with a "bang", and an ancient spirit overflowed. With the opening of the forest of life and death monuments, Xuan Jade walked in without hesitation. The huge back mountain is crowded with people. Countless Xiaolong Academy disciples and elders occupy this usually peaceful hilltop. Elites with outstanding talentsAfter Bai Chenyu was promoted to the Golden Core Realm, Xuanyu once again ignited the excitement in the academy. All kinds of noises converged into a torrent, and a harsh noise spread on the mountain peaks. "Isn't it terrifying that this Xuanyu wants to comprehend the forest of life and death monuments? Doesn't he know that his strength is still in the body refining realm?" "It's hard to say. Based on his performance in the Battle Valley in the past few days, who knows what kind of miracles he will create?" "What kind of heaven-defying sacred object is the life and death stele left by the elders in the previous life? Before each elder died, he was at the beginning of the Nirvana Realm or the top level of the Golden Core Realm. How can the soul power they left behind be used? Are you being underestimated? Isn't it too arrogant for a small body-refining level psychic to really think that he can go against the will of heaven?" Ding Chenyuan, who was mixed in the crowd, said coldly and mockingly. Xiang Huainan has not yet recovered, and he is weak and unable to make trouble. When he sees Xuan Yu entering the graveyard of the deacons and elders in his previous life, he wants to understand the monument of life and death. He is angry and has no choice but to use dry words and make a few sarcastic remarks to relieve his hatred. . (If you see it well, please save it. Thank you. If you have a ticket, I will kowtow to you and wish you a happy new year.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 The Unwilling Dragon Soul The mysterious jade at the foot of the mountain was in another state of mind. The towering stone stele is filled with an aura of gloom, and the sinister ghost fires that suppress the body and mind are rising and falling. The phosphorescent light is confusing and disappears. When people step into it, not only the body and mind are extremely oppressed, but even the breathing is extremely heavy and gasping. The sound is audible. The stream was as black as ink and murmured silently. Countless white bones rolled in the yin water. The dense bone spurs shocked Xuanyu to witness. Countless bones of ferocious beasts filled the deserted place. The fierce cold wind blew people to the bone. It was cold, and my steps couldn't help but slow down, as if time had stopped. The crowd above the cliff can clearly see Xuanyu's every move. In the valley, he fell into the vast ghost and fog, but he could only suffer from all the senses of the monumental forest and understand the suffering. At the first stone tablet, Xuanyu looked up, feeling a heavy load on his face. His bones began to tremble uneasily, and his soul seemed to be awakened. The unwilling roar of the dragon rumbled in the sea of ????consciousness, deafening and deafening. "Ah." Elder Xinyun breathed a sigh of relief without being noticed by others. He was the most nervous among all the people, and he looked calm on the surface. Xuan Yu was a genius whom he favored, and was destined to be accepted as his direct disciple. A few days ago, Xuan Yu's performance against Zhan Zhi Gu made his eyes light up and he felt astonished. However, this boy's arrogant style made the elders worried. Xiang Huainan was seriously injured, which was not a good sign. Xiang Tianqiong's son was just like Xiang Tianqiong, and he would be punished with cruel methods. As an elder, he has the ability to protect the safety of his direct disciples. What if Xuanyu cannot break through? Elite disciples are not within his protection! Once Xiang Huainan recovered, murderous intent surged. Elder Xinyun's eyebrows moved, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "What piece is it?" someone whispered. "It's the fifth piece. It's really strange. Nothing happened." The elite disciple who spoke had a look of confusion on his face. Ding Chenyuan sneered at the side: "The Monument of Life and Death, it's so easy to understand, everyone went down." "That's true. After all, the soul power left by the elders in the previous life is no small matter! Xiaolong Academy has been established for thousands of years. How many deacons and elders are there? Even the current ones have a total of forty-two. The skeletons of the elders buried in the Forest of Life and Death Steles, a total of Thirty-six of them, none of them were once stunning and stunning people." "Having said that, Xuanyu is not simple! His battle alone is enough to make him famous in history." "Shit, it's just good luck," Ding Chenyuan said contemptuously. Some people were angry and fearful of Xiang Huainan behind him, so they swallowed the sarcastic words. ¡°Look, he¡¯s heading towards the sixth stone monument!¡± Someone pointed to the bottom of the valley and exclaimed. "Humph, I think he will get nothing in the end," Ding Chenyuan grumbled again and stopped talking. Elsewhere, Ye Qinglin hesitated, her eyes full of doubts, "This kid doesn't know how to walk around and just walk out of the Forest of Steles, right?" "It's hard to say. The difference between the psychic level of the Body Refining Realm and the elementary level of the Golden Core Realm is at least ten times greater when the Xuan Yu Tuo is enlarged. However, there is at least a tenfold difference in strength. The strength of the body and the sensitivity to heaven and earth are very different. Far, even if a genius is once in a century, it is a bit reluctant to realize the soul power of the life and death monument now," Ye Tingyu said with regret as he stood nearby. "Senior Brother Ye, you realized the soul power inheritance of the third-generation deacon Elder Xuan Ye. How did you do it at that time?" Ye Qinglin turned around and asked with great interest, her slender eyelashes gently fluttering, as cute as a cattail fan, for Ye Tingyu was still willing to tell everything about this beautiful junior sister. He smiled and said: "It's hard to say. I read the inscriptions and spells left by Elder Xuan Ye, and I had an epiphany of inspiration. It penetrated in an instant, like It¡¯s like the soul in the body is being dragged into the stone, and it has lost its ability to control itself.¡± "What happened next was like being struck by lightning. A flash of inspiration appeared in my mind. The Mad Lion Technique (Elder Xuan Ye is good at mental techniques), and a trace of his soul power, which is equivalent to a low-grade Taoist weapon." "Senior Brother Ye, your opportunities are enviable!" Ye Qinglin said jealously. "Haha, when junior sister breaks through the golden elixir realm, she will also be able to get the inheritance from the elders in her previous life. Your talent is so outstanding," Ye Tingyu said in embarrassment, but he felt proud in his heart. "I hope so," Ye Qinglin finished, her eyes once again focused on Xuanyu in the forest of steles below. The boy had already crossed the ninth stone tablet. Xuanyu saw very quickly, but walked very slowly. In one hour, he walked one hundred and sixty-two steps. Others could not see clearly, but he could feel the layers of frost covering his skin, and the cold air. Very heavy! The roaring dragon's breath kept boiling, and its unwilling roar was indescribably sweet to Xuan Yu's ears. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????WhenThe breath of the Death Dragon also has a tendency to gradually slow down. Once it is squeezed by the cold air in the Forest of Life and Death, the arrogant breath of the Undead Dragon will definitely become thinner. I will use this endless Yin evil aura to suppress your dragon soul. Once the soul of the immortal dragon is allowed to lurk for a period of time and breaks through the golden elixir realm, the world will look completely different. As for the introductory spells, spells and talismans on the stele, as well as the soul power involved, Xuan Yuhun didn't care. Once the powerful soul power touched his body and penetrated into his bones, he would be like a chicken when he met an eagle. Trembling, facing the roar of the immortal dragon, and facing Xuanyu's own powerful immortal body, the soul power left by the elders in the previous life was too weak. On the fifteenth stone tablet, Xuanyu's steps became even more hectic. "Huh" With a long gasp, he, physically and mentally exhausted, simply sat on the ground in the middle of the forest of steles. His cold breath was frozen and inaudible. Around Xuanyu, there were circles of frost and mist. Now even many people on the mountain peak had discovered this phenomenon and were filled with astonishment. "It's not that I don't understand! Xuanyu's body is shrouded in evil energy," Elder Chen Xuan said in surprise. "He won't be in danger, right?" Elder He asked worriedly behind the dean. "Not for the time being, Xuanyu's condition is quite stable, and there is no abnormality in his behavior," Elder Xinyun, who was the most meticulous observer, said slowly, and he was also nervous. Can he get the inheritance? Gong is achieved in just one thought. "Click," "Click," "Click." Under the gaze of everyone, the clouds of mist above Xuan Yu's head condensed into substance and made a collision sound. Long Xiaotian's indifferent eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. Even though he could not hear the small sound, his mood was affected. got up. ¡ª¡ªIt doesn't seem to be quite right! There are no disciples in the Forest of Life and Death Steles who can receive the inheritance from the elders of previous lives. With the huge student base of Xiaolong Academy and Long Xiaotian¡¯s decades of experience as the dean, he has seen the scene of inheritance at least dozens of times. Every time The shaking of the monument can be described as violent, and the huge black vortex swept into the body of the inheritor. It was nowhere as cold as today. The motionless forest of steles suppressed a terrifying aura, and the increasingly heavy evil aura made Long Xiaotian feel uncertain - when did the inheritance of soul power become so complicated? "You humble human being, you will not succeed!" After Xuanyu slowly closed his eyes, the dragon's breath in his body was as hot as fire, and the roaring dragon's voice was deafening again. Countless fires raging in the sea of ????consciousness, forming a sharp contrast with the cold and frosty environment outside his body. "Pfft." The rolling dragon's breath spewed huge flames, raging in Xuanyu's spiritual world. Countless remaining thoughts were swept away by the heat wave. The dragon's head held high kept struggling, and the huge dragon's head roared at Xuanyu, venting his most powerful feelings. Excited and dangerous dissatisfaction. "Give me your immortal body! Let me give you your immortal soul!" Roaring again and again, Xuanyu looked up at the sky indifferently, his whole body burning with blood, his eyebrows were burning, his hair was burning, his limbs were burning, but his mind was as steely as iron. Thoughts swept through the mind again and again, the damaged body was restored again and again by the sight, and the tired soul made Leng Ao's eyes stronger. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to become your puppet.¡± He held his chest high like that, sitting cross-legged under the gaze of everyone, motionless. The sea of ??consciousness was broken and then slowly recovered. Only the pain continued. The sweat mixed with the cold breath, bit by bit eroding the whole body, cold on the outside and hot on the inside. The scene was so shocking that all the elders were stunned. "Dean, what Xuan Yu spits out is fire, not ice!" Elder Qiu Long said in shock. The surrounding area of ??Xuan Yu was about to freeze into solid ice. Every time his lips opened slightly, a ray of red flame came out. , the sound of breaking ice can be clearly heard from several miles away. "Others don't know, and the elders don't know. Under such circumstances, it's unbelievable that Xuanyu didn't explode and die!" His body was like a large cauldron, with fire constantly burning inside the cauldron, but outside the cauldron it was overwhelmingly cold, with no warmth anywhere. The blazing flame shot out from the mouth, like a silver thread as thin as a hair piercing the cold air, and shot out for hundreds of meters before dimming. "The fire that this boy spits out is extraordinary! Rocks cracked and molten iron turned into water," Long Xiaotian sighed. Elder Xinyun said from the side: "Xuanyu's body is very different from ordinary people, and his bloodline and psychic level are comparable to those of masters who have just entered the Golden Core Realm." "The bloodline of the psychic level is the same as that of the first level of the Golden Core Realm! How is this possible?" Elder Chen Xuan exclaimed softly. According to Elder Xinyun's words,Isn¡¯t it that Xuanyu¡¯s current strength is almost as good as Bai Chenyu¡¯s? When he thought that Bai Chenyu had been promoted to the Golden Core Realm and his eight extraordinary meridians had been expanded several times, Elder Chen Xuan felt that this statement was too sensational! "A few days ago, Xuanyu had a high fever. When I gave him medicine, it was ten times the normal dosage. All the medicine was absorbed by him. Do you think his bloodline can be weakened?" Elder Xinyun said slowly. "Is it possible that Xuan Yu retains the blood of the ancient race? If true, wouldn't our college take advantage of it!" Elder Chen Xuan said. "You have heard of several people in the Eastern Continent who have the bloodline of an ancient race. Wouldn't it be a joke to tell this?" Elder Qiulong said one sentence, which made Elder Chenxuan speechless. He had no way to refute, Quan Shen Focusing on observing the situation of Xuan Yu below, all the elders present showed nervousness. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Inheritance failed? From dusk to midnight, the sky above our heads is like a canopy, and the stars are as vast as the sea. "How long? Three hours, is this guy too strong?" The crowd on the mountain peak did not decrease at all, and there were signs of increasing slightly. Seeing all this, Ye Tingyu muttered to himself. For three whole hours, Xuanyu sat cross-legged in the center of the Forest of Life and Death Steles, motionless. The old monk sat so still that people were stunned. "Look, there has been a change!" Someone cried out in alarm. The almost solid air flow around Xuan Yu suddenly changed. Stars were dimly blooming, and streaks of colorful glaze appeared. With him as the center, a midnight flower blossom appeared. Phenomenon, the gloomy and foggy forest of monuments suddenly felt warm. The power of the soul was clearly visible, like strings of pearl necklaces, connected into threads. The ends of the threads were hooked around the body of the monument, and the end of the threads was the center. Everyone was completely shocked by Xuan Yu who was sitting cross-legged. "This kid actually wants to get all the soul power inheritance!" Such a strange sight made Long Xiaotian stand up from his seat in shock, and the other elders looked nervous. "Huh." Everyone¡¯s breathing could be heard clearly, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused in the same direction. "Crazy, Xuanyu is crazy!" Elder Xinyun said to himself in disbelief. "How is this possible? How much potential can he have by himself? Thirty-six elders in previous lives!" Elder Chen Xuan exclaimed, his eyebrows trembling. "In the history of the academy, there are at most three people who each inherited the soul power inheritance of two elders from the previous life. He dares to dream about inheriting the soul power inheritance of all the elders from the previous life. Isn't he afraid of exploding and dying?" Elder Qiu Long's heartbeat is not his own. His arms trembled slightly. "It's really extraordinary, what if we fail!" Long Xiaotian locked Xuan Yu's body tightly, and the energy around him was activated to a state of riot at any time. Such a talented disciple cannot afford to lose! Once it succeeds, it will be a great blessing for the college. If it fails, Long Xiaotian will not want it, and Xuanyu will be destroyed in front of him. In that case, it will be a huge blow to the students of the college! "Ah." The dazzling light on Xuanyu's body jumped like fire and could be clearly seen no matter how far away it was. Countless students were shocked by this strange sight and were speechless. Ye Qinglin stood next to Ye Tingyu and bit her lips, leaving blood stains. . A few days ago, the two sides had fought against each other. In her opinion, although Xuanyu's strength was strong, it was not particularly outrageous. But today's scene told her that the difference between the two was absolutely huge. "Isn't this guy's body too strong? He can withstand such an impact!" "With such a powerful inheritance being able to overcome the calamity, Junior Brother Xuanyu's strength will definitely skyrocket. Let alone entering the Golden Core Realm for the first time, he is probably invincible even at the third level of the Golden Core Realm," Ye Tingyu said in horror. "so smart!" "Of course, the soul power inheritance of thirty-six elders in previous lives is a terrifying number!" "He is so lucky to inherit the soul power inheritance of thirty-six elders?" Ye Qinglin's heart was in her throat, she didn't know why? She had high expectations for this Xuan Yu, who had not had much interaction with him, and her thoughts were constantly involved, making the woman unable to take her eyes away from the man at the bottom of the valley. "I hope he can survive the catastrophe alive," Ye Qinglin thought to herself. The dazzling light shone into a golden flame, and the involved soul power contained a scorching temperature. The light was not dazzling, but connected together, making the entire forest of life and death monuments filled with a warm and jade-like atmosphere. The usual gloomy and ghostly feeling was gone. The spring breeze brings warmth to the landscape. "Well." Xuanyu has never felt so comfortable. Every soul power impacts every bone, every muscle, every blood vessel, every acupuncture point in his body, even his eyes, his nostrils, and his ears. , much more sensitive, everything around you can be clearly heard and distinguished. It feels like there is no other language to describe my state of mind at this time except using the word "perfect". The energy around the body is constantly spinning, washing, scouring, and sweeping away all the dust. Time slips gently on the fingertips, eyes open, and a flash of light flashes, and the sound of exclamation suddenly sounds on the mountain peak. After the intense noise, there was a deathly silence. Countless pairs of eyes were all cast on Xuan Yu. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The starry sky is bright, the cool breeze is blowing, and no one is leaving tonight. "Uh, this feels" Scharton took a breath, and a strange taste was out of his head. Is the Dragon Dragon Female who was temporarily imprisoned? Countless rays of light slowly revolve around Xuan Yu, strange yet familiar power soaks into the whole body, and time passes by bit by bit.The feeling of quenching the body into the bones is slowly polished, slowly ground, and slowly penetrated. The muscles and bones of the whole body are smoothed bit by bit, smooth, and become more and more round and cool. There is no pain, no fatigue, no darkness or cold invasion, only intoxication, comfort, and endless enjoyment. Confused and luxurious, Xuanyu's body experienced the baptism of cleansing the meridians and cutting off the meridians. "Is it almost successful? It looks like he will be very powerful. Congratulations!" Elder Chen Xuan turned back and said to Elder Xinyun. "I am delighted that your Baichenyu has broken through the golden elixir realm, which is equally enviable!" Elder Xinyun calmed down his worries and said happily. "Haha, our college has a lot of geniuses. We are very likely to win the college battle in a month's time!" Elder Qiu Long said happily as he twirled his beard. "Humph, we have been suppressed by Thunder College for five years, and it is our turn to stand up!" Elder He interjected. "Were we the world in the past ten years? In the fifteen years of the college competition, we entered the top three twice and got second place once. This result" Long Xiaotian shook his head, it was quite tragic! The five major colleges ranked fourth in total. If he didn't stand out, he would still be at the bottom. He was also anxious! While several people were talking, they saw the golden light around Xuan Yu in the Forest of Life and Death Steles gradually fading. Their hearts dropped back into their stomachs, and everyone showed smiles that could not be concealed. The birth of another genius disciple, compared to Bai Chen Yu Breaking through the Golden Core realm is even more thrilling. "snort." The sudden rage shook his mind, and the golden light covering his whole body scattered and collapsed like a frightened bird. The sudden change caused Xuanyu's body to explode instantly, and the sharp and irritating roar was filled with terrifying cruelty. Faced with the unexpected situation, Xuanyu's pupils violently shrank. , a cold light pierced the dark night. "No, he's gone crazy!" Long Xiaotian, who was sitting firmly on the chair, stood up sharply, raised his arm, and a powerful force of vitality cut off the sky above Xuan Yu. That kind of atmosphere was shocking for people to watch. The eyes suddenly turned cold, and the evil energy at the bottom of the valley was like boiling. It swept towards Xuan Yu crazily. The seemingly unstoppable vortex of air flow made Elder Xinyun tremble in horror, "What happened? Xuan Yu is going to pull himself up and explode!" "Click," "Click," "Click." The evil air-conditioning burst out from Xuanyu's body, like a solid white air current, swirling with frightening evil energy. A cold whistling sound came from the valley, a sound that shook the world, and continued to spread outward from the Forest of Life and Death Steles. "Evil soul, the evil soul in the Forest of Steles has been awakened. All the elders are working together to build a net." As Long Xiaotian shouted, "bang bang bang" dozens of huge torrents of vitality hit the top of the valley like a silver waterfall. Splattered around the Forest of Life and Death Steles, a dozen elders, together with Long Xiaotian, activated the sealing formation and enveloped Xuan Yu, including all the stone stele. ¡°Uh, is this all a failure? The defeat of a genius made Elder Xinyun's eyes wet with tears, and the scene in front of him was blurry and difficult to distinguish. The dazzling sealing formation made countless students' hearts tremble and their souls escape from their bodies. It was so surprising! There is such a terrifying magic circle hidden in the academy. Once it is activated, the radiant night will appear like day. The ancient magic circle is like the ancient sky, and the golden brilliance flows down the waterfall along the round wall of light. The scene was really spectacular. The vision caused by the mysterious jade just now was replaced by another strange landscape. Faced with the magnificent scene that could not be realized by human power, everyone had the idea of ????worshiping. Xiaolong Academy is indeed powerful, and its thousands of years of accumulation cannot be underestimated. watch for. Three days later, the Jinfeng Tower in the front yard of Xiaolong College. An outer courtyard disciple pointed to the top of the tower and whispered, "Senior Brother Luo, will Senior Brother Xuanyu just perish? I heard that he was rescued two days after he fell into coma." "Who can blame you if you don't overestimate your own capabilities and bring disaster upon yourself? He inherited the soul power inheritance of thirty-six elders from the past life at once. Does he really think that he is defying heaven? Alas, how could such a good talent fall into the hands of a fool? It makes people sigh with regret!" "Senior Brother Luo, you must not say that. Senior Brother Xuanyu is in trouble. After all, he is still an elite disciple and we cannot afford to offend him," the outer courtyard disciple said anxiously. "That's why I say the world is unfair. Look at our efforts, we have only achieved a little bit. God favors one over the other. Really" What else does this outer courtyard disciple named Luo want to say? He caught a glimpse of Ye Qinglin walking quickly and was amazed by the woman's beautiful appearance and graceful attitude. He was stunned and stared at Ye Qinglin as she walked past him. With a "pop" sound, Ye Qinglin slapped the other person's face. Seeing that Luo's face was red and swollen, the woman sneered: "Is this young lady's appearance something you can just look at if you want? Seeking death!" " The sudden sharpness shocked the two outer courtyard disciples.Sitting on the ground with a plop, the woman's cold eyes no longer looked at the two of them, and her clothes fluttered past, leaving behind a blurry fragrance like a fairy. Seeing Ye Qinglin enter the Jinfeng Tower, Luo woke up, stood up straight, wiped his red and swollen cheeks, and said with regret: "Who is this woman? How did I offend her?" "Don't you even know Ye Qinglin? You can't complain that you are only qualified to be an outer court disciple. She is an elite disciple valued by Nie Tunyun, the head of the five deacons and elders. Sooner or later, she will be promoted to a direct disciple. If you offend her, alas, you are seeking your own death. !" Ye Tingyu, who was alone at the back, said without any sympathy. With a plop, the outer courtyard disciple surnamed Luo fell to the ground again, and fell unconscious. The outer courtyard disciple next to him was stunned, lying on the ground, and kept calling, "Senior Brother Luo, wake up, Wake up, why did you faint?" It¡¯s impossible without fainting! Luo's heart was shattered. He was an elite disciple, a top elite disciple at the height of his power, a female disciple valued by Nie Tunyun, the elder of the five deacons. Such a person, let alone casually slap him twice, draw a sword and pierce him, and bear the burden. The guilt of offending someone is as light as a feather, no matter how many times you look at someone! After looking at her a few more times, Senior Brother Luo, who had passed out in a coma, felt like he was about to die. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 The Realm of Haotian From the secluded Golden Peak Tower, a woman's light footsteps could be heard. Xuanyu, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating, moved his eyebrows. He really didn't expect the woman to come to see him. Seeing Ye Qinglin's graceful figure walking up from the stairs, he grinned and grinned. Seeing Xuan Yu's expression and thinking of Xuan Yu's lost opportunity in the forest of life and death, Ye Qinglin, who was worried inside, was stunned and laughed angrily, "You brat, you are happy now. Do you know how much benefit you have lost? You are so greedy, you Could you be more shameless?" "Uh, you mean, soul power inheritance? What's not mine will never be mine. What's mine can never run away. Whether you regret it or be happy, that thing is really not what I want" "Bullshit! Such a good opportunity has been lost. I feel bad for you. You will be fine. Who are you bluffing?" Yes, who are you bluffing? Ye Qinglin, who was filled with anger, was stunned when she saw Xuanyu closing her eyes and meditating quietly as if there was no one around. ¡ª¡ªDoes this kid really not care, or does he pretend not to care? Who has lost so much and can still face it calmly? The great opportunity was gone and his body was bruised. Why did he deliberately hide the pain? Women don't understand, I really don't understand. In Ye Qinglin¡¯s confused eyes, Xuanyu meditated calmly without causing any disturbance. As the meditation deepens, the mysterious sea of ????jade appears in the cool summer scenery, the gurgling stream, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the gentle breeze blowing on the face, and the drizzle like beads. The intense heat of the past few days has been washed away, leaving a peaceful world. , a comfortable soul, and a peaceful world, aren't they what Xuanyu wants? As the inner vision deepened, Xuanyu saw that his body had undergone earth-shaking changes. His bones were like white jade, his skin was like silk, and the gentle breath of Yuanli was in his body, like the clear veins of great mountains and rivers. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He heals instantly in three to five days and can confuse everyone, how can Xuanyu care at all? As for the inheritance of soul power from the elders in previous lives, it is of no use! I have so many mental formulas that I can overwhelm people to death, but he doesn¡¯t mind if I still care about them. I hope that this time the immortal dragon's female ambush can last for a longer time. Once it breaks through the golden elixir realm and its strength jumps to a higher stage, Xuanyu raised a slight smile. Ye Qinglin, who was standing opposite, was stunned. Are you stupid? Meditate, look like this. "Academy competition," Xuanyu opened his eyes with a look of astonishment on his face, stared at Ye Tingyu, and asked, "Am I qualified?" "According to your current level, of course you are not qualified. The elder wants us to lead a group of elite disciples with the old to lead the new, and hope that someone will break through the golden elixir realm as soon as possible. After all" Ye Tingyu looked embarrassed and said awkwardly: "After all, the academy has a quota of twelve people to participate in the competition, and there are only ten elite disciples who have broken through to the Golden Core Realm this year." "Ahem," Xuanyu felt uncomfortable with the unevenness of joy and sorrow. There were not enough contestants from such a large academy. How embarrassing was it? Outrageous! Ye Tingyu smiled sheepishly and said: "Junior brother, there is nothing we can do about this. In recent years, our college's performance in competitions has been poor. There are many fewer students joining Xiaolong College, and talented disciples are especially scarce." "So, how many disciples are there in total?" "Including me, junior sister, there are five groups of twenty-five people in total, led by ten direct disciples who have just entered the Golden Core Realm, and there are also sixteen elite disciples" Ye Tingyu said slowly. ¡°Senior brother, lead the team!¡± "Well, according to the arrangement of the dean and the elders, the two of us are indeed in a group. Junior sister Qinglin, junior brother Bai Chenyu, and junior brother Deng Yuanzhe are also in this group." "This, Qinglin, is that you?" Xuanyu pointed at the woman's nose and asked in surprise. "Nonsense," Ye Qinglin was so angry that she raised her hand and knocked off the man's arm, and said angrily: "You think I'm not qualified?" "That's enough, that's enough." Ye Qinglin's pretty face turned green with anger. The reason why she was ranked fourth in the Battle Valley was not so much Ye Qinglin's strength as the woman's outstanding skills, including the Phantom Wood Technique. The invisibility technique allows women to catch women by surprise and make them unprepared. Coupled with Ye Qinglin's strength in the psychic level (each level is divided into small, large, and peak), the woman has achieved good results. It is not surprising that she is despised by Xuan Yu. But it's almost inhumane. "I don't have it, you have it. I'm just studying with the prince. I'm nothing like you. You don't know the heights of the world and you belittle yourself" Ye Qinglin was very angry and looked down on Xuanyu. I'm kindly looking at you, but I'm worried about your injury. It's better for you, ?He made a mockery of my strength, which made the woman angry to death. The embarrassing scene was beyond Ye Tingyu's expectation. He also didn't expect that Xuanyu and Junior Sister Qinglin would talk so well, which made people feel sour. He coughed twice and solemnly said: "Junior Brother Xuanyu, We¡¯re going on a trip the day after tomorrow, your injury doesn¡¯t matter, right?¡± "It doesn't matter," Xuanyu smiled and said, "This little injury really doesn't bother me. We will heal it together the day after tomorrow." "Okay, you can rest a lot, and I'll take my leave." Ye Tingyu didn't dare to say that he was going with Ye Qinglin. When he stood up straight, the woman also stood up and glared at Xuan Yu, who bowed respectfully. Said: "I would like to send my regards to Senior Brother Ye. Please take care of me when the time comes." What a big-headed ghost you are! Damn brat! Seeing that Xuan Yu ignored her again, Ye Qinglin's eyes widened and she almost exploded! Seeing the look on his junior sister¡¯s face, Ye Tingyu raised his hands to Xuan Yu and fled out of the Golden Peak Tower in embarrassment. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this matter. It was so creepy to see two people flirting and joking! Two days, just a blink of an eye. In the back mountain, on the west side of Ming Lake, close to one end of the cliff, sporadic sunlight shines through the gaps in the leaves, dotted like stars. The environment here is unusually empty, the cool breeze rustles the leaves, and the quiet empty space makes the audience The students looked at each other in silence, some were confused, some were surprised, some had heard some rumors, and stared at the dean Long Xiaotian who was leading the team in surprise. Xuanyu was lazily leaning against a big willow tree as if he wanted to eat swan meat. He was breathing heavily, looking a bit funny and grotesque. Ye Qinglin couldn't help but leaned over and asked in a low voice: "What are you doing? Wait? Soon, we are about to enter the realm of Haotian, why do you look like this?" "What do you know?" Xuanyu pretended to be grand and said: "Do you know what the realm of Haotian is? It is the space torn apart by the Nirvana strongman to form another world. In my opinion, the air flow here is extremely slow. , filled with the aura of the Nirvana Pill, once activated by a strong person in the Nirvana Realm, the Haotian Realm will appear." "How come you know all this?" the woman asked in surprise. "Nonsense," Xuan Yu cried silently in her heart. I once had the strength of the eighth level of Nirvana. I could tear apart space, break down barriers, and create a small space world. That was an extremely common thing. But it's better now. Long Xiao He wished he could open his mouth to absorb more of the nirvana breath emanating from the sky, so as to strengthen his bones. His grandma's, what a tragedy! Long Xiaotian took a deep breath, and slowly walked to the cliff under the gaze of everyone. The flawless white rock wall reflected his figure. He coughed twice with an unchanging expression, slowly raised his palms, and raised his hand in front of the cliff. A strange handprint formed in the person's eyes. Seeing the smooth rock wall become as clear as water, the light fluorescent mercury spread out like a flood, and the thick aura of Nirvana was released abundantly. Xuanyu stood at the front and stretched his neck. Greedily absorbing, everyone focused on the dean's movements and turned a blind eye to his strange movements. With a "boom", energy aura erupted in a terrifying way. A strange scene appeared out of thin air on the smooth rock wall. The sound of strong wind and water resounded. On the empty rock wall, a pale golden door seven or eight feet high appeared in the sky. Rumbling explosions continued to be heard, and glistening sweat appeared on Long Xiaotian's forehead. "Everyone, please enter in order!" As Long Xiaotian shouted, the door was pushed open by him forcefully. Reality, illusion, and weirdness were combined together, making people stunned. "A group of five people, fighting each other, the winner is king. All elixirs, all rare medicinal materials, can be snatched, claimed, and sneak attacked. The realm of Haotian is a small killing battlefield. You can only be exhausted or defeated by your opponent. Only after being seriously injured can things turn around. However, I don¡¯t think anyone wants the status of a loser, right?" As Elder Xinyun announced the rules loudly, twenty-five students lined up, one next to the other. Walked through the door. As the door closed with a bang, Xuanyu and the others' eyesight went dark. When they saw things again, they were only surrounded by their teammates. ¡°What a magical Haotian realm!¡± Deng Yuanzhe exclaimed among the five people. "Everyone, be careful. If you are forced out from the beginning, you will be embarrassed." Ye Tingyu was still calm, with a look of surprise in his eyes. The Yuanli around his body was slowly activated, and he did not dare to relax his vigilance at all. "Illusion, haha," Xuanyu casually punched the willow tree next to him and laughed at Ye Qinglin. The sudden expression on his face made the woman stunned. She lowered her voice and said, "You brat, what do you want to say?" "I remember that you used your charm in front of me." "It's not a charm, it's an illusion," Ye Qinglin said through gritted silver teeth. "Well, the realm of Haotian is an illusion. Your illusions?If you use it here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Don't blame me for not reminding you that with your strength, you cannot withstand the full blow of a master in the Golden Core Realm. If you use the charm technique " "It's an illusion!" The woman was angry, but her heart was full of expectations, her beautiful eyes fixed on Xuan Yu. "Yes, it's an illusion. If you use illusion here, it will not only drastically reduce the opponent's attack power, but also easily confuse the opponent" Hearing Xuan Yu¡¯s explanation, Ye Qinglin felt happy. At first, she was worried that she was weak and could not withstand the confrontation. It turned out that the realm of Haotian was of great help to her. The light in her eyes regained its brilliance, and the woman¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 Pulse Cleansing "Damn you boy, I swear I won't spare you!" Xiang Huainan shouted angrily, beside him was Xiang Tianqiong's direct disciple, Huo Mang, with a strong body, dark skin and powerful iron tower. He stood motionless, giving people the feeling of suppressing the breath. . Huo Mang is the best among the new direct disciples in the academy, or in other words, the most outstanding. His strength has reached the frightening peak of the first level of the Golden Core Realm. Compared with Ye Tingyu's first level of the Golden Core Realm, he is much more fierce. , coupled with his strong body as strong as a mountain, his own strength is rare among his peers in the academy. "Haha, I won't be merciful to the opponent that my junior brother considers. Don't worry, once I see this person I won't show mercy!" Huomang's arm waved hard, and the airflow around him suddenly rioted, "Bang, bang, bang." ¡± made a short popping sound. Such a movement made Ding Chenyuan take several steps back in shock with an embarrassed expression. His strength could reach the level of psychic level. Being able to enter the realm of Haotian, Xiang Huainan's help was not small. As a loyal person to Xiang Huainan, The loyal minions are unparalleled. "With Senior Brother Huomang here, Senior Brother Luo Yang's Golden Core Realm Great Strength, and Shen Xuerong's peak psychic level strength, everyone is much stronger than Ye Tingyu's group. I wonder where they are now? If they know, they must suffer enough.¡± "In that group, except for Ye Tingyu, who is pretty good, Ye Qinglin, and Deng Yuanzhe's own background is not worth mentioning, but Bai Chenyu is a genius-level figure. Unfortunately, he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm a few days ago. No matter how fast he improves, his improvement is limited. , if we had met them in the first place, this Xuanyu would definitely have a tragic ending!" Luo Yang said lazily from the side. His strength is the first level of Jindan Realm, and his strength is equivalent to Ye Tingyu. Naturally, he is not willing to put the Xuanyu who is at the psychic level Jade takes it seriously. Thinking of the sensation caused by the inheritance of soul power in Xuanyu Forest of Life and Death Monuments a few days ago, a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth, - an arrogant guy who really thinks that he is invincible because of his extraordinary talent, and wants to inherit the legacy of thirty-six elders in his previous life. Soul power inheritance, what is the result? You're just reaping the consequences! As a disciple of Xiang Tianqiong, he naturally dislikes Elder Xinyun's disciples. The two elders are incompatible with each other. What's more, Xiang Tianqiong, as the second elder of the academy, always suppresses Elder Xinyun. The eighth level of Dan Realm is one level different, but the strength of the two people is far apart. Xiang Tianqiong¡¯s disciples are used to being arrogant in the academy, and they really don¡¯t take Ye Tingyu seriously. This time, they have an excellent opportunity. Once the two sides meet, they will inevitably fight. Letting Elder Xinyun's direct disciples enter the academy competition is not the result they want to see. If this is the case, how intense is the factional dispute in the academy? Once the history is turned over, it is shocking! "The realm of Haotian is so big, how can we meet them? Alas, it seems that we can only try our luck," Shen Xuerong said worriedly. "It's okay," Xiang Huainan turned his palm over, and a silver small sign appeared in his palm. The transparent small sign emitted a faint soft light, and strong energy fluctuations spread outward in circles. Several people next to him were shocked. He shouted, "Taoist weapon!" "This Water Moon Mirror Flower Card is a low-grade Taoist weapon with a seven-star magic array inside. I just said hello to Senior Brother Bai Chenyu intentionally and absorbed a trace of his energy into the card. As long as I Activate the Seven Star Array, and their location will be known instantly," Xiang Huainan sneered. "Since we have such a Taoist weapon, what are we waiting for? Let's do it," Huomang said with a wide smile. "Don't worry, Haotian Realm has collected countless precious elixirs and rare medicinal materials in the academy. They are treasures that are rarely seen in ordinary times. Let's look for some first. After an hour or two, they will also have the elixirs and medicinal materials. , don¡¯t blame me for being rude to Huainan and trying to rob him!" "Haha, that's the best. Robbery, so that they get nothing in the end. I like to do this kind of thing the most," Luo Yang licked his lips and sneered. The group of people stopped and walked down the hillside. . The green trees and saffron were covered. Not far away, the clear water of the clear waves, the vastness of the smoke waves, overflowed, and faintly flavored with the flavor of the elixir, and it was seductive. "I really didn't expect that the realm of Haotian is full of elixir pills. I can't buy this Qi-increasing pill even fifty second-grade crystal stones when I'm outside. Every lotus leaf here contains one. It's amazing. Right?" Deng Yuanzhe exclaimed when he saw hundreds of lotus leaves in the pool. "What is the Qi Enhancement Pill? This Fire Dragon Pill in my hand has the miraculous effect of replenishing vitality. Even if you are too tired to lie on the ground and cannot get up, if you take one pill in your mouth, your energy will be restored immediately." Ye Tingyu held a fiery red pill in his hand, and the faint fragrance penetrated the mouth and nose, making people feel refreshed. "This should be the Snow Red Pill! It is of great benefit to cultivators who are new to the Golden Pill Realm," standing in the water pool.The young Bai Chenyu was overjoyed and held two snow-red pills, with a strange light shining in his eyes. After being promoted to the golden elixir realm, the body is overflowing with mental energy. Due to the sudden expansion of the meridians, it becomes empty and has nothing to rely on. With the snow red elixir, he will surely be able to enrich his mental energy, allowing his strength to increase rapidly and fill the initial stage. The feeling of powerlessness after entering the golden elixir realm. Ye Qinglin's blue, gem-like eyes projected a series of thrills of surprise. The scene in front of her eyes was full of rare treasures. It was effortless to pick them up. In such an environment, after ten In a few days, let alone reaching the peak of the psychic level, I am afraid that it is very possible to enter the golden elixir realm. The overjoyed look was seen in Xuanyu's eyes. He smiled freely, closed his eyes quietly, and sat up cross-legged to meditate under an ancient locust tree. That kind of movement made the woman's chest rise and fall. She stared at Xuanyu with wide eyes, and finally couldn't help but cursed, "You brat, are you ready to go back to Baoshan? What time is it? Do you still have the heart to meditate alone?" "Ah¡­¡­." With a soft long cry, Xuanyu closed his eyes and said: "You do what you do, and I do what I do, and everyone gets what they need. The treasure in your eyes may not be what I need, and the things you despise are not necessarily what I need. On the contrary, it is what I most desperately want.¡± "What do you want?" Ye Qinglin holds a light blue pill in her jade hand. Ye Qinglin's white wrists give people a sense of clean and flawless beauty. Her slim figure is reflected in the clear water, as perfect as a silk painting. "What do I want?" Xuanyu didn't answer directly. He opened his eyes slightly and a ray of light shot out. With a "pop" sound, it hit the calm pool. The smooth glass surface of the lake rolled up layer by layer. The slight ripples and strange movement attracted the attention of others. "Pfft." A ball of water splashed, and a silver water line suddenly flew out. It was pulled by the mysterious jade like a needle or a glow, and the mercury luster became lighter and lighter. "Plop" was heard repeatedly, piercing the center of his eyebrows, like gravel sinking into water. , a series of strange ripples spread out from the eyebrows and covered the Xuanyu face, and the water reflecting the sunlight was brilliant. "This water is cold in nature, maybe junior brother uses it to cleanse the meridians," Ye Tingyu thought for a moment after seeing Xuanyu's strange movements. "Leave it to him, everyone gets what they need." It's just like what Ye Qinglin said. It's not worth it to enter Baoshan and come back empty-handed. Even though Deng Yuanzhe felt that Xuanyu's actions were too unexpected, he was not willing to waste his time. Wasted on guessing other people's thoughts, busy collecting Qi Zeng Pills from lotus leaves. Bai Chenyu never glanced at Xuanyu again. Cultivation was much more useful to him than making friends with someone. Ye Qinglin snorted and stomped away. She could only think about herself. This boy really wanted to make women jump and scold her. Two hours have passed. The rare medicinal materials and precious pills in the water pool have been basically plundered by everyone. With a quick glance, Ye Qinglin is still sitting cross-legged and meditating under the ancient locust tree. Ye Qinglin is breathless. Method. "Junior brother Xuanyu, we need to find a secluded place to absorb the medicinal properties of the pills. Where are you?" Ye Tingyu looked at Xuanyu and asked. "Wait a minute," the voice paused, Xuanyu's eyes suddenly opened, and a streak of glazed lightning appeared above his head out of thin air. In Ye Tingyu's horrified eyes, the water surface that had always been calm and peaceful violently rioted, like a monster emerging from the bottom of the pool. Out, violent eruptions continued, and the water lotuses burst open like drops of water. Countless water vapor condensed into billowing clouds above the pool. Seeing the light blue clouds rushing towards Xuan Yu, Ye Qinglin tightened her lips in disbelief. ??This boy¡¯s actions are a bit too much, right? In the eyes of everyone, Xuanyu slowly stood up, a thunder-like aura wrapped around him, "Oh," a heavy breath shocked people's hearts. As Xuanyu's footsteps moved, this small world, completely different from heaven and earth, appeared. A strange sight, blue breaths as thick as fingers erupted violently from the dark clouds, and the sound of "boom, boom, boom" spread far and wide. Xuanyu¡¯s body is wrapped in a layer of light silver, which looks extremely strange. "What's going on? Senior brother Xuanyu has broken through to the golden elixir realm?" Deng Yuanzhe said with envy. "No, there are taboos in the space here. Breaking through the Golden Core Realm can only occur after leaving the Haotian Realm He is absorbing the cold water at the bottom of the pool. As expected, his physique is extremely talented, incomparable to other people, and the icy cold air It can all be resolved," Ye Tingyu sighed. "Isn't this kind of noise too self-righteous?" Bai Chenyu clicked his lips twice, showing dissatisfaction in his eyes. The brothers and sisters nearby will definitely notice it when they hear the noise. It will be strange if a few of them are not surrounded and annihilated. Got it! Instinctively, he hid the pills close to his body and put two snow-red pills in his mouth, feeling a refreshing breath.Resting to cleanse his body and mind, Bai Chenyu no longer paid attention to the strange phenomena caused by Xuanyu, and sat cross-legged on the spot, absorbing the medicinal properties of the Snow Red Pill, so as to increase his mental power as soon as possible and reach the level of overflowing. A stream of icy water vapor was penetrated into the body by Xuan Yu. Feeling the cold water-like breath, he showed a slight smile, "click, click, click", and the continuous slight sound tempered the bones, as Xuan Yu slowly opened Eyes wide, the dark clouds over the pool dispersed, reappearing the warm and smooth sunny scene. "You can't stay here for a long time, everyone should leave quickly," Ye Tingyu whispered, and several figures swooped towards the distance. Bai Chenyu stood up, stared at Xuanyu with an unkind look, turned around and left. , Xuanyu shook his head indifferently, chuckled lightly, and quickly chased after him. Only a minute or two after the five people left, five more figures flashed out, glanced at the messy pool in Huainan, and sneered: "They made a lot of noise, they are so unscrupulous! southeast, only a few hundred steps away from us." "Ye Tingyu and the others must have collected a lot of good things. Let's follow him as soon as possible and rob him!" Luo Yang said with a sinister smile, and they left without stopping. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 14 Powerful In the dense forest, there was a subtle sound of breaking through the air. As five figures emerged, the blurred afterimages passed over their heads in the air under the vigilant eyes of Ye Tingyu and others, and disappeared deep into the dense forest ahead. Deng Yuanzhe was hiding under the grass. I wiped the sweat off my forehead and touched the Qi Enhancement Pill on my body. My heartbeat was "bang bang bang" extremely fierce. "Fortunately, Junior Sister Qinglin cast illusion spells. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to avoid their eyes," Ye Tingyu sighed. The location where they were hiding was a low slope with grass. After Ye Qinglin used illusion skills, , turned into a large rugged boulder. No matter how sophisticated the vision is, no one would suspect that there are as many as five people hidden in this boulder without seeing through the mystery. "Let's go," Bai Chenyu moved, but Xuan Yu's backhand pressed his shoulder, "What are you doing?" Bai Chenyu said with unbearable anger. "Don't move, they are still there," Xuan Yu said, which attracted everyone's suspicious eyes, especially Ye Tingyu who looked at him in astonishment. How did he notice the movement that he didn't feel? Seeing the hesitant looks in everyone's eyes, Xuanyu smiled faintly and said, "That's not surprising. They showed up just a short time after we left the pool. Didn't we have a premeditated plan? I'm afraid that no matter how far we escape, they will find us." "You mean, they have a magic weapon that can be used to track us?" Ye Tingyu frowned. "That's true. If I had to guess, they took in the aura of one of us and waited so long to take action. Isn't it just because of the little thing on everyone's body?" Xuanyu¡¯s words made Ye Tingyu and the others feel cold in their hearts. The matter seemed complicated, but upon closer consideration, it was indeed very possible. "What should we do now? We can't hide here and escape until the end of the game, right?" Ye Qinglin said anxiously, and the woman's eyes were filled with sparks, hoping to break through to the Golden Core Realm! Can it go to waste? "Do we have the strength to fight to the death with our opponents? Huo Mang and Luo Yang, just these two people can wipe out our group," Deng Yuanzhe said with great disappointment. Why are you in the same group as Xuanyu? It's not good to offend anyone. If you offend Xiang Huainan, the great opportunity will be gone! "If you can't fight, you have to fight. It's better to beat people until they lie down than to scare them out of their wits," Bai Chenyu gritted his teeth and said. "Well, Junior Brother Xuanyu, you have analyzed it so thoroughly, do you have any suggestions?" Ye Tingyu looked at the problem more comprehensively. Seeing Xuanyu's peaceful mind and calm eyes, he knew that the matter was far from being as bad as imagined, so he asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, mount the horse versus the middle horse, and the middle horse versus the dismount, leave their strongest one and let me deal with it,¡± Xuanyu said without caring. "You fight Huo Mang!" Even Ye Tingyu was surprised at this time. With Ye Tingyu's strength, against Luo Yang, even if there is no absolute chance of winning, there is absolutely no problem in holding down the opponent. Bai Chenyu has broken through the golden elixir realm and can easily deal with Xiang Huainan. Ye Qinglin's strength is slightly inferior compared to Shen Xuerong. , women have special methods, not to mention delaying time, the chance of winning is still very high. Ding Chenyuan is a drag, and Deng Yuanzhe beats his opponent violently, without any suspense. The only question is, can Xuanyu cope with the fire? "Don't say anyone believes it, it's impossible for a woman to think about it with her buttocks. "You brat, is there something wrong with your brain?" Ye Qinglin put her white jade hand on Xuan Yu's forehead and touched it. The movement was so casual that Ye Tingyu couldn't bear to witness it, and she coughed lightly. Xuanyu wanted to refute, but her eyebrows jumped and she reminded everyone in a low voice: "They are back, we will attack together later. I will lead the fire light to one side of the cliff, and you will force the others to the grass on the opposite side." "Is this really possible?" Deng Yuanzhe muttered. Seeing Bai Chenyu staring at Xiang Huainan who appeared in his sight, he remained silent and fixed his gaze on Ding Chenyuan. Ye Tingyu is the direct disciple of Elder Xinyun. The elder gave an unfathomable evaluation of Xuanyu's strength. Ye Tingyu subconsciously thought highly of him. In this case, there is no other choice. Hit the horse or lose the horse. , the method of dismounting versus mounting is very good, it just depends on how long Xuanyu can delay under Huomang's hand. Bai Chen Yu only wanted to have a fight and didn't particularly care who he fought with. Ye Qinglin subconsciously followed Xuan Yu's ideas. Her instinctive female intuition made her obey Xuan Yu's words. Da Furniture was paying close attention to the five opponents who reappeared on the opposite side, feeling particularly nervous. "What's going on? You can't find anything near here?" Xiang Huainan thought coldly, and Ding Chenyuan behind him said, "Brother Xiang, is it that the magic weapon has failed, or that they have hidden it." "Hide, where can you hide in this empty space? There is only a dense forest on the opposite side, but it is almost clear at a glance," Shen Xuerong said. The eyesight of cultivators is very good, and they can see the distance of a hundred meters.??The smallest weeds can be distinguished clearly, and there is really no way to hide in such a small area. "If there is no Ksitigarbha, you can't find it. Damn it, brat, where are you? Get out of here!" Huo Mang roared and smashed a stone more than ten meters away with one punch, leaving a faint smoke. "Puff," at the moment when several people's vision was blurred, several figures rushed out from the edge of the dense forest and swept up towards the five people. "Looking for death!" Luo Yang was shocked and surprised when he saw his opponent suddenly appeared. He punched out, and a dozen spirals of Qi exploded violently. Ye Tingyu, who flew over, flipped his palms, and was surrounded by The air suddenly compressed, and the vortexes of Yuanli rotated rapidly everywhere, wrapping up Luo Yang's fist wind to avoid hurting everyone. "Ye Tingyu, you!" Seeing that his opponent was Ye Tingyu, Luo Yang's cold eyes froze. "What, am I not qualified to be your opponent?" "Okay, I'll beat you until you can't get up!" Clenching his fists and activating his vitality, Luo Yang slashed with all his strength with one palm. A burst of sharp energy burst out and condensed into the shadow of a long sword in the air, slashing through it. The void flew out towards Ye Tingyu. "Devil's sword, kill!" "Well done! The power of the giant god, break it!" With a low roar, Ye Tingyu punched upwards with one fist. His powerful body was like a god of war, and his strong and powerful arms were driven by him desperately. The vortexes of true air surged and impacted, like a giant's hand, hitting the phantom of the magic sword with all his strength. superior. With the roaring explosion, the shadow of the knife, which was more than ten meters long, dimmed. While Ye Tingyu and Luo Yang were taking action, Bai Chenyu and Xiang Huainan, Ye Qinglin versus Shen Xuerong, and Deng Yuanzhe forced Ding Chenyuan, also started fierce battles. Suddenly, he found that Xuan Yu was alone in front of him. Huo Mang's strong body shook slightly and shouted: "Boy, are you looking for death?" "If you think you are looking for death, then you are looking for death. Who is looking for death depends a lot." Xuan Yu smiled quietly, and her peaceful eyes made Xiang Huainan feel cold in his heart during the fierce battle, and said anxiously: "Senior Brother Huomang, don't hang around with this kid. They are playing a bullying game with us. If you don't take action, others will be in danger!" "One punch, just one punch, and I'll turn this kid into a scum!" Huo Mang sneered and shook hands, taking a step like a mountain facing the abyss. The majestic momentum suddenly exploded, locking Xuanyu's escape route. The powerful Qi of the Jindan realm quickly enveloped this area, and the arms on his arms Yuanli was like a surging ocean wave, which made Ye Tingyu, who was fighting Luo Yang on the side, secretly frightened. He could not achieve such a momentum even if he exerted all his strength. The waves formed by Yuan Li made a "swishing" sound, and the crackling sound made people's hearts palpitate. The fire light showed its ability to swallow clouds and spit out mist. Deng Yuanzhe, who had the upper hand with one move, swayed under the powerful deterrent power of the fire light. , taking advantage of the net, he actually took a step back, giving Ding Chenyuan a chance to breathe. The torrential floods are transformed by Yuan force, and the clouds are steaming, the clouds are clear, and the mist is clear. There is only a thin line between reality and illusion. Huge waves in the sky instantly enveloped Xuanyu's vitality, and a sense of oppression like deathly silence spread. Even Ye Qinglin became infinitely worried about Xuanyu. The fire light is too powerful. After this experience, he is a strong candidate for the absolute strongest competition. Compared with him, Xuanyu is as different as a child and a giant in the eyes of everyone. "Fire Dragon True Fist!" A loud shout was like a needle piercing the air, condensing into a little bit of power, which instantly emitted a dazzling luster. The powerful body stood like a mountain in the bad wind and waves. With a punch, a fiery red dragon rose into the sky, shocking everyone. Everyone was stunned. "Boom!" The earth was shaken, and with the strong wind of Xuanyu Fist, the fire dragon transformed from Yuanli vibrated upwards. Directly under the gaze of everyone, it penetrated the huge waves and glowed with a dazzling luster. "Boom!" It was deafening! The energy explosions hit back and forth in the valley, and the surrounding trees and rocks trembled horribly in the huge roar. "Crack, click, click" sounds followed one after another, and the small tree that was closer to the two people broke in the wind. The powerful impact made everyone in the fierce battle stunned and almost stopped the fight. A horrifying thought came to Bai Chenyu's mind. Is Xuanyu really at the body refining level? Looking at it like this, the strength is still higher than that of entering the golden elixir realm! Bai Chenyu was inexplicably frightened when he thought that his Yuan Power would increase several times after being promoted. He had not encountered a super powerful and perverted junior brother in the Battle Valley. If he did, he would definitely lose. "Uh, you're looking for death!" After one move was blocked, Huo Mang's face turned livid. How could a boy with a mere psychic level be able to block his own vigorous blow? With a cold snort, Huomang raised his big hand and said, "Angrily Po Xuankong." Like Thor¡¯s hammer hitting hard, the groundUpon contact, it exploded and shook, and the sound of "boom, boom, boom" was heard continuously. Under the shock waves, the ground in front of Xuanyu tore open huge cracks. The ferocious aura in Huo Mang's eyes became even more fierce. He clenched his huge palm slightly, and a series of thunders appeared out of thin air. "Go to hell, kid!" Facing the full blow of the fire light, Xuanyu showed a cautious expression, and quickly formed seals with his fingers. Circles of red light and shadow formed in his palm. The dragon head spitting red flames raised his head again, "Fire Dragon True Fist" , Fire Dragon Divine Whip!¡± "Chi chi chi" the burning sound continued, and as the light seal exploded, a red dragon that was even more dazzling than before flew into the air. The scarlet dragon head opened its teeth and claws, and raised its hand to break the void. Countless vortexes of vitality shattered like bright sparks. The fire dragon rushed to the highest point and bowed down. The dragon's mouth opened. Ye Tingyu was so shocked that his soul flew out of the sky. Meteors and fire scattered like raindrops, burning the air and scorching the earth. Balls of green flames attacked the fire light overwhelmingly. Good guy, seeing Huo Mang's whole body shrouded in a big fireball, even if Ye Tingyu knew such martial arts, it would be difficult to hurt Huo Mang's roots. The embarrassment brought to the other party would definitely make Huo Mang miserable. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 Brutal Beating An earth-shattering roar came out, and with a "bang", the fireball exploded in response. The whole body was as hot as fire, and the figure looked slightly embarrassed. The eyes were as wide as cow bells, and there was a faint murderous intention in the eyes. Sparks flew, and the grass Balls of green flames ignited on the top, and they gradually extinguished after a while. With two moves, Xuanyu was not at a disadvantage, but instead forced Huomang to be caught off guard and at a loss as to what to do. The junior brother's strength should not be underestimated. Ye Tingyu, who was fighting against Luo Yang, was shocked. He suddenly took a step, and his body instantly turned into a black light, flashing past, "Cleaving mountains and splitting seas!" He started without mercy, with one strike The fist blasted out, and the violent vitality turned into a rolling torrent in Luo Yang's shocked eyes, and a vigorous force that could penetrate gold and stone crashed down. "Boom," the raging fist wind contained amazing energy. As the sound of breaking wind pierced the eardrums, Luo Yang took several steps back with a look of surprise in his eyes. "Stealing chickens but losing rice, you are in trouble!" Ye Tingyu sneered, looking down on his opponent. His strength is comparable to Luo Yang. Xuanyu defeated Huomang, Bai Chenyu, and Deng Yuanzhe will definitely end the battle early. The gap between the two sides Not only did it shrink, it also allowed him to see an opportunity to win. Having been suppressed by the disciples of Xiang Tianqiong for a long time, even Ye Tingyu, who is a direct disciple, has some relief. Seeing Xuanyu's super strength today, his confidence suddenly skyrocketed! I came up with the idea of ??taking down Huomang and the other five. "Damn it, what's wrong with this kid," Xiang Huainan just complained, and Bai Chenyu struck out with a violent fist style without any fancy. The terrifying Yuanli storm defeated everything with absolute suppression. He hit Xiang Huainan hard on the chest. "How did you become so strong?" The body flew out and Xiang Huainan flashed an unbelievable look. He was the first of the five to be defeated miserably. Xiang Huainan, whose strength was almost the same as Bai Chenyu before, was promoted to Jindan by his opponent. After entering the realm, the disparity in strength doubled. This feeling is so damn uncomfortable! He fell heavily to the grass and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Ding Chenyuan, who was very different in strength from Deng Yuanzhe, completely lost his resistance. He was hit continuously with "bang bang bang" and fainted with a scream. ¡°Rage up the mountains!¡± Above the sky, the air continued to explode, and the flaming arms exploded dozens of times out of thin air. Illusive light and shadow surrounded his thick arms, entwining dazzling light, and streaks of lightning followed the flaming glow. His ferocious and angry look became extremely violent. Under the huge sense of oppression, it was like a prison of life and death was formed, trapping Xuanyu heavily inside, and he was bound to the ground and unable to move. "The flames soar!" Xuanyu's eyes revealed a ferocious ferocity, and an almost painful roar trembled from his throat. A black line of fire was like a black python, "chichi" spitting out the letter and jumped out, click, click, Continuous shattering sounds were heard, and everyone was surprised to see the phantom of Huomang's huge arm, tearing out black cracks, and finally exploded in front of everyone's eyes, shattering into pieces. "Uh, boy, you are so cruel!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, Huo Mang was severely injured and his face turned pale. At the same time, the huge arm continued to exert its power and hit Xuan Yu's chest violently. He retreated continuously with "dong dong dong", and the boy couldn't bear it and squatted down on the ground. It¡¯s a tie again. From the looks of it, Xuanyu still has a small advantage. Maybe he¡¯s not as powerful as his opponent. The martial arts and mental techniques he uses are far beyond the realm of body refining realm, which is shocking. Deng Yuanzhe teamed up with Ye Qinglin to attack Shen Xuerong, and Bai Chenyu teamed up with Ye Tingyu to attack Luo Yang. However, within a short period of time, there were two more "bang bangs". Luo Yang and Shen Xuerong were defeated by their opponents like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, with frightened expressions on their faces. , failed, and failed miserably. "Are you still fighting? If you continue to fight, your fate will be even worse!" Ye Tingyu smiled proudly and was very impressed by Xuanyu's performance. This boy deserves to be cultivated by Elder Xinyun. "Damn it, I will never admit defeat!" Huo Mang was left alone to support the five of them. He still straightened his back and refused to give in. Ye Tingyu looked at him with a smile, but was not angry and handed a hand to Ye Qinglin beside him. With a look in her eyes, the woman was not polite at all. She walked up to the four opponents who were beaten and couldn't get up, and stretched out her hand one by one. She didn't care whether the men and women were intimate or not, so she plundered the elixirs and medicinal materials from the four of them. He took part of it in his hand and threw the other part to Bai Chenyu. Several people waited for the woman to finish her work, then walked away under the glare of Huo Mang, leaving behind them a lot of curses, which sounded extremely pleasant, "swish, swish, swish", and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Looking from a high place, there is a white barrier outside the continuous forest sea. The east-west boundary is hundreds of miles away, and the north-south boundary is also hundreds of miles away. There are not only mountains and canyons, but also rushing waterfalls.?There are also snakes, insects, and beasts, and there are also fish, shrimps, and crabs in the water, which is amazing. "Now, Xiang Huainan has nothing to do with us. Just because of his injuries, he has to rest for a while," Ye Qinglin stood next to Xuanyu, enjoying the strong north wind, and said gracefully. "It won't take that long, one night is enough to recover all the injuries," Xuanyu smiled indifferently. "How is it possible in one night?" "Why is it impossible? Have you forgotten that this is the realm of Haotian, a space created by strong men in the Nirvana realm. Not only are there medicinal materials and elixirs everywhere, but there is also the possibility of illusory amplification of injuries. Real bruises are far less likely to occur. It¡¯s heavy, but the pain will not be alleviated.¡± "Wouldn't that mean that they will be able to harass us again tomorrow?" Ye Qinglin said dissatisfied. "Do they dare to come? Senior brother Xuanyu, you are so powerful!" Deng Yuanzhe, who was full of energy after absorbing the concentration pill, looked at Xuanyu happily. "Come, I will definitely come again. They alone are not scary, but it will be terrible if we hire other helpers." , it is possible that there are many responders. Ye Tingyu frowned coldly, Bai Chenyu looked stunned, Ye Qinglin's pretty face changed color and said: "Then what should I do?" "It's easy. You and I can go back and beat them again." Xuan Yu pointed at the woman and smiled lightly, saying: "They can get up tomorrow morning. We beat them down tonight. They can recover tomorrow night. We will do it at noon tomorrow." , beat them badly, as long as they can't get up and remain seriously injured, I believe that even if Xiang Huainan is evil, even if he breaks through to the Golden Core Realm, it will be impossible." "Is this method too harsh?" Deng Yuanzhe's lips trembled. Not only did he take away the pills from the person, but he also beat him violently, making it difficult for the person to recover from his injuries. He always felt that it was too inhumane! "It's a good idea. If you want to play, you can play by yourselves!" Bai Chenyu couldn't understand Xiang Huainan. No matter when, there are many opportunities to improve his own strength now. He can't delay the opportunity to practice just because he beats others or is afraid of being beaten. It's too The gain outweighs the loss! "Senior Brother Xuanyu can deal with Huo Mang, and Junior Sister Ye can't deal with four useless people easily. It shouldn't be my turn to intervene in this matter, right?" He beat Huainan and his accomplices, Ye Tingyu was of course happy, thinking of the people in Jinfeng Tower He didn't want to be a third party intervening in the conversation - it would feel unpleasant! "With or without me, it doesn't make much difference, so I won't cause trouble," Deng Yuanzhe said awkwardly, with an envious expression on his face. Xuan Yu is super powerful! They are both at the psychic level, and the three of them tied together are not enough for Xuanyu to pull them out by one person. "Uh, they won't go, what do you mean, Ye Qinglin?" "Would I give up such a good opportunity? I am determined to follow you, my lady!" Ye Qinglin glanced at Xuanyu softly, her heart filled with longing emotions. I like playing with fire. It makes the chickens and dogs restless, and the woman is happier. Shen Xuerong was about to die. He urinated and was beaten by a woman. How could he know that the small tree opposite was transformed by a woman? Before he could take out his little brother, a series of miserable screams came out. It was so thrilling. ! Soon, the roar of pain from the other side towards Huainan also sounded. "I'm going to kill your ancestor, Xuanyu. I swear I won't be a human being until I kill you!" "Bang bang bang" made three consecutive sounds, screaming like a sandbag to Huainan. He was kicked and flew to a small tree, hanging half dead in the middle of the branch! Luo Yang's injury was not serious. Who would have known that Xuanyu punched him fiercely and fiercely, hitting him in the lower abdomen with one move. He lay on the ground as if his intestines had been broken, and did not raise his head for a long time. The fire is so intense that when you can't even see where your opponent is, no matter how powerful your punches are, they have no effect. The most useless one, Ding Chenyuan, was stepped on by a woman using a stirrup. When he woke up, his face was as swollen as a pig's head. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Let alone revenge on Huainan and the others, they don¡¯t even have enough opportunities to practice and heal. In the secluded alchemy room in the back mountain, the corner of Elder Chen Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched, isn¡¯t this guy Xuan Yu too cruel? As bystanders, they were well aware of what was happening in the Haotian Realm. They glanced at the Yuantian Elder of the Sword Training Pavilion who was sitting not far away. The old man looked ugly and kept his eyes closed to rest. He let out a breath and said: "Elder Xinyun, Xuanyu is not your official disciple yet, but you are already so arrogant, aren't you afraid of taking revenge on Tianqiong? If you really offend him, this disciple will definitely die. " "How many of my disciples have died in Xiang Tianqiong's hands? He doesn't take me seriously, so why should I bow to him," Elder Xin Yun snorted coldly. "That's just the other students. Xiang Huainan is Xiang Tianqiong's son, and Xuanyu beat him so badly! Sooner or later, he will cause a big trouble,"Elder Xuanxuan said worriedly. "Elder Chenxuan, it's not like you haven't seen it. It was Xiang Huainan who provoked it in the first place. Xuanyu and the others are fighting back. Do you understand the counterattack? Well, this kid has such super strength, I am very satisfied," Xin Yun The elder twirled his beard, feeling very satisfied. Elder Yuantian smiled bitterly and couldn't help but opened his eyes, and rolled his eyes at Elder Xinyun, "Your disciple is proud. The student I like is beaten badly! The experience of Haotian Realm that I finally got, Xue Rong wasted it in vain .¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 Breakthrough Elder Yuetian did not blame Xuanyu for being merciless and having nothing to say about his inferior skills. For Shen Xuerong, the experience of the Haotian realm was too important. Elder Yuetian also hoped that he could successfully break through the golden elixir this time. He wanted to become his personal disciple, but now everything was ruined. "Who asked him to help the tyrants to do evil? He is against my disciples without knowing what is right." Elder Xinyun smiled and turned back to Elder Yuantian: "When Shen Xuerong comes out, I will not let him suffer. Blood Domain Python Flower System I will give him a pill of the perfect concentration pill. With his current state and the magical power of the high-grade pill, there will be no problem in breaking through to the golden pill realm." "You old guy, you are willing to bleed a lot!" The Condensing Pill helps condense the soul and increases the chance of breaking through the Golden Pill realm. The Blood Python Flower is a rare medicinal material. Not to mention that Elder Yuantian does not have it at his disposal. Except for Elder Xinyun, no one in the entire Xiaolong Academy has this kind of medicine. High-end pills. Once swallowed by Shen Xuerong, not to mention easily entering the golden elixir realm, even the bones and meridians around his body can be transformed into another realm, and the effect is miraculous! Elder Xinyun¡¯s words made the other elders in the alchemy room look at each other silently. Is the old man too excited? "Old guy, you can't go back on your word!" Elder Yuantian said in a throbbing voice. "Repent! If you don't believe me, I'll give it to you now!" Elder Xinyun twisted his fingers and took out a blood-red pill from the Qiankun bag. The pill room was already full of pill energy. , a rich light fragrance is even more fragrant. Really give it! Seeing Elder Xinyun throwing the Concentrating Pill of the Blood Domain Python Flower towards him, Elder Yuantian grabbed the pill with trembling arms and put it in his arms like a treasure, with his old face smiling as pretty as a flower. The elders looked at Elder Yuantian with envy, wondering in their hearts that Elder Xinyun, as one of the five deacon elders, has a rich background, but is such a move too generous? Xuanyu is outstanding, but he is only at the psychic level at the moment. It is hard to say whether he can grow up in the future. Is he willing to spend such a huge sum of money? ¡ª¡ªIt's really incredible. The lush green valley has a faint fragrance. Occasionally, one or two roars of monsters shake the valley. A deep cave has a rich purple light and a huge purple cocoon that is 10 feet long. Ye Qinglin's beautiful eyes are surprised by the strange energy emanating from the cocoon. It is as majestic as the sea, with waves spreading to the surroundings, shaking endlessly after touching the rock wall. Purple sword light is spread all over the body of the light cocoon. The outer layer is like a human heart, beating very rhythmically. Each change brings a strange energy vortex in the cave. The tidal force like waves can make a woman's heart sway. "This kid's training is really exciting," Ye Qinglin couldn't suppress the surprise in her heart. Eleven days have passed, and tomorrow is the day to end her experience in the Haotian realm. The woman has gained a lot. Under Xuanyu's guidance, Ye Qinglin The selected rare pills and rare medicinal materials are very suitable for her physique. In the past two days, the woman's strength has continued to skyrocket. Not to mention easily defeating Shen Xuerong and Xiang Huainan, she also has a chance to fight against Luo Yang, who has a decadent fighting spirit. ability. Of course, Ye Qinglin will not be arrogant and think that after going out, she will be able to reach the Golden Core Realm. The strength of a woman who has reached the Golden Core Realm is obviously weaker than others. "Uh," how long has it been? At least one morning, right? This kid hasn't been suffocated to death yet. Thinking of the scene of joining forces with Xuan Yu to beat up Xiang Huainan and his group, making Huo Mang scream with anger, the woman's beautiful cheeks were slightly red, showing a beautiful and charming look. Not to mention, Xuan Yu is a man who knows how to have fun. Not only was the fight enjoyable, but after enjoying the beautiful scenery of the lakes and mountains in the Haotian Realm for the past two days, and getting many rare talents and rare treasures, the woman was satisfied. Closing your eyes as always, after wreaking havoc on Xiang Huainan and the others yesterday, they are not going to take action today. I wonder what Xiang Huainan¡¯s face will be like after leaving the realm of Haotian? She must have been so angry that she let out a sigh of relief, and the woman burst out in joy. "Crack, click, click", continuous sounds erupted, and the energy aura fluctuated even more intensely. Not long after, an earth-shaking explosion resounded through the valley. Not only Ye Tingyu, who was practicing under the cliff, was alarmed, but also Xiang Huainan, who was hiding not far away. , also full of shock, the entire valley shook twice in the sound of explosions. "This is?" Xiang Huainan's eyebrows were as cold as lightning. "I'm afraid that kid has broken through," Luo Yang said cruelly. He was scared of being harassed for more than ten days. When he thought of Xuan Yu's methods, his body trembled. Fortunately, after the brutal sneak attack yesterday morning, Xuanyu and the woman had no follow-up actions, which made him feel a little relieved and his body recovered quickly. "It won't be a breakthrough. This is the Haotian Realm created by the dean himself. If someone breaks through the Golden Core Realm, they will not be able to break through until they leave. Xuanyu, I will not kill you one day, and I swear I will not be a human being!" Xiang Huainan resented Reluctant. "When I get out, I will beat this kid to a pulp!"??Huomang was the only one among the five who was not seriously injured. He had watched Xiang Huainan and the others being tortured for more than ten days, but he could do nothing. , and there were few medicinal materials, which made him extremely angry. "Father will be back in a few days. If he takes action, Xuan Yu will definitely die no matter how powerful he is!" Xiang Huainan said fiercely. "Master will be back in a few days, is it true?" Huomang, Luo Yang had a look of surprise on his face, the news was so sudden, he couldn't believe what Xiang Huainan said was true. As Xiang Tianqiong's disciples, they are used to walking sideways in Xiaolong Academy. When did they suffer such a big loss among the academy's disciples, making people laugh like chickens. "Of course, my father promised to come back half a month before the college competition. In addition, he will do something earth-shattering, so that no one dares to underestimate us I am telling you this to give you a Be mentally prepared, when the time comes, this bastard Xuanyu will never be allowed to stay." "Haha, with the master here, how can he easily let go of Elder Xinyun's genius disciple? This Xuanyu is dead," Luo Yang saw that his great revenge was avenged, he relaxed physically and mentally, closed his eyes and sucked in the medicinal properties of the elixir, his whole body was cold and cold. The evil spirit slowly dissipated. At the same time, Long Xiaotian in the alchemy room took a breath of cold air, an earth-shattering event! What does Xiang Tianqiong want to do? Before he went out to travel, he was at the peak of the ninth level of the Golden Core Realm. It was possible to break through the Nirvana Realm at any time by using the method of reaching the sky. Once you reach the realm of nirvana, the momentum in the college will skyrocket. There are many elders in the college who support Xiang Tianqiong! This is also the reason why Long Xiaotian wanted to move to the sky for many years but did not dare to act rashly. At this time, there were only two people in the alchemy room, Long Xiaotian and Elder Xinyun. Their eyes paused on the elder's face. Elder Xinyun sneered bitterly, "It seems that in a few days, the college will undergo big changes." "Xiang Tianqiong has been spying on my position for a long time. Over the years, his strength has always been under the Nirvana state, and he dare not take action. Xiang Tianqiong will come back from wandering in a few days, and his strength will definitely increase dramatically. You and I are in danger," Long Xiaotian said in a depressed mood. "What should we do? Why don't we take action first and capture this guy Xiang Huainan as a hostage," Elder Xinyun suggested. "Is it useful? If Xiang Tianqiong doesn't show off his cards for a day, he will be a member of the deacons and elders of the college. Not only can he not be touched by anyone, but even his son, if we touch him, we will be unnamed!" The matter is quite tricky, Long Xiaotian and Xin Elder Yun has determined that he will face a big change in the next few days. Xiang Tianqiong has the ambition to cover up the sky with his hands. Before others take action, you just can't do it. This is quite frustrating. "Elder Nie, how long will it take for you to come back?" Elder Xinyun asked. "I'm afraid it's just these two days. Ignoring others, Elder He, Elder Leng, and Elder Yu in the inner courtyard all tend to support Xiang Tianqiong, especially the old guy in the back mountain. However, with the strength of the fourth level of Nirvana Realm, as a Tai Elder, his attitude is very important to us." "That old man has received a lot of benefits from Xiang Tianqiong, so he can't guarantee that he won't talk to Xiang Tianqiong. Besides, Xiang Tianqiong has ambitions. When he comes back this time, there must be other strong people following him. The situation is indeed not good!" "Sitting back and waiting for death is not my way of doing things, Long Xiaotian. He is trying to trick the sky, so I will accompany him!" Long Xiaotian showed a trace of ruthlessness. Can he be merciful to those who want to occupy his position? Absolutely impossible! The sky is filled with rays of rays of light that shine all over the earth. There is a surge of people on the peaks of the back mountain. Strange light pillars in the valley spurt out of the sky, like a volcanic eruption shining with alluring brilliance. "Another person has been promoted to the Golden Core Realm, it's Senior Brother He!" Someone exclaimed, and many people showed envy. The faces of the students on the mountain were all flushed, and they were in high spirits after drinking. In just half a day, they entered Hao Three of the sixteen body-refining-level psychic-level disciples in the Heavenly Realm have already broken through to the Golden Core Realm. Including Shen Xuerong, they absorbed the miraculous effects of the Blood Domain Python Flower Condensation Pill and also broke through the Golden Dan realm, which made Elder Yuantian overjoyed. The old man stood beside his disciples to protect him and kept nagging Shen Xuerong, asking him not to do anything with Xuanyu again. By the way, after receiving such great benefits, Shen Xuerong's resentment towards Xuanyu and Ye Qinglin disappeared. Instead, she felt grateful to Elder Xinyun. Booms and explosions continued around Xuanyu and Ye Qinglin. The woman frowned. After successfully breaking through to the peak of the psychic level, there was no more movement. While the woman was depressed, she observed Xuanyu's movements and stared at them. After a while, he said in surprise: "Uh, you made a breakthrough?" Not being able to see through Xuan Yu¡¯s strength, Ye Qinglin asked casually. "Well, I made a breakthrough in the Haotian realm yesterday," Xuanyu said lightly, turning a blind eye to the movement around him and meditating peacefully. "Impossible, in the realm of Haotian, can anyone break through the golden elixir realm?" the woman cried in disbelief.road. "If others can't do it, how do you know that I can't do it?" Xuanyu opened his eyes to play with the taste, and Ye Qinglin's heart skipped a beat, ¡ª¡ªisn't this thing a bit weird? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17 The Supreme Elder The Haotian realm created by the third-level Nirvana realm expert was nothing new for Xuanyu. He was as comfortable as a fish in water. Breaking through the Golden Core realm could not be achieved by others, and he did it without any hindrance. The silent cross-legged meditation aroused the surprise of several elders. As Elder Xinyun's antelope jumped down on its horns, Elder He followed suit with a suspicious look on his face. He ran to Xuanyu without any hesitation and walked to his favorite place. In front of an elite disciple, he checked the Qi mechanism in his body. The elite disciple¡¯s face was full of shame. He really thought that Elder He cared about him, but failed to break through. He felt that he was sorry for the elder¡¯s care and was extremely sad. "Xuanyu, what's going on? You didn't make a breakthrough?" Elder Xinyun walked to Xuanyu and asked anxiously. "Breakthrough, my movement is much smaller than others," Xuanyu raised his head and said calmly. "Breaking through the Golden Core Realm, that's good, that's good!" Elder Xinyun put his left hand on Xuanyu's chest, and a ray of pure vitality seeped into the body. The gentle blood aura, the wide blood channel, the vast and peaceful Yuan Power The torrent constitutes the wonderful inner realm of Xuanyu's body. After feeling it for a while, Elder Xinyun could not suppress his throbbing, and said with a smile: "Not bad! Your bloodline is more than twice as wide as before entering the Haotian realm, and your strength is more than three times greater. Your results are not outstanding. It has a strong background and the results are gratifying!¡± Seeing Elder Xinyun¡¯s heartfelt emotion, Xuanyu flashed a hint of emotion. The elder was really concerned about him! In order to continue to stay at Xiaolong Academy without attracting attention, he decided not to resist the elder's idea of ??accepting him as his direct disciple. The strength tripled! Elder He's heart sank on the side. Xuanyu's talent is not simple! He tied with Huo Mang at the psychic level, and his strength has skyrocketed. Even Huo Mang is no longer his opponent. The new disciples are considered the best. Ye Qinglin sighed in her heart, isn't this kid too outrageous? She pushed her remaining self-confidence to the lowest point, defeated Huomang, and completed a breakthrough in the territory of Haotian. It was completely against the will of heaven! The normally empty back valley area was bustling with activity today. In the whole morning, a total of four elite disciples, excluding Xuanyu, broke through to the Golden Core Realm. Those who had not broken through had also greatly increased their strength. Only Xiang Huainan and the others had gloomy expressions, especially Huo Mang, who looked at Xuan Yu from afar, wishing to eat his flesh alive and drink his blood, hating him to the core. From morning to afternoon, the flow of people gradually dispersed. The originally bustling back mountain became peaceful again, and the rays of light disappeared and the sky was like a rainbow. ??????? Just now, several people broke through the Golden Core Realm, and a cloud of rain, mist, and auspicious clouds came down, adding infinite vitality to the dense forest of weeds, making it look full of vitality and prosperity. Walking up the hillside and walking through the dense forest, I looked down at the huge residential complex in the backyard, which was filled with rockery rocks and cold water from the Autumn Lake. After staring for a while and just about to take a step, Xuanyu's raised leg stopped and his expression became stiff. , looking at the opposite side in astonishment, an old man in black robe was hanging halfway up the mountain, slowly falling from the sky, with a hint of shock in his eyes. Nirvana Realm, a true Nirvana Realm expert, can fly across the void, this kind of person is not inferior to him back then! The old man has white beard and white hair, and his age cannot be seen. His eyebrows are like slender steel bars standing upright. Only his expression has a gentle attitude, as soft as a clear pool of water. And sink. With a growl in his throat and a swallow of saliva, Xuanyu showed a lewd smile, respectfully stepped forward and saluted, "Greetings to the elders." Never mind who he is? When I met him in the back hill of Xiaolong Academy, he was most likely an elder in the academy, and his identity was probably higher than that of Elder Xinyun. You must know that Elder Xinyun was only at the eighth level of the Golden Core Realm, and the strength of the old man in front of him was unfathomable. The old man smiled but said nothing, his eyes were quite meaningful. After a while, he said calmly: "I never expected that you would break through the Golden Core Realm in the Haotian Realm. No student of Xiaolong Academy can do this in a thousand years, haha. , my little friend¡¯s talent is unique!¡± Damn it, let¡¯s play Dafa! Xuanyu's face turned blue, and the atmosphere around him suddenly became intense. The old man brought an overwhelming sense of oppression to his realm. If he tried, the other party could destroy him with a wave of his hand. How can we fight this? Does the old man fancy his own talent, or does he think he has a special treasure? Xuanyu is worried that the other party will commit murder and swindle regardless of his identity. After thinking about it, Xuan Yu could only compromise and said humbly: "I don't know which elder in the college this old man is. How should I call you?" "Su Heng, lives in seclusion in the back mountains and doesn't care about worldly affairs. He is the only Supreme Elder of Xiaolong Academy." "Sir Elder!" Xuanyu's voice trembled.What should I do? Take action with all your strength. The opponent is not a general. If you don't take action, the chance will be gone. With Su Heng's methods and experience, can he let himself go easily? There was absolutely no possibility. Drenched in sweat, Xuanyu looked at Su Heng tremblingly and hesitated. The elder smiled casually, his beard and hair fluttering like an immortal descending. He stroked his long beard and said, "My name is Xuanyu, right?" "Exactly, Xuan Yu pays homage to the Supreme Elder!" Looking at the other party's eyes, Xuanyu had a hunch in his heart that Su Heng had a good attitude and might not have the intention of killing them all. Raising his arm, a soft force lifted Xuanyu up. Su Heng said with a smile: "No need to be polite, I have something to ask of you today. You and I might as well have a year-end friendship and have a heart-to-heart communication." "We have known each other for a long time. Please ask me for help." Xuanyu was stunned. Is it possible? The other party is an out-and-out master of the Nirvana realm! I used to have the qualifications to be on an equal footing with Su Hengping, but do I still have the qualifications now? He was also curious, what did Su Heng ask him to do? Is there something you can¡¯t do by yourself? Su Heng saw through Xuanyu¡¯s underlying strength, but failed to see through his true nature. When the Supreme Elder told him his thoughts, Xuanyu was shocked and even a little bit lucky. Su Heng glanced at Xuan Yu and said calmly: "Long Xiaotian doesn't understand. Although I am greedy for money, I also have a bottom line Once the interests of the college are endangered, will I just sit back and watch? Absolutely not." "The Supreme Elder means that once Xiang Tianqiong betrays Xiaolong Academy, you will definitely take action." "That's natural." Su Heng raised his head proudly. The old man looked down at the college below with bright eyes and said: "As the supreme elder of the college, I am like the guardian of Xiaolong College. I don't allow anything or anyone. Even if the other party fights to the death to tarnish this honor of mine, he will not be able to do so." The old man in front of me is probably two or three hundred years old, right? His eyes were determined, his expression was solemn, and his spirit of who-would-be-who-is-other affected Xuanyu's heart, and a surge of vitality overflowed in his chest, stirring back and forth. I can't understand Su Heng's state of mind, but I can feel the elder's boundless heroism and his mind looking down on the common people. ????????????????????????????????????????????How can we give up easily after hundreds of years of mutual support and troubles with the academy? What a joke, money is nothing, and what is a magic weapon? What really shocks people is the persistence and innate glory in their hearts. "Ah." Xuanyu took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions and said: "Elder, what do you want me to do? I can't be reused even with my strength!" "Come here, I'll tell you, do this, do this, do this" Hearing this, Xuanyu¡¯s face changed, and he cursed in his heart, you are the supreme elder of Xiaolong Academy! The conspiracy is so well done, so shameless! ¡ª¡ªHowever, I like this shameless act. ¡°Woo woo woo.¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The elite disciples and direct disciples from all over the Within half an hour, the huge black palace was filled with all kinds of people, hundreds of people in total. The sky of the palace, which was dozens of feet high, was inlaid with bright night pearls. If there was no obstruction in the dark night, the hall would be as bright as day. The atmosphere in the palace is harmonious, and many elders are smiling. There are ten direct disciples and fifteen elite disciples who have experienced the Haotian realm. There are four elite disciples who have broken through the Golden Core realm (excluding Xuanyu). The strength of the remaining disciples There has been a substantial improvement, which is really gratifying. Xiang Huainan stood in a dark corner of the hall, including Huo Mang, Luo Yang, Ding Chenyuan, and other disciples gathered around him, with a stern look on his face, looking coldly at Xuan Yu who slowly walked into the hall, Huo Mang clenched his fists behind him, Squeeze it hard, and the airflow in your palm will explode, making a "click-click" sound of breaking bamboo. "Sooner or later, the kid will die!" "Don't worry, no one who offends me, Xiang Huainan, will end up well." The words Xiang Huainan spat out were as cold as ice, and his sinister look became more and more serious. "Junior brother, please don't act rashly. I will make my own arrangements when the time comes." The man who spoke was handsome and handsome. He held a light golden jade fan and fanned it slightly gracefully. Judging from his appearance, he was slightly older than Xiang Huainan. , dissipating the energy in waves without scruples, as if forming a small tide around him, which is amazing. With such strength, it would be stupid for someone to treat him as a weak scholar with no strength. The man is Yu Hao, Xiang Tianqiong's direct disciple. His abilities are among the best among the disciples of Xiaolong Academy. His strength at the third level of the Golden Core Realm can allow him to walk sideways in the academy. Unless the deacon elder of the inner courtyard personally intervenes, otherwise If so, noNo one dares to touch the bottom line of his anger. Various forces in the academy are intertwined. In addition to the overt and covert competition among the elders, the students themselves also have countless large and small forces, controlled by many direct disciples. The Haotian Party controlled by Yu Hao is the most powerful among the students. , no one in the inner courtyard can stand beside him. A direct disciple is so powerful that he can ignore ordinary elders. Not everyone can have this kind of background. There are people who are jealous, there are people who are angry, and there are even more people who dare to be angry but dare not speak out. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 Battle with Yu Hao Seeing that Yu Hao was willing to take action, Luo Yang on the side became more confident and said secretly: "Senior Brother Yu, Xuanyu is very powerful. I don't know why he didn't break through the golden elixir realm, and there was no strange phenomenon in the sky and earth above his head." "No breakthrough," Yu Hao snorted coldly, his eyes falling on the young man not far away. He looked ordinary. There was faint aura of green light emanating from Xuan Yu's body. Yu Hao was slightly surprised by his pure Yuanli cultivation. Wei, sneered and said: "How can such a small trick be deceived by you? This Xuanyu has not only broken through the Golden Core Realm, but his vitality cultivation has at least jumped to the first level of the Golden Core Realm." Yu Hao was a little surprised by his strength. With his third level of Golden Core Realm, he naturally would not take the opponent seriously. There is a huge gap at each level of Golden Core Realm. At the third level of Golden Core Realm, he at least has the vitality. In terms of strength, there is more than ten times the gap from the original first level. Faced with the huge disparity in realms, no matter how talented a student is, they will feel helpless. "This kid made a breakthrough in the realm of Haotian. Damn it, grandma, you can't blame me for being tied!" Huo Mang said angrily. He was worried about the fact that he was suppressed by Xuan Yu. The huge opportunity was lost, which made him sad. Deplore. "If we break through, why don't we have to be promoted to a direct disciple later? If Elder Xin Yun protects him, it will be even more difficult for him to take action!" Luo Yang regretted. "Not necessarily. How can a direct disciple be promoted so easily? Junior brothers have forgotten that an elite disciple who has not caused any strange phenomena in the world and is chosen by the elders and wants to be accepted as a direct disciple must pass what level?" Yu Hao reminded him coldly. . Xiang Huainan was shocked and said in surprise: "Senior Brother Yu is saying that he must fight against the disciples of the Golden Core Realm to gain recognition. Is it possible that you are planning to take action yourself?" "My brother has suffered a big loss, how can I sit idly by and ignore it. This matter needs to be communicated with the elders. Don't let others say that I am bullying others and trying to get ahead." "Okay, I'll go find Elder He right now and ask him to come forward I'll leave it to Senior Brother Yu to cripple Xuan Yu," Xiang Huainan said overjoyed. "Don't worry, I won't be merciful," Yu Hao sneered, and the cold evil aura overflowed. Xuanyu glanced at him from afar, and turned a blind eye and walked towards Elder Xinyun. Long Xiaotian, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, looked meaningfully at Xuan Yu who came over and said: "This time, a total of four elite disciples have broken through the Golden Core Realm and been promoted to the direct disciples of each elder. It is gratifying and congratulatory. Ah!Do you have anything else to say?" Elder Xinyun stood up with a smile and said: "Elite disciple Xuan Yu has also broken through the realm of Haotian. I request that he be accepted as my direct disciple." "Did Xuanyu also break through? Okay, okay!" Long Xiaotian said the word "ok" twice, looked at Xuanyu with a smile, and asked: "Xuanyu, are you willing to be Elder Xinyun's personal disciple? ?¡± "This disciple is willing to worship Elder Xinyun as his teacher and become the elder's direct disciple," Xuanyu bowed to the end, and Long Xiaotian's smile became even stronger. Many people in the hall showed a look of envy. Elder Xinyun was one of the five deacons and elders of the college. His status and cultivation were top-notch. It was a great honor to become his direct disciple. "Isn't this inappropriate?" Elder He slowly walked out of the crowd and stopped him: "According to the rules of the academy, students who can be promoted to direct disciples may cause strange phenomena in the world, or use the strength of the body refining realm to fight against the metal The Dan Realm master is undefeated, and Xuan Yu has not caused any strange phenomena in the world. If he is simply promoted to a direct disciple, he may not be able to convince the public." "You want to have a confrontation between Xuanyu and Jindan Realm disciples, this is not a bad idea," Long Xiaotian nodded and said, "Then who will come? Elder He, do you have any suggestions?" "Xuanyu is very powerful. In the realm of Haotian, he can defeat Huomang at the psychic level without being defeated. I think it would be better to let Yu Hao fight this time. If he can persist in ten moves under his hand, Xuanyu will successfully break through the golden level." Dan realm.¡± Xuan Yu fought with Huo Mang and was undefeated. Then he fought against Yu Hao, who was at the third level of the Golden Core Realm. With a bang, a pot exploded below. Who is Huo Mang? The strongest among the new batch of disciples, there are only a handful of people who can fight against him. Xuan Yu is even with the psychic level and the fire light, which is horrifying to hear. Besides, who is Yu Hao? Is it possible for the top disciple in the entire academy and the leader of the Haotian Party to perform ten moves under him? There are tens of thousands of academy disciples. There are only a handful of people with such abilities, no more than one palm. They are all direct disciples of the second and third levels of the Golden Core Realm. They are influential figures in the academy. Is Xuan Yu qualified? "Let Xuan Yu and Yu Hao fight, you are opening your mouth too much" Elder Xinyun's expression was slightly shocked, with a hint of anger. "Well, Elder He's suggestion" Long Xiaotian wanted to say something, but he stopped when he glanced at the side of Xuanyu from the corner of his eye. The young man stood peacefully, unmoved by the wind and ignored by the thunderstorm. Haha, it seems like this guy is really determined.   Long Xiaotian, who originally wanted to stop it, changed his mind and said, "Xuan Yu and Yu Hao are fighting. What do you think, elders, do you agree or disagree?" "In normal times, Long Xiaotian would have publicly denounced Elder He for his unpredictable intentions, framed talented disciples, and disregarded the interests of the college. But it was different today. Long Xiaotian knew what kind of person Yu Hao was and who supported him. He could allow Yu Hao to do whatever he wanted in the academy. The Jingwei line is clearly divided. Now is the time to draw the Jingwei line. Who is secretly supporting Xiang Huainan and who is Xiang Tianqiong¡¯s accomplice? Long Xiaotian wants to take this opportunity to learn more clearly. As soon as the dean opened his mouth, Elder Leng, Elder Yu, and Elder Deng, the caretaker of the Forest of Life and Death Tablets, seven or eight elders stood up and started making noises. "I think it's feasible. Xuanyu's super strength in the realm of Haotian is obvious to all. How can he know how powerful he is without trying it? It's meaningless when other disciples take action and are easily defeated by Xuanyu." "Haha, I'm optimistic about this kid! When he fought the fire, he didn't use all his strength. Once he faces Yu Hao, he will be able to unleash his full potential. In my opinion, Yu Hao may lose." "Fighting against Yu Hao, no matter whether you win or lose, is an honor. As the top being among all the disciples in the academy, fighting against him will definitely benefit you for life. It is worth it" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Are the elders crazy? Ye Qinglin, who looked up to Xuan Yu so highly and wanted to hug the injustice, blushed. Damn it, grandma, she wanted to rush forward and beat the elders violently. The disparity in status was there, and the woman could only gnash her teeth in anger. "Well, since everyone said so, what do you think, Xuanyu? If you don't want to, I will arrange for another master of the Golden Core realm to fight against you," Long Xiaotian asked Xuanyu meaningfully. Elder Xinyun was boiling with anger. When he thought about it, his heart suddenly sank. Could it be that Long Xiaotian didn't have any other ideas? Suppressing his anger, he remained silent? "Fight, no problem, but I have a request," Xuanyu in the center of the storm said lazily, not minding the risk. "What?" Long Xiaotian raised his eyebrows. "I signed a life-and-death contract. If I miss it, I'm afraid I won't be able to bear the responsibility." Xuan Yu¡¯s words shocked everyone, who could have imagined? Not only did he want to beat him, he also wanted to beat him hard, even to the point of death! What does it mean to sign a life-and-death contract with Yu Hao? The two of them no longer had a ten-stroke agreement. It would be okay if Yu Hao defeated Xuan Yu, or even killed him. Of course, if Xuan Yu could defeat Zu Hao, he would no longer be implicated. Yu Hao, who was standing far away in the corner, was stunned for a moment. He was stunned for a long time. After he regained his composure, he laughed angrily. After laughing, he showed a sinister look. Maybe just now, He still had the idea of ??despising Xuanyu. From this moment on, the two of them were like mortal enemies, and Xuanyu was like a dead thing in his eyes! "Oh my god, how arrogant and arrogant are today's young people? They even signed a life and death contract. Does Xuanyu know how powerful Yu Hao is? Has he ever seen a real master? Challenge a golden elixir A third-level master! Tsk tsk, amazing, amazing! With this ruthlessness, which of the old guys would have his ambitions?" Elder Zhao, who always looked after the back mountain, was willing to cause trouble, and was stared at by Elder Xinyun. At one glance, the next words were stuck in my throat and I swallowed them alive. With a faint smile, Elder Zhao whispered in Elder Xinyun's ear: "Old guy, you have accepted a good disciple who has much more backbone than you." "You have backbone," Elder Xinyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It doesn't matter if you don't have such backbone. Xuanyu is not strong enough to have just entered the Golden Core Realm. Can he really beat Yu Hao? He dared to say this, and Elder Xinyun naturally believed that Xuanyu was certain, but was Yu Hao an ordinary person? At such a young age, with the strength of the third level of the Golden Core Realm, and the magic weapon of a middle-grade Taoist weapon, Elder Xinyun regretted not pointing out Xuanyu. It would be a good idea to give this kid some magic weapon and Taoist tool that he could take advantage of earlier! Hearing Xuanyu's words, Long Xiaotian was shocked and asked in astonishment: "Uh, Xuanyu, do you know that Yu Hao is a third-level Xiaocheng in the Golden Core Realm, which is more than a step higher than Huomang's strength. You Have you thought clearly about making a life-and-death contract with him?" "An elder also said just now that I didn't try my best when I fired the fire. This time, I will try my best to compete with Senior Brother Yu Hao," Xuanyu said leisurely and disdainfully. Elder Leng who said this had a dark complexion. This boy really gave himself face! Without exception, the eyes of everyone present were cast on Yu Hao, who was standing in the corner. Yu Hao's expression was indifferent for a moment, and he smiled sinisterly, "Junior Brother Xuanyu, your words are really generous! Yu Hao admires me very much. Since you want to sign a life and death contract, then just sign it. Everyone you will settle your destiny later. .¡± Yu Hao¡¯s resounding words did not allow him to back down. Once he showed weakness, the future reputation of the college and the power of the Haotian Party would be wiped out. At this moment, we can only go all out,When something unexpected happened, Yu Hao had absolute confidence and pushed Xuanyu to the end. He was at the third level of the Golden Core Realm, how could he lose to a kid who had just broken through the Golden Core Realm? What a joke, if things like that happen, my reputation as a genius will be in vain. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 19 Win Outside the main hall is a spacious open space. At a glance, the line of sight extends to the edge of the back mountain. Low pine trees and tall birch trees are arranged from low to high. The greenery is layered on top of each other. It looks quite beautiful. Yu Hao stood outside the main hall, with a calm expression and eyes as bright as a torch. The energy in his body rolled out, and an abundant aura of power filled every corner around him. The Xuanyu on the opposite side was like a floating boat in the sea. His green shirt moved slightly and his expression was indifferent. His eyes did not even fall on his opponent, and his movements were quite casual. As many elders filed out, mixed with the elite disciples and direct disciples who were talking about it, once they left the hall, the whispers around them spread like waves. In just ten minutes, the square was filled with dense figures. Gathered like mountains and tides. "Okay, do you want to do it?" With Yu Hao's deep drink, an unusually vigorous storm of Yuan Power spread out. A crackling sound exploded directly above the two of them. A huge fire cloud appeared in people's sight, almost Covering half of the sky, the sharp eyes shot out an astonishing thorn, a majestic power that made people horrified. Is it the strength of the third level of Jindan Realm? The elders looked surprised. Yu Hao was worthy of being the most outstanding among the disciples. He was full of energy and the energy storm was terrifyingly pure! On the other hand, Xuanyu took two steps easily in the surging torrent. The energy in his body was suddenly awakened. Waves of pure energy pierced his whole body. His chissing sounds continued. He saw bursts of green light on his body, just like the yield of a hedgehog. People were stunned. "Take action, I will go all out," Xuanyu shouted loudly, stamped his feet hard, and with a bang, the hot air flow with him as the center flipped out, like a volcano erupting, a vortex of energy Suddenly lifted into the air. "Open!" The majestic heat wave brought with it a noisy temperature, like thunder on the ground, and a burst of electric light exploded the flaming clouds in the sky. There was a "clicking" sound and the thunder was rolling. Seeing the burning clouds disperse, Yu Hao roared angrily, "You boy is looking for death!" "I wonder who is looking for death?" With a pause on his feet, Xuanyu disappeared in the air in the eyes of everyone. The next moment, Weird appeared in front of Yu Hao. He pressed down hard with a palm print. The faint sound of thunder suddenly shook. Yu Hao's eyes shrank slightly. So fast. The speed is incredible. With a bang, the fiery red fists collided together, and the powerful shock wave spread in circles. Some of the elite disciples who were close to them even became unsteady and stepped back continuously, causing a burst of noise in the venue. The elders from all over the place quickly asked the students to get back. Withdraw to create a larger battlefield. "Ah." Xuanyu jumped more than ten meters into the air and looked at Yu Hao, who was standing motionless in the center of the field, with a bit of surprise. I really didn¡¯t expect that the opponent¡¯s power was so great? Hehe, it seems that Yu Hao deserves the title of the number one genius disciple! He was a little surprised, but didn't feel much. He thought to himself: "Don't blame me. I just followed orders. The blame is on the old man in the back mountain. Your Supreme Elder, it's him who asked me to stir up trouble. You guys are fighting in the nest." , I am just a chess piece for others to manipulate." As soon as he raised his arm, the fire dragon within his body soared into the sky, and a purple light vibrated out from his arm, like a fire dragon raising its head proudly, "Fire Dragon True Fist, explode!" With a low roar, you could vaguely see the red and purple fire dragon burning blazingly, strips of it. The flames burst out one after another, and the roaring fire slurry looked like a volcano bursting out in everyone's eyes. Such momentum, my God, is it too big? People outside the field were stunned. Yu Hao, who had just gained an advantage and was so smug, was so shocked that he almost froze on the spot. "Hammer of the Wind God!" Out of thin air, a sledgehammer appeared in Yu Hao's hand. He swung it with a majestic momentum as if a god had descended. The hammer hit hard, and the sound of landslides and ground cracks was deafening. The roar of the fire dragon, and the wild movement of the Wind God's Hammer, would The light blue sky was dyed pink and purple. "Huh" let out a light breath. Xuanyu had given Elder Xinyun too many surprises. When he saw Yu Hao taking out the Taoist artifact hidden at the bottom of the box, the elder felt much more at ease. The boy must have some backup plans, right? We will definitely win! "Fuck, how could this kid's punch be so powerful?" Huo Mang stood behind Xiang Huainan, his voice trembling. Did Xuan Yu really hold back when he was fighting against him? With the same Fire Dragon True Fist just now, once it hits his body, the fire glow shudders! He might have been hit so hard that he vomited blood on the spot. One move, I'm afraid Xuanyu can defeat himself with just one move. His calves kept shaking, and Ding Chenyuan's face turned pale. It's not good to offend anyone. If you offend an evil god, there will be no good consequences in the future. . Being blown away again by Yu Hao¡¯s hammer, Xuanyu¡¯s cyan figure reversed upwards in the air, the hairs all over his body stood up, and the impact, which was almost a conditioned reflex, made Xuanyu like a human tank, smashing out fiery red afterimages. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The sound exploded and hit Yu Hao's body hard, falling twice. Xuanyu's attack power did not decrease at all. In Yu Hao's shocked eyes, the two people collided without any accident, and the ground appeared instantly. A big hole. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? With this desperate fighting style? "Haha, come again," Xuan Yu, who seemed to be suffering more than Yu Hao, sneered, sharp and harsh, and his body suddenly started to move again. "It's so fast, Xuanyu is using the desperate Saburo style of play! This kid's physical strength, wow, amazing!" Elder Zhao, who manages the back mountain, "praised" noisily again, and several elders Staring at him, Elder Zhao swallowed it in one breath and said unwillingly: "Elder Xinyun, is Xuanyu's body very strong?" "Qiang, Elder Zhao must be at the fifth level of the Golden Core Realm. The energy veins around Xuanyu's body are wider than yours," Elder Xinyun said proudly. "You see, this kid can beat me, just a Yu Hao, let alone his words!" Elder Zhao¡¯s words made everyone angry. It was obvious that Yu Hao had the advantage, so it was just a matter of not being optimistic about it. It was just a trivial matter. How big is your cricket? A bunch of eye rolls made Elder Zhao silent. After continuous hard resistance, Yu Hao's mouth had faint bloodshot eyes, his icy eyes stared at Xuan Yu indifferently, and his fists were clenched tightly. If he wins this confrontation, I am afraid he will also suffer internal injuries. If he can win, , it couldn¡¯t be better! "Thunder! Go to hell!" With a roar, Yu Hao let out the strongest voice. The huge Thor's hammer was twice as big. The heavy hammer carried unparalleled wind and slashed down. With a bang, a blue storm raged in front of Xuanyu, and a large fiery red hand faced the wind. The two sides faced off. With a bang, the ground exploded again. "Cang!" As the sound of gold and iron came out, Yu Hao showed a hint of surprise. Thor's hammer hit the ground hard, creating a large crater more than ten meters deep. The sound of explosions echoed through the square. Look, Xuanyu disappeared. Almost everyone Everyone thought that Xuan Yu could not escape the disaster. Elder Xinyun also stared nervously at the ground, his palms sweaty. "You bastard, don't be a coward to me!" After more than ten seconds, which seemed like half an hour, a thick laughter finally came up from below the ground, "It was so happy, I was almost killed by you!" A figure jumped out from the ground, with a posture like a fire dragon. , which makes people feel frightened. "not dead!" "Deng-deng-deng" After taking several steps back, he saw Xuan Yu, whose clothes were torn, standing in front of him again. Yu Hao was stunned by his opponent's arrogance. Is this kid considered a human being? After being tortured continuously by him, his body was still high and unyielding. With a cry of coaxing, the disciples in the square were in a panic. Xuanyu's body was too strong! The huge hammer smashed out a large crater more than ten meters deep. He was at the center of the power, but he was safe and sound, which was beyond the scope of human imagination. "Xuanyu's body is really different. Could it be that Elder Chen Xuan was right when he said that he retains the blood of the ancient race?" Long Xiaotian couldn't sit still anymore, so he simply stood up on the stone platform and watched the battle in the field. . "This boy can really give me a big surprise!" Elder Xin Yun broke out in a cold sweat. Now he feels comfortable and his heart feels cold. "It's over, Xuanyu can't kill the cockroach!" Ding Chenyuan stood behind Xiang Huainan and said in horror. He was knocked to the ground by a slap from Xiang Huainan, and he yelled angrily: "You thing without eyes!" After hitting his head and bleeding, Ding Chenyuan lay on the ground for a long time without getting up. Huo Mang looked at him with contempt, and Luo Yang dragged him to death like a dog. He tossed it aside. "I've played with you enough, it's time for me to play with you!" Xuanyu spat out the blood in his mouth on the ground. The fiery red color filling his pupils made people's hearts tremble. His face was gloomy, with a sinister sneer, and he looked suddenly As terrifying as a ferocious beast, he raised his palm, and delicate runes appeared in his palm. Long Xiaotian was stunned, and his expression suddenly changed. "What is this? It's clear that the old guy from the back mountain has his unique skill, the Huntian Dragon God Slash. It's a trick that no one knows about. Only Long Xiaotian saw Su Heng use it once. Could it be? Xuanyu is his closed disciple, no, absolutely not! If so, how could the old guy tolerate Elder Xinyun accepting Xuanyu as his direct disciple? "Huh." Su Heng is obviously expressing an attitude! Long Xiaotian was filled with huge surprise. He stared at Xuan Yu in the audience without blinking. The appearance of the fire-colored runes made everyone feel a strong sense of crisis. They could even feel the danger in the air. Filled with violent energy, fire-colored lines, fire-colored flames, and fire-colored patterns form a fiery red world. Xuanyu is shrouded in a red storm., the expressions of all the elders changed dramatically. "Huntian Dragon God Slash!" With Xuanyu's crazy roar, a crack was torn open in the whole world in an instant, and a huge red whirlpool spurted out. Under the cover of the red ocean, Yu Hao's resistance was childish and ridiculous, As the cracking and tearing sounds continued, Yu Hao showed a horrified look, and his defenses were shattered layer by layer. "Explode!" There was a strong and suffocating sonic boom, and Yu Hao was like a bomb thrown by Xuanyu, wrapped in red light and flew out, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 20 Arrival The strange silence lasted for several breaths. Several elders swarmed in. The energy aura exploded into fireballs one after another. The firelight splashed. Long Xiaotian looked through the sky. Yu Hao, who was hugged tightly by Elder He, was dying. Unconscious. Abandoned! Yu Hao, the number one disciple in the academy, was eliminated. The all-powerful Haotian Party in the inner courtyard was wiped out. Everyone was dumbfounded. Xiang Huainan did not recover from his amnesia for a long time. When he woke up, his face was filled with fear. . "Boy, that's unreasonable!" Elder Leng flicked his fingers, and a transparent cage appeared in front of Xuanyu out of thin air. "You can't kill the direct disciples of the third level of Jindan at will!" The zhenqi cage emitted a chichi electric light, It is as fierce as fire and explodes continuously. Once it is sucked into it, it will peel off layers of skin even if it is not dead. "Haha, don't you admit it?" Xuan Yu showed no fear, sneered, violently waved out a single fist, and a true dragon lightning penetrated the prison, with a loud bang, deafening and deafening, and a huge rebound force , "Thump thump thump" made him take several steps back, his arms were sore and he sat down on the ground. Even though the opponent's fifth-level Jindan master broke Elder Leng's Qi cage with one punch, he still couldn't bear it and fell to the ground. "Suffer death, you evil beast!" Elder Leng waved his hand, and the Hunyuan Palm enveloped the sky above Xuan Yu's head. The sound of the wind was loud, and anyone who slapped him would definitely die. At the critical moment, Elder Xinyun and Elder Yuantian stood in front of Xuanyu one after another. "Elder Leng, they signed a life-and-death contract!" Elder Xinyun pointed in the air, and the violent energy aura above his head was instantly eliminated with a light stroke. "You!" Elder Leng was about to take action, but he was afraid of the other party's methods, so the two sides remained in a stalemate and held back. With the strength of Elder Xinyun, it would be difficult for the powerful elders to gain any advantage once they take action, not to mention Elder Yuantian protecting Xuanyu and carefully checking his injuries, Elder He, Elder Leng, Elder Yu, and Elder Ding. , only angry and dare not take action. The scene was somewhat deserted and somewhat agitated. Everyone glanced at Long Xiaotian, waiting for the result with excitement. Long Xiaotian stood up, slowly sat back down, and meditated for a moment. His low voice penetrated the entire square, like bells and drums ringing in unison, and he said loudly: "As agreed, Xuan Yusheng will be promoted to direct disciple on the same day. Haobei, send him to the back mountain to rest in peace and recuperate." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Elder He was stunned, shocked, how could he be nursed back to health! Yu Hao's meridians were destroyed. Even though he was fine, he was useless and could not be reused. The dean was biased. Thinking of the life-and-death contract signed by Yu Hao and Xuan Yu, Elder He and the others had nothing to say. Everyone in the square stood dumbfounded. Jinfeng Tower, the initiator who turned the academy upside down, meditated from noon to the current hour. Ye Qinglin frowned slightly and couldn't help but said: "Yu Hao is seriously injured. Hundreds of people from the Haotian Party are clamoring to kill you. Why?" Brother Yu Hao takes revenge, but you are safe and don't look impatient at all." "They're here, I'll be with you anytime, anywhere," Xuanyu said with a calm expression. "You also said that there are hundreds of people! If one person stretches out a finger, he can crush you like an ant!" Ye Qinglin said angrily, when is it, it seems that there is nothing wrong, he is the center of the storm! ¡ª¡ª Is it okay for me to shave my head and make my hair hot? "I'm about to die, and you're still harassing me. It's so dangerous around me. Why are you here? Are you interested in me? You should go as far as you can," Xuanyu raised his head and teased the woman. The shock was so great, The immortal dragon has not awakened, which is the best news. Why bother with other people's disturbances and wanting to kill me? Xuanyu wants to laugh, really wants to laugh, laugh wantonly, laugh wildly, laugh without restraint. ¡ª¡ªHaha, a strong dragon cannot crush a local snake to death, and a strong dragon can stun a local snake by lying on the ground. "I'm so angry with you!" Seeing Xuan Yu closing her eyes and meditating again, not listening to the world's affairs, the woman waved her fists and yelled angrily, sat down on the ground, and secretly said in anger: "I'll take a look." ,How long you can hold? It¡¯s been a really long time! I couldn't help but be confused for a while. When the woman's beautiful eyes opened, it was almost dusk. No one came to chase Xuan Yu, the woman was too worried. When she woke up, Ye Qinglin was shocked to find that the man was shrouded in a faint blue light and entered a state of selflessness. He was really not afraid! Women are envious, jealous, and have little expectations. I hope Xuanyu will be stronger and there will be no need to worry about his safety. The bones in Xuanyu's body are as crystal clear as jade, and the light blue bone marrow is surging rapidly. A stream of energy aura rushes into the Qihai cave. A small golden elixir has taken shape, spinning rapidly, with colorful energy auras. Continuously flowing, as time continues, more and more energy gathers into the golden elixir, and the small golden elixir emits a bright luster. Enduring the pain that was ten times worse than during the war, Xuanyu frowned, and as the woman¡¯s concerned questions reached his ears, hisA crooked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The smile was a little too cruel, with a taste of self-abuse. There was a "bang" sound, as if someone had knocked the blood out, Xuanyu twitched suddenly, Ye Qinglin's exclamations followed, and her heart palpitated, - I'm not dead, why do you call me so affectionate and righteous? The hanging heart was hit hard by him again. There was a bang and the sound of water breaking, like falling into the bottom of a cold lake, and the pulse of the heart suddenly tightened. "Are you okay?" Someone touched his cheek and whispered softly in his ear. Xuanyu was about to be tortured by women until his hair was raised. It wasn't Ye Qinglin who acted erratically, but the fragrance of a woman's virginity made a man's soul completely hurt! It is indeed a disaster! Xuan Yu wailed, slowly gathered her mind, and once again entered the state of selflessness. A few hours later, the body was as sweaty as if it had been soaked in water. Silks of white mist emerged from the top of the head. The white mist was filled with the smell of steam. Xuanyu's current state was even visible to the opposite Ye Qinglin. She had cultivated to the most critical point. time. His beautiful eyes watched Xuanyu's every move without wavering. As the steam evaporated, his whole body was filled with wisps of smoke. The sounds of "huh" and "heh" kept coming, and each time the breath blew out was cold and hot, gathered and dispersed, sometimes it was green and yellow, sometimes it was added with lavender, sometimes it split into light blue and gray white, until it was almost Transparent. What kind of skills did this guy practice? It hurt to the extreme, tortured him to the extreme, and finally climaxed. The woman heard the man's extravagant moans. Ye Qinglin almost rushed forward and knocked down the hateful Xuanyu. ¡ª¡ªAren't you trying to tempt me to take off my clothes? It's so despicable! "Huh." The tempered bones were extremely strong, and the condensed golden elixir was full of brilliant light. She gritted her teeth and roared, so shocked that Ye Qinglin almost rolled down the stairs. Looking at the man's face again, the warmth of jade made the woman's heart skip a beat. swing. "You have recovered?" Ye Qinglin said in surprise. "Well, everything has recovered!" "One day!" The woman couldn't believe it. "No, it's half a day. I'm still breaking through in the remaining half of the day." , you just broke through the Golden Core realm, and you still broke through a goal! ?? Swimming with bright eyes, tears streaming down her face, and the woman in grief. Is the talent gap between me and this guy too big? What a difference between cloud and mud! The sound of strong winds came from the lonely world, and a series of small black dots appeared on the edge of the sky. Nearly a hundred people of various colors were sitting on a dozen huge flying monsters. The leader of the flying monsters, and only three people were sitting on the sky-swallowing gryphon. Individual figures and low roars roared past, the bursting sunlight splashed into the air, and the high mountains were particularly warm. Black robe, cold lips, almost frozen surface, even the sunlight cannot penetrate the body, looking cold and arrogant to the sky, with a gloomy and bloodthirsty face, remaining calm in the face of the violent wind. The old man in white robes beside him had a face like stone and eyes like steel nails. Once his eyes were focused on the flying bird passing by, the body of the flying bird suddenly shattered and blood splattered. He practiced tirelessly and hurried on, The overly bloody scene made many powerful men on the flying beasts behind show fear. The last person left had a face as white as snow, and his opened eyes had a vague illusion that made people feel cold all over. The people he saw felt as if their hearts were frozen and their breathing was stagnant. "How long do we have until we arrive?" the old man in black robe said coldly. "One day, I'll take action as soon as my son leaves Xiaolong Academy," Xiang Tianqiong said gloomily. "Son, it's just a burden," the old man in black robe said indifferently. With a bang, a vulture hundreds of meters away was pierced by his light in the air. The man with a pale face said happily: "Old man with blood and bones, you Have you improved again and reached the third level of Nirvana?" "A small success, but it is much better than the guy who has entered the second level of Nirvana for five years and has not made any progress!" the old man of blood and bones said disdainfully. "You, don't bully me too much! If you hadn't asked me to help my brother, I wouldn't have accompanied you on this trip," the Soul-eating Valley Master sneered. Even though his strength was only the second level of the Nirvana Realm, he had no fear of the third level of the Nirvana Realm. The blood-bone old man of the highest rank, with his unique secret method, makes the Master of Soul-Eating Valley like a maggot on his tarsal bones, unable to get rid of him. The blood-bone old man looked at each other silently, then laughed eerily, his voice shrill and cold, like a ghost's roar. Xiang Tianqiong couldn't help but interjected: "Don't worry, you two are friends I invited. If you don't get along, it will be very detrimental to me!" "Where is the discord? I was just joking," the old man with blood and bones said with an indifferent smile. "Just kidding, I joke with the dead, not the living. You want to joke with me, haha, I don't mind at all" The master of the Soul-Eating Valley turned his fingers, and silver threads appeared on his white fingers, faintly. Silver is weirdThe silvery black turned into gray in an instant, and the uncertain color made the old man of blood and bones curse and swallow it back. "Okay, I'll just ignore you," he turned his head and flashed with light, and with a bang, another vulture hundreds of meters away exploded and split open, with blood splattering everywhere. The Lord of the Soul-Eating Valley made a surreptitious sound and took back the silver thread. Apparently, this thing made the old man of Blood and Bones very afraid, and he did not dare to fight without permission. The sound of biting wind kept ringing, and the sky-swallowing gryphon flew non-stop, passing through the mountains hundreds of miles away in an instant. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 21 Impact The sky is clear and the next two days are likely to be sunny and fine. Good weather! Get the hell out of here, how can I feel better! Xuanyu stretched out at the bottom of Jinfeng Tower. Looking out of the corner of his eye, Ye Qinglin walked over with her eyebrows furrowed. "Dean Long asked me to come to you and obey your orders. I wonder what he was thinking?" "Uh," Xuan Yu looked at the woman with a surprised look on her face. She stood up pretty, her slender waist wrapped in a long dark red whip, her waist beautifully outlined, her figure slim, her beautiful buttocks breathtaking, and her slender eyebrows translucent. Exuding the slightest evil spirit, paired with a light blue outfit, the woman has a heroic appearance and a unique charm. Seeing Xuanyu staring at her playfully, Ye Qinglin smiled in anger, lightly applying rouge on her pink cheeks, which made the man's heart tremble. "You shouldn't consider what the dean thinks. You should consider what I think? Because the dean doesn't know what I will do?" "You!" Ye Qinglin looked at the man in surprise. This guy really has some substance. His eyes are pure and his expression is indifferent. It seems that nothing will happen. The woman knows that with the boy's weird habits, something big is going to happen. "Yes, you listen to me, and I will make your life easy." "It's better," the words contained an element of ambiguity. The woman's smile bloomed like an orchid, and the fragrance was refreshing. How could he make her feel better? How could a man make a woman feel better? In a charming mood, Ye Qinglin had inexplicable expectations unconsciously. It¡¯s really a good time! Yuzhu Peak, the highest peak in the back mountain of Xiaolong College, is covered with snow all year round. In early autumn, the water dripping from the top of the mountain turns to ice. Ye Qinglin hates it so much that her teeth itch. This is so damn easy! How can your baby survive being frozen on the top of a mountain? A strong wind blew by, and the bushes in the darkness were blown to one side, and then all stood up together, like sentinels on the top of the mountain, adhering to their due glory and responsibilities. "Well, it's nice here, it's easy to hide," Xuanyu looked down upon the world, pointing in all directions, with the air of a king. "Are you going to wait for someone?" Looking at the man's expression, the woman was angry and funny at the same time, and asked in suppressed depression. "Um." "Who are you waiting for?" "Xiang Huainan, I want to kill him!" Xuanyu's words made Ye Qinglin stunned. Grandma's duty to do things that do not allow objections is to do this! That's too crazy, right? Ye Qinglin also hates Xiang Huainan for being arrogant, arrogant and bullying his peers. This does not mean that such people have no right to survive. Why should they kill people? Who is looking at whom and can¡¯t stand it anymore? The woman stared at Xuan Yu in astonishment. The man looked calm and took it for granted. He took out the pale golden tendon longbow from the ring, threw the other ring to Ye Qinglin, and said with a smile: "Mr. Dean For you." "Bring me?" Ye Qinglin's beautiful eyes widened with an angry expression. She hooked her slender fingers and put the ring on her finger. She moved dexterously and freely. The storage ring is a good thing. It is a low-grade Taoist weapon. Regardless of whether it is bribed or not, get it first. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get it. "Bribery? Well, you think so, that's right," Xuanyu said without any concern. The index finger was twisted and light, which made the woman's eyes brighter, copied it, and asked, "What?" "Your Phantom Wood Technique is too rubbish. Xiaoyao Jue is an advanced stealth technique suitable for practitioners in the Golden Core Realm and Nirvana Realm. I'll count it as a reward for your help." "Advanced magic formula," the woman's knees became weak, and she almost knelt down in front of Xuan Yu. Such magic formulas are rare in Xiaolong Academy. Not to mention the direct disciples of the Golden Core Realm, they are also rare in the hands of ordinary elders. , Xuanyu was given to people casually, and Ye Qinglin was shocked by Xuanyu's generosity. Before the woman could express her gratitude, a long sword suddenly appeared in Xuanyu's hand. The whole body was emerald green and shrouded in a faint cold air. A lifelike roar of a dragon leaping into the clouds came from the sword. The sword shook and the sharp whistle stopped. Ye Qinglin He exclaimed, "A middle-grade Taoist weapon!" "Yes, it is a top-grade Taoist weapon. You can use it with ease. This sword is called 'Han Jiao'. The sword body is transformed from the thousand-year-old cold Jiao in the East China Sea. Once it is used, the coldness suddenly spreads. The eighth level of the Golden Core realm takes action, and the sword is frozen for thousands of years." Meters away, your words will send a chill to the bones of a master of the Golden Core Realm at least ten meters away. A cultivator who has not yet entered the Golden Core Realm, haha, his whole body will be frozen in one blow, and his sword will turn into pieces." Top-grade Taoist tools, women can use them with ease! How can such a magic weapon be easily obtained? Even though she didn't know which holy land in the East China Sea Xuan Yu was talking about, Ye Qinglin's eyes straightened and she stared at the man's palm intently. I can't let you suffer the risk." Holding the cold dragon sword in her hand, Ye Qinglin was throbbing, her delicate breasts rising and falling with a moving expression, she smiled sweetly and said: "Xuanyu, don't ask me to kill people now! Just ask me to"?Give it to you, I will seriously consider it. " "marry me!" .¡± "Call me a stinky woman, you are so cruel!" After getting the advantage, the woman no longer cared about the man's verbal offense. She turned her palm over and saw the shadowy words under the cyan gray light. She glanced at it casually, memorized it by heart, and recited it silently. Start practicing the Dynamic Technique. Xiaolong College, Ten Thousand People Square. "They are coming," Elder Xinyun said slowly, standing beside Long Xiaotian, with a solemn look on his face. "Well, you're good to go!" As Long Xiaotian shouted, the sky-covering haze swept over Xiaolong Academy. Countless students looked at the huge flying beast in the sky in horror, swallowing clouds and spitting mist, and soaring in mid-air. Many masters, the Yuanli storm swept into clouds of rain, fog, and thunder, and exploded like "boom, boom, boom," and the thunder in the sky was as frightening as the roar for nine days. An old voice that seemed to have traveled through the torrent of time swept through the world, "Your new dean has returned to Tianqiong, why don't you welcome him quickly!" The new dean, Xiang Tianqiong! There was an uproar in the square with tens of thousands of people, and there were a lot of surprises and suspicions. "Xiang Tianqiong, I, Long Xiaotian, am still here, are you qualified to be the dean?" Long Xiaotian roared loudly, and flew into the air, confronting the flying beast from a distance. "Whether you are qualified or not is not yours alone. It must be a fair vote for everyone." Xiang Tianqiong's voice was like thunder and drums, piercing people's eardrums. Many students stood in the square dizzy, blocked their ears in panic, and acted randomly. A ball. "As a deacon and elder in the academy, to overstep his authority, commit mischief, and rebel against the academy is truly an unforgivable act of rebellion!" Elder Xinyun shouted in the square. "Old man Xinyun, do you really think I can't kill you?" The sky-swallowing gryphon flew up out of thin air. With one fist clenched, a sound of thunder erupted from his palm, and a cold light flashed. Elder Xinyun's heart trembled. , instinctively retreating continuously. "Boom, boom, boom!" The entire ground collapsed instantly, and the two sides were thousands of meters apart. They volleyed into the sky and dug a big pit in front of Elder Xinyun. "The state of Nirvana, great success." The strength of both sides has increased again. Xiang Tianqiong, who can fly freely in the sky, is superior to other deacons and elders with a strong posture. He is indeed qualified to compete with the dean. "All elders, form the guardian formation," Elder Xinyun shouted. More than a dozen elders on the stone platform in the square with tens of thousands of people each took their positions and sat cross-legged. As the seals in their hands slowly turned, groups of The light of colored glaze spurted into the sky, and the thunderclouds that filled the sky and the earth were affected and exploded suddenly. As the golden auspicious clouds descended, a thousand-foot-high sky dome solidified above the square, covering the academy. "Whoosh" the sound of breaking wind continued to sound, and large and small groups of black spots transformed into the fierce and powerful aura within the field of vision of the elders. Hundreds of masters controlled the flying beasts, soaring above Xiaolong College, overlooking the entire college and the backyard. Mountains and mountains. The blood-bone old man's eyes were cold, and there was a hint of cold light at the corner of his mouth. His face was thin and ferocious, his eyes suddenly shot out, and there was an explosion with a sharp light piercing through gold and jade. There was a bang, and the guardian array shook continuously, with a faint glow. of dim light. The deep-set eyes are as strange and gloomy as will-o'-the-wisps, and the two eyes are so huge that people are horrified and shocked. When the timid students see the blood-bone old man's ferocious face, their hearts tremble, and the eyes are like sucking the soul, making people look at them. Down, empty and gone. "Old man of blood and bones!" Long Xiaotian's eyes stagnated, and he asked Tianqiongzhen to invite a big man, one of the top peerless experts in the Eastern Continent, who was bloodthirsty and cruel, and had a fierce reputation in the four directions. "Xiang Tianqiong, do you want to trap the academy into injustice? What kind of person is the old man of blood and bones? How could you not know? Inviting him here is like playing with fire!" "What I want is the position of dean, and what he wants is the bone-splitting golden elixir. Why don't we both get what we need? Old man of blood and bones, why don't you use your magic power to destroy this formation!" He shouted to the sky. Drink, the old man of blood and bones once again became angry and brilliant. "Boom, boom, boom", continuous explosions hit the screen of the formation, bright red light and flames, igniting a raging fire, and the scorching formation flames soared into the sky. "Seeking death!" Long Xiaotian's body moved and he violently moved towards the sky. With a bang, the two of them collided in the air and flew dozens of meters away towards the sky. Long Xiaotian's body shook a few times before he could stand. Hold on steady. With the strength of the first-level Nirvana Realm master, he defeated the third-level Nirvana Realm. Xiang Tianqiong was indeed super powerful. Long Xiaotian did not dare to take it lightly and fought fiercely with Xiang Tianqiong. Seeing the flames soaring into the sky below, the old man of blood and bones began to attack the formation again and again. Standing on the top of Yuzhu Peak, Xiang Huainan ordered: "Elder He,?Elder, Elder Yu, withdraw your protectors and let the strong men summoned by my father come to Mount Yuzhu in the back mountain. " "Okay," Elder He agreed, and the palms of his seals suddenly stopped. Following Elder Leng and Elder Yu, they made the same movements, and the auspicious light of Yuzhu Peak disappeared in an instant. Threads of thunder and lightning followed one after another, and the flying beasts that swallowed the clouds and mist, controlled by the strong men, charged towards Yuzhu Peak. Once these powerful men enter the formation and destroy it from the inside, all previous efforts in the Dharma Protector Formation will be in vain. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 22 Soul-Eating Barrier At the critical moment, a rumbling roar sounded in the back mountain, "Do you regard me, Su Heng, as nothing? He Tianshang, Leng Xiaoyun, Yu Mobei, you shameful traitors, see how I punish you!" " With a loud bang, the entire Yuzhu Peak was covered with a thin layer of thin clouds. The clouds gradually solidified from light pink to crimson, and then to deep red, and the Dharma Protector Formation was formed again. "The Supreme Elder has taken action!" He Tianshang, Leng Xiaoyun, and Yu Mobei exclaimed in unison. Didn't they say that the Supreme Elder was facing Xiang Tianqiong? Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Heng clearly favors Long Xiaotian! With all their hearts and souls gone, they almost sat on the ground. The three elders' dejected looks fell into Xiang Huainan's eyes. He shouted, "Master of the Soul-Eating Valley, aren't you going to take action?" "Tsk, tsk, how could such a lively scene be without me showing off my skills? Don't worry, little guy, I'll leave the old man to me!" The Soul-Eating Valley Master appeared in the sky above Yuzhu Peak, a shadow dozens of feet tall, with a pair of The big hand floated in the air and suppressed it. As the palm print fell, the thin clouds showed signs of dissipating. The Soul-Eating Valley Master's methods were really weird. Once he made a move, Su Heng was very afraid of the big hand with corrosive power. Su Heng, who was at the fourth level of Nirvana Realm, was two levels different from the Soul-Eating Valley Master who was at the second level of Nirvana Realm. This kind of The gap was narrowed by the Soul-Eating Valley Master's unique method. In addition, Elder He, Elder Leng, and Elder Yu's stubborn resistance eventually led to a one-sided situation. After losing the aura of the protective formation, he saw a dark passage emerging from the top of Yuzhu Peak. The Lord of the Soul-Eating Valley shouted angrily: "The passage has been opened, why don't you descend to the Jade-Pearl Peak quickly!" As the Soul-Eating Valley Lord As the voice fell, black figures mixed into the black passage, leaving indifferent white marks, and swarmed towards the peak of Yuzhu. Seeing that they were done, Xiang Huainan showed a hint of surprise. Behind their backs, the cliffs were as sharp as a knife, the tall bushes stopped swinging in the wind, the tall figure pulled the golden long bow, and the light golden rockets fired. . "Zheng!" A shout of contention swept through the air behind Xiang Huainan, and the sound of stabbing and cracking suddenly broke out. "Be careful!" Elder He shouted, and Xiang Huainan didn't make any reaction. His body exploded in the air, and his flesh and blood body was instantly shattered into pieces. The power of an arrow made the three elders stunned and looked at them in disbelief. , Xuanyu put his second golden rocket on the string, sneered, and shot towards the sky. "Bang," blood splashed, and the flying beast that was shot roared ferociously, almost knocking the strong man on its back into the valley. The abyss was terrifying and inexplicable. Facing Xuanyu's violent arrows, the strong men were like frightened birds, soaring into the air again. Xiang Huainan died, and his body exploded into pieces in a single thought! Elder He's whole body was trembling non-stop. No matter what the outcome was, if Xiang Huainan died, they would not be able to enjoy their good fruits! Elder He woke up and rushed towards Xuanyu like crazy. Elder Leng and Elder Yu followed closely! Xuanyu turned a blind eye and took up the bow again. With a "bang", the arrow feathers were raging with fire. Elder Yu, who was halfway through, flew backwards with a light golden arrow cluster stuck in his chest. Elder He roared violently and punched Xuanyu's chest with one fist. "Go to hell, you brat!" The young man in front of him looked calm and reached out his hand again to grab the flying arrow behind him. Seeing Elder He's fist hit, a beautiful figure accidentally flashed out, and the cold dragon sword stabbed out, "He Tianshang, you traitor!" The woman let out a light scold and swung her sword away. The unexpected surprise and shocking coldness made Elder He subconsciously startled and he instinctively took a step back. At this moment, the crisis emerged again. With a bang, the mysterious jade arrows burst out again. Elder He flew backwards and hit the rock wall in a panic. His head was bruised and bleeding, and he staggered. At the moment when Elder Leng's expression was shocked, Xuanyu snorted coldly, "Let's go." Under the gaze of the three elders, he and the woman disappeared in an instant. The gap in realm is a bit too big. Even if Xuan Yu has the ability to fight any of the elders, after struggling to shoot an arrow and blasting through Huainan's body, he felt a little tired and chose an escape strategy. Xuan Yu¡¯s mental skills are extraordinary. In addition, the three elders¡¯ hearts and souls were agitated, and they were so flustered that they could not find any trace of the two people. "That kid is dead!" The big hand in the sky trembled slightly, and the twisted face of the Lord of the Soul-Eating Valley was horrifying, "You losers!" With a loud shout, the giant hand reaching into the sky reached down towards the mountain peak, "Damn it!" The three elders don't know where Xuanyu and Ye Qinglin are hiding? As a master of the Nirvana Realm, the Master of the Soul-Eating Valley in the air penetrated the night light and shot directly at Xuanyu's body, and his giant hand smacked him without hesitation. When Xiang Huainan died, he had an unfulfilled desire to protect him.The task cannot be explained to the sky unless it is to avenge Huainan on the spot. "Do you really think it's that easy to capture someone under my hand?" Su Heng, who was overjoyed when he saw Xuan Yu succeed, suddenly had his eyes blazing, and with a move of his five fingers, anger burst out from his fingers, and a raging wind blocked the soul-devouring In front of the giant hands of the Valley Master. "Boom, boom, boom," three explosions sounded, and Su Heng once again blocked the attack of the Soul-Eating Valley Master. Above the sky, the black flames suddenly increased, and the seal in the Soul-Eating Valley Master's hand changed quietly, and the silver thread gradually emerged in the palm of his hand. In the eyes of everyone, sections were shattered, swelled, shattered, swelled, and then again. Shattered, skyrocketed¡­. "Go to hell, I won't let you go!" The angry Soul-Eating Valley Master threw the silver mesh in his hand forcefully. Su Heng in the shadow was slightly shocked and exclaimed: "Soul-Eating Barrier! " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The silver-gray silk net forms a huge cage, and the black cave absorbs living matter. Countless little creatures on the top of the mountain involuntarily gather into a torrent, and rush towards the net. The body of the Lord of the Soul-Eating Valley was like a wriggling worm that had penetrated into it, swinging violently. The strong shaking made his huge body wider. The giant white bone hand stretched out, and the sinister wind gusted, turning into a huge blood pincer. "Xiang Tianqiong, I will take everyone's lives and bury your son with him, let him die in peace! The soul-eating barrier will swallow all souls!" When the voice of the Lord of the Soul-Eating Valley suddenly stopped, the powerful men in the sky were stunned. The figure of the Lord of the Soul-Eating Valley in front of them was like a huge humanoid skeleton in the sky, with teeth and claws showing and blood flowing. The blood light rising into the sky enveloped the silver-gray knot. The world began to absorb all living things on the mountain. "What is that? Isn't it too scary?" Ye Qinglin was held by Xuanyu, looking up at the huge black hole in the sky, swallowing all living matter, feeling general anesthesia, unable to bear the weight, and wanted to fly towards the black hole, the woman His knees became weak and his eyes blurred. Xuanyu glanced coldly and said in a deep voice: "Yes, the barrier created by the Lord of the Soul-Eating Valley. I didn't expect him to have such a method. There is a magic weapon in the barrier that can devour the souls of humans, monsters, and monsters. Being absorbed into it is like sinking into hell on earth, unable to be reincarnated.¡± "We, aren't we?" Before Ye Qinglin could finish her words, the woman was surprised to find that her feet were off the ground. She cried out "Ah", "Xuanyu, save me! I don't want to be eaten by that monster. .¡± "You don't want to live and die with me anymore?" A hint of sadistic laughter slipped through Xuanyu's eyes. "Damn you!" the woman yelled angrily, her body becoming more and more out of control, and she could only hold on to the man's arm desperately. Xuanyu's body swayed violently back and forth in the strong wind. Seeing the sky wrapped in black haze, Su Heng showed a cautious look, "Open!" A roar, a huge roar, was fired from the mountainside of Yuzhu Peak, and a substantial sound wave shook the sky, like a tangible giant sword. , sweeping across the sky, the red roof of the guardian array was covered with black shadows. When Su Heng was shocked, the shadows emitted trembling fluctuations. Sure enough, a strong man at the fourth level of Nirvana Realm was unusually powerful! For a moment, it was difficult to get an advantage from Su Heng. The Soul-Eating Valley Master looked in the direction of Xuan Yu and Ye Qinglin with sinister eyes and bloody marks, "Tsk, tsk, you two little brats, go and be buried with them! Accept it!" The pain of thousands of insects devouring the soul!¡± With a "bang" sound, a strange fire erupted from the eyes of the humanoid skeleton, burning into a fireball and impacting towards the mountain peak with lightning speed. "Damn! I can't hide." "You stinky man, you killed me!" the woman complained, her heart and soul shattered. "Pfft." A small sound wrapped around Xuanyu's body, and he was instantly enveloped. The red fireball swallowed up all the life in the area and quickly dispersed. At the same moment, the woman was punched hard by Xuan Yu. Ye Qinglin unconsciously activated Xiaoyao Jue by the man. When her body fell, it merged with the gravel, flowers and grass, hiding her figure. ¡°Well, only the boy who killed Xiang Huainan was sucked in. Just as the Master of the Soul-Eating Valley was about to move his gaze to the position where the woman fell, Su Heng roared and punched out, and the black sky was once again struck into a bright sky. "Okay, I'll take care of you first, and then your disciples and grandsons!" The Soul-Eating Valley Master rushed towards Su Heng with a ferocious body, and the evil wind swept the world. As soon as you enter the soul-eating barrier, a heart-stopping bloody pressure spreads out. "Soul-eating." The gloomy sky, the pale bones, a river as black as ink flowing slowly, the headless monster rising and falling, eyes popping up from nowhere, looking at Xuan Yu's body, greed revealing bloody crueltyThe soul-eating souls floated up and down, like fireflies in the ghost world, stacked together like bright lights. The dazzling light smelled like bone erosion, and once it came into contact, the whole body would immediately fester. Countless animal remains constitute the world here. Xuanyu frowned, raised his palm slightly, and the blue soul light emitted. "Chichichi" blue sparks appeared, and the blue soul light flashed, giving people a strange feeling. A dark red glimmer of light suddenly shot out. Unable to bear the temptation of human blood, he risked his life by eating his soul. The dangerous aura swelled to a frightening level the moment it approached Xuan Yu. Invisible fangs and visible wings were changing their ferocious faces all the time. Hissing noises eroded the air, making a weird sound of tearing bones. The bones on the ground were exposed to the invisible evil energy and instantly turned into a pool of sewage. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 23 The barrier is broken (please click and collect) "I didn't expect that there is such a disgusting thing here!" The ghost blue soul light raised his hand casually, and the evil soul turned into nothing before touching his body. Xuan Yu is currently at the first level of the Golden Core Realm, which does not represent his soul or bloodline. It is also the first level of Jindan realm. The remaining memories of being a peerless expert at the eighth level of Nirvana made Xuan Yu's skills superior, and the remaining aura of the bloodline of the immortal dragon made his body so powerful that it was difficult for people to understand. Everything is not as simple as it seems. The disappearance of the first evil soul did not bring fear and timidity to other evil souls. Instead, the strong aura exuded by Xuan Yu attracted more evil souls to flock to him, coveting the strong aura he exuded. thirsty. Looking from a distance, the blood-red evil spirit is like a blood-red monster in the darkness, greedily sucking in everything in the world. The ups and downs are overwhelming, causing more and more movement, and making whistling sounds of varying lengths. The vicious and destructive evil spirit rolled in, like the dark wind blowing under the Nine Netherworld, filling every corner of the soul-devouring barrier. Countless evil spirits were awakened, sending out a tidal surge like a huge wave. "Well, is my body so delicious in your eyes? You can't wait to look like this," Xuan Yu still showed a playful smile as the danger approached. Outside, a strong man at the second level of the Nirvana Realm can destroy himself instantly. But inside the Soul-Eating Barrier, it's different. It's more of a mental impact. The Soul-Eating Barrier is a world controlled by the Soul-Eating Valley Master. There is no problem. For Xuan Yu, there is not much suspense left. The Master of the Soul-Eating Valley is good at soul attacks and can absorb countless souls from strong men. It is also not a problem. Xuan Yu's powerful mental shock wave is enough to destroy the entire barrier. The only person who makes Xuanyu fearful is the Soul-Eating Valley Master. He possesses the super strength of the second level of Nirvana Realm. Destroying the barrier means that he will once again face the frontal attack of the Soul-Eating Valley Master. The gap between the two realms makes the opponent Can overthrow him. Under the crisis, Xuanyu Ling sat in the void, her body in the dark barrier, floating indifferently in mid-air, like feathers floating irregularly without paying attention, but still within a small range. His hands were like moving clouds and flowing water, driving traces of light, and a slow blue wind wrapped around him silently. The extremely strange movements looked ordinary from a distance, and a heart-stopping wave spread out on the opposite side of Xuanyu. Seeing the evil soul squeezed into a huge flying monster, it rushed towards him crazily, Xuanyu turned away. With a hint of coldness, the power of the runes was unleashed from his hands, and an attack wave with a strange sound frequency suddenly exploded. "Chila," a small sound penetrated the weirdness of the metal. The evil spirit rushing in front did not react at all. The blue sword light disappeared in a flash. The evil spirit's breath turned into a pure energy breath, which was absorbed by the palm, exuding a harsh sound. The scream was absorbed into Xuanyu's body. Like a tide, wave after wave of destruction, absorption, adjustment, the gathering of more evil souls, once again, destruction, absorption, adjustment until infinity. With a bang, the magic circle broke open, and Su Heng's old voice echoed in the valley. "You will not succeed. If you do too much injustice, you will be punished! Xiang Tianqiong has been punished, and you will receive retribution from heaven!" "Old stubborn, just wait for death!" A streak of red light thunder erupted from the withered palm of the soul-devouring valley master. The fiery red light swept through the silver silk ribbon, and the huge soul-devouring barrier suddenly magnified ten times and headed towards Su. Heng smashed it hard. Under the fiery red light, Su Heng's body slowly walked out of the boiling cloud light. A power filled with ancient aura was galloping across the sky. The torrent of Yuan Power gushing out of his body surged up along a strange meridian, causing the power of his body to Infinite expansion. Seeing Su Heng's momentum suddenly surge several times, the Soul-Eating Valley Master looked shocked and at the same time felt ecstatic. "I want to avenge my son, you will be buried with your life!" Xiang Tianqiong, who was already extremely angry, left Long Xiaotian and flew towards Yuzhu Peak. The moment Long Xiaotian tried to move his body, the blood and bones The old man's thunderous eyes hit Long Xiaotian's chest, forcing him to fight hard to deliver a blow. The roar exploded above the academy, reaching the sky in an instant, and rushed towards the gap in the formation. "Hmph," Su Heng's breath burst out again, and he punched hard, sweeping towards the soul-devouring barrier. A cold and sly smile appeared on the lips of the soul-devouring valley master, and with a bang, Su Heng's giant fist struck After hitting the barrier cage, the red light converged, and the fist's strength shrank rapidly like a mud cow entering the sea. "Damn it!" Su Heng looked furious as he felt his Yuan Power being eroded bit by bit. "Old guy, don't you even look at who is in front of you?" The Soul-Eating Valley Master's giant hand reached out again, fell from the sky, and smashed madly at Su Heng's trapped arm. "Fight!" Xiong Hong Yuan Qi burst out, and Su Heng took another step forward with his fist. A strange feeling rushed into his heart. He was shocked at first and then turned to ecstasy. The fist force suddenly exploded, and the black barrier, insideIt had already collapsed. In response to Su Heng's attack, the Soul-Eating Valley Master was horrified to see that the dark Soul-Eating Barrier he created quickly disintegrated. Groups of black mist suddenly exploded, and the smell of blood filled the entire world. A mouthful of blood spurted out. When the barrier was destroyed, the Soul-Eating Valley Master suffered severe physical trauma. His eyes stared at Su Heng in horror. He couldn't figure out what kind of means he used to make him invincible. The soul-eating barrier disappeared. The strong men who were preparing to join forces to attack the sky, all looked horrified. The Supreme Elder of Xiaolong Academy was no small matter. The Master of the Soul-Eating Valley was severely injured. The strength of both sides suddenly changed. Whether it was Long Xiaotian The confrontation with the old man of blood and bones, or the subsequent confrontation between Xiang Tianqiong and Su Heng, the subtle changes caught people off guard. Even the Master of the Soul-Eating Valley is no match for the Supreme Elder of Xiaolong Academy. Does Xiang Tianqiong have a chance to win? The possibility is slim. Not to mention the gap between the two people's levels, Xiang Tianqiong has been at Xiaolong Academy for a long time and has served as one of the five deacons and elders. Su Heng's understanding of him will make him have no chance. The moment the barrier was shattered, Xuan Yu disappeared strangely. The endless darkness, the endless mountains, and the bright moon cast a cold glow, as if the earth was smeared with a layer of coolness of mercury. Looking around, there was no one to be seen, only the howling north wind blowing by. He bent down and touched the weeds on the ground. A series of snapping sounds made Xuanyu frown slightly. where? There was no sign of life in the sky, the clothes were torn, and the violent wind and rain beat on the person's body, leaving him with no pain, only confusion and loss welling up in his heart. Marching on foot day and night. Don¡¯t tire, keep walking, keep walking. Xuan Yu believed that he would never walk such a long road again in this life. He swore and swore that his broken body and blood had dried up, but he only insisted on immortal faith to support him in continuing to walk. "Heh," a long breath. ¡°This terrible God, where have you been? Xuanyu is sure that he is still in the enchantment created by the Nirvana strongman. It is different from the realm of Haotian, and it is also different from the soul-eating enchantment. This enchantment has nothing but endless rush. Cycle, a cycle like death. If you don¡¯t go, life will stop. If you go, where will it end? "Huh," a journey without an end. Uh, damn it! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a faint green appeared on the horizon. There was only a blank in Xuanyu¡¯s mind. Numbness enveloped his whole body, and he walked desperately towards the direction of green. Younu looked at the man in front of her curiously. He was in ragged clothes and pale. A pair of trousers could not even cover his lower body. Part of his thighs were exposed. He walked without stopping. When he unexpectedly saw Younu, he had a look of surprise on his face. mango. "Youare a living person?" The beggar-like man pointed at Younu's mysterious nose and said in surprise. "Who are you and how do you speak?" Younu said, her eyebrows tightened. With a tall figure, jet black hair, and dark blue pupils, she exudes a lustrous luster. The woman gives people a charming and sad beauty. With a waist that can be grasped, she stands tall in the wind. Her pretty and charming image is as beautiful as the wind. The roses bring people the beauty of tranquility. What a living person! Since there is a woman, it is naturally not the barrier created by the immortal dragon. The so-called being trapped is just Xuanyu's self-feeling. The tense nerves unexpectedly relaxed. With a pop, in the surprised eyes of Younu, the man plunged into the grass. I don't know how much strength I used, my head was buried in the withered grass and I couldn't see it. Carrying Xuanyu and walking back to the camp, the people coming and going were dumbfounded by the strange scene in front of them. Some were surprised, some were astonished, and some sat down on the ground. Silently, Younu ignored everyone's doubts and walked away. When he arrived at the middle tent, he gently picked it up with his slender feet, opened the cowhide curtain and walked in. The people inside were confused and made a sound of surprise. "Younu, are you back? Hey, what you are holding in your arms is not something!" Isn¡¯t that too rude? Xuanyu, who had just woken up, almost yelled. In fact, he was in a quite embarrassing position. The woman's plump breasts made Xuanyu rely on her thoughts. Of course, he didn't think that he was a thing. In theory, , they are quite right. "Ahem", the faces of the people in the tent turned red and their expressions were embarrassed. Only now did the mercenary leader Huo Ru see clearly that the tattered thing in Younu's arms was really nothing but a big living person. "Our Fire Wolf Mercenary Group escorts supplies to Wanbao Pavilion in Thunder City. Of course, we also try to capture some low-level monsters and collect low-grade medicinal materials. Younu is my adopted daughter, haha, just like you"I picked it up," Huo Ru said in a rough voice. He was huge and his first-level strength in the Golden Core Realm made his body very sturdy. His arms were bare and he only wore a rough leather jacket. His exposed skin was full of bumps. One piece after another, it gives people the coldness of a soldier on the battlefield, and it shines with a piercing luster in the sun. After finishing speaking, Huo Ru threw a bag of pill pills to Xuan Yu, and the cold fragrance overflowed. There were about thirty or forty low-grade Qingxin Pills in the bag. Qingxin Pills are good for qi and mind, and have the effect of relaxing muscles and activating blood circulation. It is just right. He was not polite when Xuan Yu healed his wounds, and opened the medicine bag. As for the favor he owed, he would pay it back in the future. The pills inside are smooth and round, and the body is pure white. There is only a very thin variegated line on the inner layer, which is caused by the impure methods of the alchemist. Such variegated lines are found in every pill, and some even have More than one. Xuanyu frowned slightly, Younu looked at the man strangely, wondering what he wanted to do? When Huo Ru saw Xuan Yu's expression, he was stunned for a moment. Seeing the other party's hesitant attitude, he felt a little annoyed. Just as he was about to say a few words, something surprising happened. Two white and transparent pills were held in the palm of Xuan Yu's hand, and he looked up with his eyes. His calm gaze shone with crystal luster. His eyes were extremely strange, with a faint fluorescence. There was a pull between the two. An invisible thread was drawn and Huo Ru and Younu were shocked when they saw the pill floating. He even exclaimed softly. "Spiritual power, this kid can actually control mental power!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 24 Purification of elixir There are many cultivators in the Eastern Continent, but two professions are very rare. One is an alchemist who makes elixirs, and the other is a talisman master. These two types of people are good at controlling mental power. Is it possible that young people are great alchemists? You must know that even ordinary alchemists are too rare for most sects. There are no low-level alchemists in Huo Ru's mercenary group, and he even has few opportunities to deal with ordinary alchemists. Cultivators who can become alchemists are all the targets of various sects. As young as Xuan Yu, they are the targets of key training and are treated as treasures. After the World of Warcraft crystal core and medicinal materials are turned into elixirs, their value increases tenfold. The utilization of energy and the absorption of medicinal power are easy and fast for cultivators. Even if a discount on the failure rate of elixirs is added, the value of an ordinary alchemist is still very considerable. "Huo Ru" exhaled a breath, and Huo Ru felt extremely nervous. Even if he could not win Xuan Yu into the mercenary group, it was still a very meaningful thing to make friends with an ordinary alchemist. Xuanyu didn't pay attention to the look of surprise on Huo Ru's face. Most of his attention was focused on the Qingxin Pill. This low-grade pill had little effect on the recovery of his body. After purification, , the impurities in the pills are eliminated, and the level of Qingxin Dan will be qualitatively improved, from low-level Qingxin Dan to high-level Qingxin Dan, which is suitable for use by masters in the Golden Dan realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A faint ray of light emanated from Xuanyu's eyes, like fireflies arranged in an orderly manner in the air, and quickly wrapped around the golden elixir. The sound of "hissing, hissing" kept coming, and Huo Ru looked at the elixir as wisps of it emerged. The faint green smoke only lasted for more than ten seconds. The green smoke dissipated, and a crystal clear Qingxin Pill without any impurities appeared in front of everyone. Huo Ru was stunned. What an amazing method! In such a short period of time, a low-level Qingxin Pill turned into a high-level Qingxin Pill. The size of the pill changed, the purity level made a qualitative leap, and the method of turning stone into gold was incredible and unheard of. "So quickly, the value of a Qingxin Pill can increase from a dozen second-grade crystals to nearly a hundred second-grade crystals. It's too easy to get money, isn't it? Huo Ruda stared at his eyes and couldn't close his mouth for a long time. It wasn't until Xuanyu had refined the other pills that he said with excitement: "Brother, can you help us purify the remaining pills? Of course, I will pay you a lot of money. remuneration." Speaking of the high reward, Huo Ru hesitated subconsciously. The young man in front of him had extraordinary methods. No matter how high the price was, would people see it? My heart was both nervous and throbbing. "Uh", Xuanyu glanced at Huo Ru in confusion, smiled calmly and said: "It's okay to help you purify the pills. Who asked your adopted daughter to save me? As for the reward, you can give me two One hundred Qingxin pills are ready. I can refine two hundred pills every hour, six hours a day. However, I must declare in advance that I am not an alchemist. This kind of trick is not suitable for low-grade pills. It¡¯s effective. I can¡¯t purify the high-grade pills.¡± The added value of purifying 1,200 pills in one day is enough to match the monthly income of the Fire Wolf Mercenary Group. It is hard money that can only be earned by taking the risk of being attacked by monsters and robbed by thieves, Xuan Yu said Huo Ru was overjoyed that they had gained such a big benefit with his words. With his straightforward personality, he was so happy that he couldn't help but nod in agreement. The Younu beside her teased and chuckled, and her godfather also felt a little bit satisfied when he got carried away. A man he randomly picked up in the wild turned out to be an out-and-out treasure. After purifying thousands of pills, Xuanyu closed his eyes and rested for a moment. The sun was setting outside the car, and the cold wind made the curtains crackle. The claustrophobic carriage was gently pushed open, and soon a slender and round road opened. Beautiful legs, appearing in sight are stunning. She has a face with oval seeds and skin as smooth as gelatin. Her azure sapphire eyes reveal a hint of coldness, her cherry-red lips curl into a touching curve, and her beautiful cheeks are flushed, making people's hearts sway at the sight. The woman's expression is indifferent, but her attitude is very gentle. The white moonlight reflects off the tube top shorts made of silver velvet, and she wears a thin open top. The Younu's dress is not only seductive but also seductive, which makes the man look thrilling. The woman is very well developed, her age is almost the same as Xuan Yu¡¯s, her seductive appearance and coquettish appearance can easily make people impatient. For such a girl, she has been in a mercenary group for a long time, dealing with men with strong hormonal auras. It would be fine if nothing happens, but if something happens, it will be a major matter of giving birth to a baby. With a strange thought, Xuan Yu's lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. "Master Xuanyu, you have purified enough elixirs today. My adoptive father asked me to come up and remind you that you should rest early. You are injured and you should not work too hard." Younu's words were warm and light, sounding cool and comfortable. It's like her appearance makes people feel comfortable. ??"You call me young master," Xuanyu was startled by the woman's name. He didn't mind someone calling him young master. When it came out of Younu's mouth, it sounded weird and unpleasant. He rubbed it hard. He rubbed the bridge of his nose and looked at Younu carefully. With just such attention, Xuan Yu¡¯s heart was raised in her throat and she was dumbfounded! The girl in front of you is a ghost snake tribe! The beauty has triangular eyes, a snake-like waist, and when she speaks, she is light and fluttery. The most surprising thing is that Younu's skin is lined with a layer of light red, and the red marks clearly have no awakened snake scales. The ghost snake tribe is a strange ancient race. Newly born babies also have powerful first-level strength in the Golden Core Realm. The Younu in front of them does not have this ability. I am afraid it has something to do with the fact that their bloodline has not been awakened. "Of course, young master. You are so capable and handsome. You are an excellent man that women naturally like I don't call you young master. What should I call you?" Younu praised her without hesitation, which made Xuan Yu angry. I was stunned. It was so straightforward. Women like me? Just like it, that's all. She won't have the same attitude towards every man, right? Xuan Yu thought about it for a moment and almost felt horrified. Xuanyu smiled awkwardly, looking away at the woman. The ghost snake tribe was naturally passionate, and he was really in love with a flirtatious woman. He was already dying! With fear in his heart, he picked up the medicine bag at hand, threw it to Younu and said, "Take the remaining 600 pills and give them to your adoptive father." "Well," her soft eyes lingered for a moment, and the woman carefully backed away. The faint fragrance faded away, and Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling at a loss. The Sifang Domain is a low-level space. Under the suppression of space laws, the most powerful cultivators can only practice to the top level of Nirvana. If they want to continue to break through, they can only tear apart the space and enter the upper plane. It is relatively easy to enter a low-order plane from a high-order plane, and a strong person in the low-level Nirvana realm can do it. From a low-order plane to a high-order plane, only a peerless expert in the high-order Nirvana realm can get through. In this plane, there are very few cultivators with the bloodline of ancient races. The reason for this is, in addition to the lack of spiritual energy in the low-level planes, there is also the reason why the owners of the ancient bloodline have never been awakened. Most of the owners of the ancient bloodline have lived their whole lives without knowing their characteristics, and they have been wiped out by millions of people. middle. You Nu is a ghost snake clan. Once her potential is stimulated, a woman will be at least the first level of the Golden Core Realm. Her future strength growth rate will be astonishing. The power of ancient bloodline will make her stronger and stronger until she becomes a top powerhouse. It's a very miraculous thing. Fortunately, Xuanyu has past life experience and super mental strength, so he can catch the clue. Otherwise Xuanyu shook his head and leaned his head on the bed, calmly concentrating. stand up. Three days later, the huge Thunder City came into view, and all the members of the mercenary group were elated! The reason why Thunder City is famous is that Thunder College is located in the main city. The millions of residents in the outer city are noisy and prosperous. In the inner city, except for the courtyards of the college, which are scattered throughout, only the nobles and powerful people in the city live there. , every courtyard is very grand, beautiful and full of momentum. Wanbao Pavilion is located on the east side of the inner city, near Central Street. At this moment, the butler in the store on the first floor was surprised and put the Qingxin Pill, Ningshen Pill, Qi Gathering Pill, and Ningshen Pill that Huo Ru brought up in his hand, and examined them one by one. His face changed as he looked at it, with envy. He said: "Huo Ru, your mercenary group is not simple anymore. With the alchemist, the pills sent this time have been upgraded from low-grade to high-grade, and the price has increased a lot!" "Haha," Huo Ru said with a honest smile: "This is not my credit. To be honest, it was my adopted daughter who picked up a young cultivator on the way. He was not an alchemist, but he generously helped me refine the pills. ,very impressive!" Thirty thousand third-grade crystal stones! It is equivalent to three thousand fourth-grade crystals and three hundred fifth-grade crystals. Such a large amount of income has never been seen in your life. "If you have someone to help you, wouldn't it mean that you are at least at a high level of the Golden Core Realm, eighth or ninth level?" the deacon asked strangely. Purifying the impurities in the golden elixir is a small method. After all, it requires strong mental power and control to do it. It also requires cultivators to use a certain amount of elemental power as assistance. The eighth or ninth level golden elixir realm is the general guess of the deacon. , no matter how low-level the powerhouse is, the energy and time spent will not be worth the loss. Of course, the high-level Jindan realm powerhouse disdains to do such trivial matters. "What's the eighth and ninth level? He's a young man, only in his early twenties, with a level of strength at the first level of the Golden Core Realm," Huo Ru said cheerfully. "The impurities in the first-level Jindan realm purified pills. Such talents are not only scarce, but also unheard of. Huo Ru, are you sure you are telling the truth?" The deacon's words sounded awkward. Once they fell into Huo Ru's ears, enjoy The same feeling of warmth all over my body. "Haha, of course it's true"??I saw him refining the first pill with my own eyes, it was amazing! It's done in the blink of an eye. "In the blink of an eye," the deacon was stunned by Huo Ru's level of "bragging" and was speechless for a long time. Is it possible? There are young people with such talent, and if there are any, they have not been attracted by major colleges. The look on his face changed slightly at the thought, yes! Wanbao Pavilion has always been on good terms with Thunder Academy in Thunder City. Huo Ru said that the elders in the academy must know how outstanding the young man is. Once he is admitted under special conditions, the rewards will be unavoidable. Huo Ru didn't know what the deacon in front of him was thinking, so he exchanged a lot of crystal stones, introduced Xuanyu's situation in detail, and left happily. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 25 Huang Lan Realm The Orchid Ancient Road is a deserted and secluded place. Various and strange stone monuments stand quietly on both sides. Silent. "This is the Huang Lan realm outside Thunder City. It is said that it was transformed by the death of a peerless powerhouse at the third level of the Nirvana realm. It is a small ancient battlefield. The evil souls of ancient warriors and monsters remain in it. Most people dare not enter at will. , is the most mysterious and weird relic outside Thunder City," Huo Ben, the deputy leader of the mercenary group, explained to Xuan Yu. The young man in front of him has gained so much benefit for the mercenary group at one time. Everyone in the mercenary group admires Xuanyu very much. A man who has always licked blood with his sword. In addition to attaching great importance to love and justice, he also values ????money. He relies on hard work to To maintain the continuation of life and the well-being of the family. People of this type admire from the bottom of their hearts every hero who does not value money but is generous and righteous. Thick evil aura filled the front, not even a trace leaked out of Huang Lan's realm. The secluded ancient road was bleak and cold, let alone entering it. After looking at it for a few times, there was a coldness that was about to freeze in the chest, and the whole body was chilly. Looking at it, Xuanyu frowned. It seemed that it was not that simple. After passing away at the third level of Nirvana, could Huang Lan create such a powerful state? Xuanyu doesn't believe it, there must be a hidden reason. The evil spirit here is no worse than the forest of life and death tablets on the back hill of Xiaolong Academy, especially the thick clouds that cover the sky and the sun, wandering within thirty feet of the head. Once someone enters, the thunder will be heard. It is impossible for a strong person below the Golden Core Realm to even get a glimpse of it, let alone get a glimpse of it. Above the Golden Core Realm, Huang Lan Realm has existed for hundreds of years and appears every thirty years. Logically speaking, Treasures should be looted cleanly. His eyes once again paused on the haze that filled the sky, and Xuan Yu's heart couldn't help but move. Late at night in Huang Lan's realm, a tiny figure flashed past, "chichi" sparks popped up, and after a cloud of smoke flashed out, Xuanyu's body mysteriously disappeared into the thick fog. He tapped his toes lightly, breathing cold and evil energy without any heaviness, his movements were quick and light, the thick mist "swish" passed by around him, and there was a constant "swish" sound under his feet. In a short time, he penetrated deep into Huang Lan's realm. deepest. "Huh." With a heavy breath, the air blown out was as thin as cicada wings. Xuanyu looked at the surroundings carefully with a calm mind. Different from the environment outside Huang Lan's realm, there was an extra dividing line between the two. The outer circle was thick with evil energy, and the inner circle was transparent. Shining, the luminous objects in the circle are as bright as rain, and even the floating and undulating lines of the air can be seen particularly clearly. The transparent dead air gives people a dangerous feeling of heat, a large number of indistinguishable silver-gray objects, floating in the air like swimming fish, tiny sounds in the ears that come and go, graceful voiceless sounds, sharp screams, and howling cries that are endless, stimulating. Human eardrum. Various noises converged, Xuanyu's expression became more solemn, his figure was a little slow, and his feet moved cautiously. The weird and harsh metal vibration sound of "Zheng Leng Leng" rushed into his ears. Xuan Yu was stunned at first, then surprised, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. No wonder the evil spirit has not gone away for a long time. Sure enough, there is a treasure in Huang Lan's realm! A pair of electric eyes pierced the illusion and saw through the essence of the surroundings. Thirty or forty meters in front, a magic weapon shone brightly, clearly a sky-shielding halberd. The whole body is red, the body of the halberd is straight, and the scale pattern is outlined on the body of the halberd. The delicate parts are dark and cold, and the sharp parts are dimly red. It stands there quietly, a strange aura wraps around the halberd body, and there is a faint image of a ferocious dragon floating on it. Circling in the air, around the end of the spear and halberd shaft. This halberd was once a low-grade treasure, but after thousands of years of precipitation, it was reduced to a high-grade Taoist weapon, suitable for the use of strong people in the Golden Core Realm. Xuan Yu was greatly moved by the sight of the deathly energy wrapped around it. Once these Yin evil objects are activated, they have excellent benefits in suppressing the soul of the immortal dragon in the body. The death energy is too strong, and the halberd is not easy to control for other masters, and it is easy to be counterattacked by the death energy. For Xuanyu, his mental power is super strong, and he can suppress the death energy for his own use without any hindrance. , only its own strength is insufficient. Once the halberd is swung, it is difficult to exert its full power. With a cold look in his eyes, he walked forward quickly, and Xuanyu went to explore the halberd stuck on the ground. There was a sound of "Zheng Leng", and before Xuan Yu could touch the halberd, the halberd's body flashed red, and the boiling evil spirit enveloped the halberd's body like a gush of spring water. Then there was a loud shout, and a man wearing a large scarlet robe Leng Yiran, the ghost appeared behind Xuanyu. "You brat, can you easily take away the magic weapon? Now that you're here, stay here as a lonely ghost!" The evil spirit spread, Leng Yiran's blood-colored pupils were full of coldness, Huang Lan's realm It has been open for five days in total, and today is already the fourth day. Seeing the magic weapon but not being able to get it made him feel violent. The Sky Covering Halberd was a weapon used by the deceased Nirvana Level 3 peerless expert. It was cold and extremely sharp. ??The body of the halberd is wrapped with countless death auras, and the sinister wind hits people.As a result, this peerless strong man of the third level of Nirvana belonged to the Yinsha Cult during his lifetime and was good at manipulating puppets. The spiritual energy possessed by this halberd is violent and unruly. Not to mention high-level masters of the Golden Core Realm, ordinary Nirvana Realm experts, He was also extremely afraid of the death energy on the halberd. "Stay here to be the unjust soul of Qu Yu," Xuanyu wiped out a trace of coldness at the corner of his mouth, turned back and stared at his opponent, Leng Yiran burst out with murderous aura, the vast energy was like rolling water, gushing incessantly, and took a step with his left foot , the ground trembled, and the transparent air was torn apart, making a "chila" breaking sound. "Second level of the Golden Core Realm?" Xuanyu sneered. "Hmph, that's enough. I could have used my third-level Jindan Realm strength to deal with you, but it's a pity that the death aura suppressed my aura. Otherwise, I would have defeated you in one move." "It's so high, the third level of the Golden Core Realm, it scares me to death!" Xuanyu said playfully, rubbing his hands together. Leng Yiran made a move that made Leng Yiran frightened. He reached out to the halberd behind him with one hand and "clanged it." The halberd body made a clanking sound that stung the eardrums. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m looking for death myself, so I can¡¯t blame anyone else!¡± Leng Yiran laughed scornfully in her heart. His pale fingers trembled slightly, and a drop of blood seeped out. For four days, he touched the Heaven-Zealing Halberd dozens of times, which resulted in people vomiting blood. He did not get the Heaven-Zealing Halberd, and his palm suffered the backlash of the dead energy, and suffered internal injuries. The injury was serious. The heavy weight made Leng Yiran feel angry. Seeing Leng Yiran's sneer, Xuanyu clenched the body of the halberd fiercely. With a bang, the entire space exploded like a lake. Wave after wave of impact ripples emanated from the body of the halberd, violently The vibrations emitted a terrifying torrent of catharsis. The crazy death energy was like a wildly growing vine, wrapping around the periphery of the halberd body layer by layer. Seeing that Xuanyu's arms were wrapped with black threads, slender black threads , as if living insects penetrated Xuanyu's skin and spread towards his shoulders, a palpitating numbness emanated, and even Leng Yiran showed a look of horror. Leng Yiran shudders when the powerful death energy spreads and falls on him! The black energy of "chi chi chi" continued to expand. Seeing Xuan Yu's whole body being swallowed up, Leng Yiran let out a long breath, and fearful emotional fluctuations spread in his heart. Such a powerful backlash of death energy was definitely not something he could resist. The halberd cannot be obtained by ordinary cultivators, otherwise, it would have been taken away by others hundreds of years ago. ¡°You¡¯re a boy who brings it upon himself and doesn¡¯t know what the world is like!¡± Leng Miao sneered, Leng Yiran¡¯s face showed a ferocious expression. The moment the dangerous death energy entered Xuanyu's body, it was swallowed up bit by bit. It was not the death energy that was devouring Xuanyu's body, but Xuanyu's powerful mental power that counter-controlled the death energy, letting Bobo's death energy go away bit by bit. The drops turned into stagnant water and merged into the Qihai cave. The high-speed rotating golden elixir greedily absorbs energy. As the stagnant water becomes heavier, the color of the golden elixir changes from a light golden color to a layer of dead gray coldness, giving off a dim glow. Feeling the overwhelming feeling of numbness and sinking, Xuanyu had a relaxed attitude, and the hand that clenched the halberd suddenly became stronger. With a "boom", the blazing wave of fire spread, and the powerful fluctuations of death energy caused all the evil souls around it to turn into nothingness and disappear into smoke at the first time. Even Leng Yiran, who was five or six meters away, felt the undercurrent of heavy pressure and took several steps back. The murderous aura suddenly became fierce. Leng Yiran stared at Xuanyu shrouded in a mass of black energy without blinking. The black death energy was like a rolling heat wave, expanding outwards in waves. He caught a glimpse of Xuanyu's figure and outline was roughly clear. Leng Yiran Yi Ran frowned coldly. The sky-covering halberd was firmly held in Xuan Yu's hand. He stood upright with his high-spirited body, neither humble nor arrogant. The shining majesty of the ancient god of war shocked people. Xuanyu did not suffer the backlash from the Sky-Zealing Halberd. A large black-red light group seeped out of the body. As time went by, the death energy around Xuanyu gradually became thinner. In the end, the transparent air penetrates the soul and is as quiet and peaceful as a momentary balance. "How is it possible? He actually got the Heaven-Zealing Halberd!" Leng Yiran was filled with great panic, and Leng suddenly broke out. An extremely powerful force swept out of his body, like burning flames, "Crush" Flames enveloped the limbs. "Seeking death!" With a movement of Yuan Li, Leng Yiran's soles of his feet hit the ground hard, and his figure turned into a blurry afterimage. In a flash, he appeared in front of Xuan Yu, "Boy, you are here to live. Na Come on!" The violent pure Yuan Gang force took shape rapidly, and a powerful Yuan force storm tore through the air and hit Xuan Yu's throat. "The true form of the fire dragon!" When Leng Yiran took action, the Yuanli in Xuanyu's body violently rioted. Dragon-shaped zhenqi gradually took shape around him, soaring like clouds and mist, locking the protection of his body. He curled his two fingers together and released pure Yuangangqi. In his hands, it turned into substantial fluctuations, and the Yuanli of both sides collided without warning. "Bang." When the fingers and palms come into contact, the surging death energy vibrates and spreads,The surrounding evil spirit did not even scream, and with the violent fluctuations of the true energy, it instantly turned into nothingness. "Second level of the Golden Core Realm, Xiaocheng!" The cold eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness. The opponent's strength was beyond his expectation, especially Xuanyu's method of not being afraid of evil souls and death energy, which made Leng Yiran Feeling a sense of crisis like never before. The most outstanding new student of Thunder Academy broke through the Golden Core Realm almost a year ago. Since then, Leng Yiran's strength has been increasing. Currently, with his achievement of the third level of Golden Core Realm, he is enough to be ranked as the new generation of direct disciple of Thunder College. The top five disciples never expected that they would meet a young man of similar age to themselves on the outskirts of Thunder City and beat themselves to a tie. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 26 Younu kills someone Strong, but only a small achievement at the second level of the Golden elixir. No matter how you say it, it is not as good as the third level of the Golden elixir. Leng Yiran made up his mind, fixed his eyes on Xuanyu's return, and sneered: "You are so unreasonable." If you know the current situation, don't blame me for being ruthless and leaving your life here. I will decide the Heaven-Zealing Halberd, and I will decide your fate no matter what." "Boom." As Leng Yiran's solemn voice fell, an extremely domineering storm of Yuan Power spurted out from his body. The gray Yuan Power was like a huge black-gray mist, tightly wrapping his body with a powerful oppressive aura. Then spread. The Yuan Power rolled and stamped the ground with the soles of his feet. Leng Yiran's figure turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of Xuan Yu. He turned his palms into fists. The sharp Yuan Power quickly took shape. A dark red lion beast roared towards him. Xuan Yu bit her throat and left. "Wind and Cloud Finger!" Drawing out with a single finger, a pure Yuan Gang force quickly condensed at the Xuanyu fingertips. The air under the fingers tore a thin crack, and the cold gray breath was sucked in. The fingertips penetrated the lion beast's head bit by bit, and with a bang, Red shadows splashed, and the powerful Yuanli attack was swept away by Xuanyu, shaking it into powder all over the ground. "Impossible, how dare you confront me head-on with your level two golden elixir level?" Leng Yiran watched in horror as the Yuanli Lion Beast was annihilated, with great fear in his heart. "Hmph," Xuan Yu sneered and said: "The death energy here is very strong. For you, it has the suppressive effect of the realm. For me, it is just for my use. Let alone your small third level of Jindan realm. No matter how high you are, what can you do to me?" "You're looking for death, you arrogant boy. Do you think you can deceive me with such a petty trick?" Leng Yiran's face was cold, and the sharp wind of his palm directly shattered Xuanyu's attack, and with a "bang", He held a long iron rod in his hand and smashed the ground with a bang, revealing a deep pit. "The skill of building mountains, unparalleled strength!" With a loud shout, the dark golden energy in his body surged like a tidal wave. A black line spread from his palm to the top of the iron rod. The transparent air spurted out fiery red flames like burning, and the surrounding heat energy expanded rapidly. "Breaking Mountain Halberd!" Xuanyu swung his long halberd and hit Leng Yiran's head with his face. The brazen offensive made Leng Yiran's eyes shrink. He never expected that Xuanyu relied on the second level of Jindan. Able to perform such violent moves. The indifferent young man was as tall and arrogant as a mountain. He smiled softly and said: "Second-level Jindan, you think so highly of me. I am not as strong as the first-level Jindan, so I will still beat you all over the ground." "Boom." The powerful energy turned into real dragons with flaming light at the tip of the sharp halberd, circling lifelike one after another. As soon as it came into contact with Leng Yiran's dark red power, a fiery "crackling" sound was heard, and Leng Yiran's heart became cold, " "Buzz" the sound of the dragon's roar was transmitted. With a low dragon roar, Leng Yiran launched a blood-curdling attack sound wave. Leng Yiran was surprised to see that the red energy vibrating from Xuan Yu condensed into strips of scarlet flames and quickly wrapped around his iron rod. It was not The real flame is formed by the spiritual power of the cultivator, and the air flow fluctuates and changes like a tide. "Clicking" the flames, like a living fire snake snaking down the body of the iron rod, and the flames spitting out fire are so haunting. "You are actually a Talisman Master!" "Does the Talisman Master need to personally take action to deal with you?" Xuanyu's wrist suddenly exerted force, and with a bang, the fire snake raised its chest and raised its head, spitting flames and seeping into Leng Yiran's arm. The light red arm suddenly turned into dark red, and with a touch Unable to conceal the shock, Leng Yiran was dumbfounded by Xuanyu's strange methods. "Broken!" A low cry came from Xuan Yu's mouth, "Crack, creak, creak," the surface of Leng Yiran's arm showed signs of hardening and cracking, and the entire arm became numb in the blink of an eye. "Damn the devil!" At the critical moment, Leng Yiran withdrew and retreated as fast as lightning. " "Hmph, I won't let you go! You are a demon and I am a man of the right path. Sooner or later, I will get back the humiliation you have suffered today and turn your body into powder!" The distance between the two sides widened by tens of seconds in an instant. Step, it's safe, Leng Yiran's tense nerves relaxed again, shocked by Xuanyu's methods, but still refused to let go. "What are you talking about, you won't let me go?" Xuanyu laughed angrily, trembling his fingers slightly, "When did I, Xuanyu, become a member of the devil's path? It was you who kept saying you were going to kill me to silence me, and now you are uttering arrogant words to destroy me. ! Huh, you ungrateful guy, do you think I really can't do anything?" Leng Yiran's body suddenly started to move, and Leng Yiran's soul flew into the sky, turning around and running wildly. "Can you escape?" Xuanyu tiptoed and leaped into the air, her body like a flying bird. Leng Yiran's face turned green with fright. Huang Lan's realm is full of death energy. Unless he reaches the strength of Nirvana realm, he can't do it by himself.When traveling through the world, if a master of the Golden Core Realm wants to jump at full speed, it is tantamount to seeking death. As the energy evaporates, streams of death energy will penetrate into the skin, destroying the cultivator's body defense, leading to physical and mental collapse. How did the boy who was fighting against him do it? Seeing Xuanyu jump more than ten meters, Leng Yiran was dumbfounded. What kind of magic weapon did Xuanyu have that allowed him to have no scruples about the death energy of Huang Lan's realm? The surrounding evil souls saw Xuan Yu's figure passing by and fled in all directions. The evil souls that escaped slowly were directly annihilated into a wisp of smoke and vanished into nothingness under the impact of Xuan Yu's riot. The breath of death enveloped his heart, and Leng Yi then regretted offending Xuan Yu, and shouted heartbreakingly: "Don't touch me, I am Leng Yiran, a direct disciple of Elder Hao Hong of Thunder Academy. If you kill me, the elder will not let you go." It¡¯s yours.¡± "If he won't let me go, what can he do to me?" The figure passed over Leng Yiran's head, Xuanyu stood in front of Leng Yiran and glanced at the other person's body. "Elder Hao Hong is the third deacon elder of Thunder College and a master of the first level of Nirvana. If you offend me, you are tantamount to offending a Nirvana strongman. Are you as powerful as a peerless Nirvana master?" Leng Yiran encouraged. Courage said. "Uh, this is really too different!" Xuan Yu said with a wry smile. He couldn't handle a strong man in the Nirvana realm. Thinking of his own strength at the eighth level of Nirvana, his expression changed from gloomy to bright, uncertain. The change in expression fell into Leng Yiran's eyes. He thought that Xuanyu was afraid. After all, the strong men in the Nirvana realm were the top existences in this world and were almost unbeatable. "So, don't offend me! You are from another college and come to Thunder City to participate in the college competition. Our Thunder College has ranked first in the competition for three years. You should know what kind of strength it has. You Offending me is equivalent to offending a strong man in the Nirvana realm, and also offending the entire Thunder Academy. Think about the consequences for yourself, is it worth the risk?" "Huh." ?? He was amused, curled up the corner of his mouth, and said dryly: "What do you think I should do? I am indeed a direct disciple sent by Xiaolong Academy to participate in this academy competition. To be honest, I don't want to have a relationship with you. You can't If we find a way out, if it's similar, we'll each make concessions, and big things will be reduced to trivial matters." ?? Xiaolong College, the second-to-last rubbish college, the other party actually came from there. Leng Yiran was surprised and happy, and arrogance suddenly arose in her heart. "Give me the Heaven-Zealing Halberd, and I'll let you go. Of course, I won't take it for nothing. You can ask for any compensation you want, as long as I can do it" Leng Yiran wanted to continue. As he continued speaking, Xuanyu's expression changed, and she looked at him with cold eyes like a dead person, with black-gray pupils and cold eyes. Leng Yiran was stunned by the look, "You want" "Kill you!" Abruptly, a sharp sword with a black blood blade stabbed out from the darkness behind Leng Yiran. The hilt of the sword was held in the palm of a woman with a graceful figure and a slim waist, like a beautiful snake's waist. The woman's eyes exuded slightly cold disdain, as well as an unwavering murderous aura. "You, you guys!" I never expected that someone would suddenly appear behind me. Leng Yiran, with blood dripping from his eyes, looked back at the gorgeous and enchanting maiden. Where did the woman come from? Judging from his methods, he did not break through to the Golden Core Realm. Why, standing silently behind him, the death energy covered the woman's figure and extinguished the woman's breath. She actually had nothing to do with the death energy in Huang Lan's realm. fear. Feeling a little bit of the soul wandering away from the body, listening to the conversation between Xuanyu and Younu, Leng Yiran, who was tainted with the breath of death, fell into the underworld and never reborn. "What happened? You killed him?" Xuanyu frowned. "He is threatening the young master. If you don't kill him, he will definitely try his best to kill you after he gets out!" You Nu said for Xuanyu's sake. "If you want to kill him, you shouldn't do it. You have nothing to do with him." Xuanyu shook his head with a wry smile. Younu is not simple. This kind of non-simpleness comes not only from the woman's appearance and personality, but also from her special characteristics. The body of the ghost snake tribe is murderous and cold-blooded, but they value love and justice. Of course, this love has the flavor of being sentimental. The beautiful girl in front of him gave him a cold visual experience. She held the black sword tightly in her cold hands, her delicate body remained motionless, her bloodthirsty face showed no trace of timidity, and her determined eyes even made Xuan Yu feel distant, but the woman's attitude moved him. add. In order to protect her own safety and kill people, Younu¡¯s actions no matter what, if there is a deep meaning! Thunder College is the largest and strongest of the five colleges. In terms of scale, number of students, and strength of the elders, it is even better than Xiaolong College. As powerful as the three kings of the Eastern RegionTang Yun Dynasty, one of the dynasties, did not dare to be too rude to Thunder College. Several small dynasties even regarded Thunder College as a holy place, with countless pilgrims every year. The status of the disciples is very high. Once they leave the academy, the small dynasty must treat the disciples of the academy with respect, even if they are as powerful as emperors and princes. The entire college occupies two-thirds of the area of ??the inner city. At midnight, thousands of rays of sunlight are dazzling. A small mountain peak in the backyard is as bright as day. People are constantly flying down the mountain, and people are jumping easily from a hundred-foot high cliff, which is amazing. Halfway up the cliff, a deep cave was dug out of thin air. Inside the cave was an old man wearing a purple-gold robe. The old monk was in meditation. There was no breath in his body. He was as calm as a clay sculpture. Time seemed to have stopped. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed. Click. With a sound, the air mirror in front of the old man shattered. When a pair of eyes were opened, the clouds, mist, and wind were changing, forming a small climate zone. His silver hair stood straight up, and his eyes were filled with an old atmosphere. "Damn it! Leng Yiran's life is gone." A golden light burst out from between his eyebrows, turned into an illusory figure, tore the space out of thin air and seeped out. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 27 Reunion However, a moment later, a golden figure appeared on the periphery of Huang Lan's realm. His white hair fluttered and his eyebrows moved slightly. The indifferent figure stood in the void, condescendingly looking down at the realm where the life force was gradually weakening. "Well, someone has taken away the Heaven-Zealing Halberd. He must have had a conflict with someone and was beaten cruelly." The void swayed, and the sleeves of "Elder Haohong" rolled up in the dim wind. Leng Yiran was stabbed in the back. The pierced body was shot out in the air and floated in front of the elder. His expression was instantly livid, his attack was so cruel! The back of the heart is pierced sharply, cleanly and without any heaviness. His expression was gloomy, and he sighed for a long time, and said to himself: "Yi Ran, how many times have I warned you, my master, that such a ferocious object as the Sky Covering Halberd is not suitable for you to control. Even if you get it, you will be affected by the death aura." How could you not listen to my teacher?" Thinking of his sadness, Elder Hao Hong's eyes were ferocious. His direct disciple was killed, how could he let it go so easily? Thunder Inner City, Wanbao Pavilion. Ye Qinglin raised her head and glanced at the ceiling, slightly frowning her beautiful eyebrows. Her graceful body and long legs made the shop assistant who was watching her from a distance salivate with greed, and her indifferent and charming face that turned a blind eye fell into deep thought for a long time. "Why, Qinglin thinks of Junior Brother Xuanyu again? With his methods, he may not have his head missing," Ye Tingyu came over and comforted the woman. "Senior Brother Ye, it's not like you didn't witness that battle with your own eyes. Xuanyu was sucked into the barrier by the Master of the Soul-Eating Valley. Even though he didn't die, the barrier collapsed under the full blow of the Supreme Elder, and An An was trapped under the nest. After the egg is gone, can I still expect him to be safe and sound? There is no possibility," Ye Qinglin sighed quietly, with a hint of sadness on her eyebrows. The woman's memory of the battle more than ten days ago was still fresh in her mind. From the dangerous situation at the beginning to the final step of the Supreme Elder to "turn the tide", which led to the complete collapse of Xiang Tianqiong, the Lord of the Soul-Eating Valley was seriously injured and died, and the old man of blood and bone escaped desperately. Xiang Tianqiong and his son both died. Elder He, Elder Leng, and Elder Yu received the punishment they deserved. However, the man who once smiled in front of him and ignored him has no hope of seeing him again. The woman was sad, unconsciously sad, and couldn't help crying when she thought about it. "Damn guy, I've only known you for a few days, why do I keep thinking about you?" Ye Qinglin muttered to herself angrily. Seeing the woman's angry expression and gloomy expression, Ye Tingyu stepped aside without saying a word. Because of the invisibility and freedom technique taught by Xuan Yu, and the Han Jiao Sword given by Xuan Yu? Not at all. Those things only make women miss each other when they see things. How can they be entangled by lovesickness? With her heart pounding, Ye Qinglin was inexplicably troubled, and her bitter lips twitched as she said, "Senior Brother Ye, let's leave. This place is not suitable for us to continue to stay." "Not suitable," Ye Tingyu was shocked into a cold sweat by the woman's words. I would like to find a suitable place to have a heart-to-heart talk with you. Is that possible? Women have never liked themselves. Wei Neng patiently explained: "Junior sister, when you come out this time, Elder Qiu Long has repeatedly told you to buy you suitable elixirs to attack the golden elixir realm. If you come back empty-handed, the elder will not scold me to death." How can a woman still be in such a mood after hitting the golden elixir realm? The slender fingertips turned the brocade box in his hand at will, and his beautiful eyes glanced at the pills in the box. The concentration pill made of the blood python flower lay quietly in the brocade box, crystal clear and round, exuding a light purple luster. This one The Concentrating Pill is purer in texture than what Elder Xinyun handed over to Elder Yuantian. Shen Xuerong can rely on a Concentrating Pill from the Blood Domain Python Flower to break through the Golden Elixir realm. There is no doubt that after a woman takes this Concentrating Pill, she will He was still able to break through easily and was promoted to Nie Tunyun's direct disciple in one fell swoop. Because of Huomang and Luo Yang's relationship with Xiang Tianqiong, the college competition has nothing to do with them. In addition, Xuan Yu's life and death are unpredictable. There are only twelve new direct disciples in Xiaolong College, which is not enough to participate in the competition. The previous ambitions The energetic Dean Xiaolong and the elders suffered heavy losses in the battle with Xiang Tianqiong. Dabi and the others had no hope and assigned Elder Qiulong to lead the team in the battle. The other elders were unwilling to show their faces. ¡°Alas, this boy¡¯s life and death are really worrying! The woman had almost no hope, and she couldn't let go of her feelings, but she couldn't let go of them for a long time. "Okay, we bought this Concentrating Pill," the woman's lips moved softly, and the deacon sitting opposite felt relieved. This Concentrating Pill is worth a lot of money. In addition, the buyer is a direct disciple of Xiaolong Academy, so the business is quite popular. If Ye Qinglin is willing to buy it, it will be the best. "Actually, you should buy a better concentration pill to attack the golden elixir realm, for example, the concentration pill made from the Fire Feather Dragon Snake," someone behind her said lightly. The familiar voice made the woman stunned, and she didn't even dare to look back. Who does it appear to be? Is it him? The heartbeat was very fast, causing Ye Qinglin's delicate breasts to rise and fall, and her charming expression made the butler and shop assistants gape. "Junior brother Xuanyu, you are really still alive!" Ye Tingyu said with a look of shock and disbelief. The young man in front of me is lazy, talking and walking aroundLu Zi has his own elegant style, and a slight smile hangs on the corners of his lips, which is surprising and unbearable. Seeing the woman twisting her head, her bright autumn eyes full of crystal tears, Xuan Yu was stunned. Ye Qinglin cried, and she cried very sadly. Did she miss herself? She must have thought that he was dead, so she felt sad. How could she imagine that the woman was affectionate and righteous to him? A hint of unruliness at the corner of his mouth was replaced by a surprised look, and Xuan Yu, who had an indifferent attitude, suddenly felt the preciousness of friendship, and that women really care about themselves! The resting place for the four major foreign colleges, Tianxin Pavilion. "Hahahaha, Xuanyu is not dead, he is still alive and well. Our Xiaolong College has its day to come forward. With his methods, who can be his opponent at the third level of the Golden Core Realm? No one in the five major colleges can beat him. !" Seeing Xuanyu walking into the gate, Elder Qiulong couldn't help but look up to the sky and laugh. Hunting towards Huainan, under the full pursuit of the Soul-Eating Valley Master, he helped Ye Qinglin escape successfully. In addition, he was sucked into the Soul-Eating Barrier. Almost everyone thought that Xuan Yu would definitely die. Unexpectedly, he performed a miracle. Not only did he escape, but he was also seriously injured. Healing, what is Xiaolong Academy if it¡¯s not God¡¯s help? Elder Qiu Long shouted excitedly. Several direct disciples of Xiaolong College expressed surprise. Not far away, disciples and elders from other colleges were surprised. "You are the deacon and elder of Xiaolong College, what happy event have you encountered? It's disrespectful to act so rude." "I heard that one of their direct disciples is back. Everyone thought that this person was dead It is said to be related to the great changes that took place in Xiaolong College some time ago," an insider interjected, Xiao Yuan from Fengteng College on the side The deacon elder, the deacon elder of Xicheng of Dinghai Academy, his expression changed slightly. "Elder Xiao Yuan, did you hear what Qiu Long said? There is no one below the third level of the Black Jade Golden Core Realm who can defeat him. Is it possible that there is a genius from Xiaolong Academy?" "Genius, which academy doesn't have one? To defeat the third level of Jin Dan with the first level of Jin Dan is almost unheard of. It's not that there is no such thing. If there is, it would be unbelievable!" Elder Xicheng said slowly, wondering in his heart, Xuan Yu has the legendary So awesome? The competition has not started yet. In the past few days, the morale of the direct disciples of Xiaolong College has been low. Once they quarrel with other colleges, these people will without exception say, "You are lucky. If Senior Brother Xuanyu is still alive, no matter what No matter how strong a person is, he will definitely beat you to pieces." ?????????????????? Naturally, the two sides broke into a fight and started fighting several times, but the disciples of Xiaolong Academy did not take advantage! I don't know if it's for self-narcosis or to boost morale, the "Xuanyu" in the mouth of Xiaolong Academy disciples has been mentioned more often, which is simply outrageous. Not to mention that other academy disciples look down on Xiaolong Academy. Even the elders heard that , and also expressed his disdain for Xiaolong Academy in private. Everyone agrees that what was once the biggest problem in the past will definitely be at the bottom this year. The strength of the new disciples is no more than the second level of Jindan Realm, which is worse than Nanyu Academy, which has the worst overall results. How can it not be looked down upon? All of this changed unexpectedly today. The "famous" Xuanyu from Xiaolong College is back. He is very popular and the outer courtyard of Tianxin Pavilion is very lively. "Things that are so arrogant, I don't know where do you get the confidence? Do you really think that with a master, you can easily win the first place in the college competition? I think your so-called masters are rubbish," said Luo Chen, Yinxu, with his arms folded in front of his chest, scornful A group of "rabble" from Xiaoxiaolong Academy said. "Uh, who are they?" The footsteps stopped, Xuan Yu looked at Yin Xu and Luo Chen playfully, with a gentle smile that was slightly cold and evil. "Yin Xu, Luo Chen, a direct disciple of Feng Teng Academy and a direct disciple of Dinghai Academy. Yesterday, Senior Brother Bai Chenyu and Senior Brother Shen Xuerong were defeated by them and almost injured," Ye Qinglin whispered softly. "Before the competition, private fights between students are allowed?" Xuanyu asked suspiciously. "There are no regulations in this regard, but the elders of each college will avoid such things. At least they don't want to see injuries. It was Elder Qiu Long who took action in time to avoid Junior Brother Bai and Junior Brother Shen from being seriously injured. "Ye Tingyu explained with a frown. "Oh, that means that if we abolish them before the elders appear, we won't bear any responsibility?" "Of course, yes" Ye Tingyu had just answered Xuan Yu's question, and his expression suddenly changed. Yin Xu and Luo Chen were the first-level masters of the Golden Core. It was not surprising that Xuan Yu defeated his opponent. The elders were not far away. Now, you can kill your opponent in an instant, is it possible? "The bravery of an ordinary man, I really think that my ability is unparalleled!" Yinxu and Luo Chen took a step forward, and their vitality suddenly erupted. Facing Xuanyu's contempt, the two of them ignited endless fighting spirit. It was impossible to lose, and they were attacked by someone. An instant kill was even more impossible. His voice was as cold as a blade and attracted the attention of many people. Elders Xicheng and Xiao Yuan, who were standing not far away, looked surprised and had cold eyes.We also want to know how capable the young man is? Everyone knew that he was being clamored by the direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28 Nie Tunyun Neither of them heard the conversation between Xuan Yu and Ye Tingyu. Naturally, they knew nothing about Xuan Yu's idea of ??"instantly killing" their direct disciples, otherwise they wouldn't be furious! "I said, one move is enough, but having too many moves is meaningless for idiots like you," Xuanyu said casually, his eyes suddenly shot, and as the last word hit the ground, a low echo sounded like a ring. The alarm bells shook people's hearts back and forth. There was a thud, and the ground trembled. Almost everyone could feel a very strong wave, which spread out in the shape of circular water ripples. The faces of everyone present changed completely. Elder Xicheng and Elder Xiao Yuan not far away, the corners of their mouths Twitching slightly. ¡ª¡ªThis kid is making too much noise, right? Two people have bad thoughts. "The snakes are dancing wildly!" "The angry dragon is flying into the sky!" Feeling the strong sense of oppression caused by Xuanyu's attack, Yin Xu and Luo Chen burst into deafening roars. They both took action at the same time, and their bodies turned into two violent red shadows and swept towards Xuanyu. With a click, the air between the three of them was squeezed out. The raging shattering sounds and continuous explosions made Elder Xicheng and Elder Xiao Yuan look happy. I never imagined that the cooperation between the two would produce such an effect. Breakthrough! In the instant impact, Yin Xu and Luo Chen broke through their own limitations, punched into the void, squeezed the surrounding air, and concentrated on one point to explode. The fiery air blast more than doubled the power of their attacks. More than double! The air that seemed to be burning hot at any time became a powerful boost for them. Armor patterns like spiritual snakes appeared on Luo Chen's arms. Yin Xu's arms were like raised hills, with muscles shaking ferociously. The momentum is shocking, the power is rolling like water waves, and the endless fighting power is felt. Yin Xu and Luo Chen looked at each other with a hint of surprise. "Huh." Everyone present was stunned, including Ye Tingyu, whose expression changed slightly. He tried to step forward to help Xuanyu, but was stopped by Ye Qinglin. "Don't move, Xuanyu can handle it," the woman said confidently. Can you really handle it? Ye Tingyu didn't believe it, but he had to believe it. When he thought of his junior brother's surprising methods, his expression suddenly became calm. ?? He just dropped his knees slightly, and the strength of his hands suddenly increased. With a click, the wind of the fist condensed into a mass of substance. The red light and shadow were like a deep red boiling underwater dragon, which was extremely violent and hit him head on. ? Simple and pure, no fancy, endless burst of power. The courtyard was silent, with only the storm of Yuanli brewing in the air. Everyone looked at the mysterious jade standing like a statue in the center of the storm, feeling complex and inexplicable emotions. The strong wind stirred the black hair, and a seemingly innocuous punch wreaked havoc on Kaiyin Ruins. The violent impact of Luo Chen and the two was like a whirlpool in the deep sea that sucked away all the energy. A vivid spiritual snake suddenly appeared, no, it was a small red dragon snake, with sharp dragon horns, a ferocious face, ice-covered blood pupils, exuding a suffocating breath of fire, and the dragon's mouth opened from time to time, and white gas flames spurted out scorching heat. of fire. "Uh, this is!" Ye Tingyu looked at all this in shock. The dragon and snake made him passionate. A quietly surging power filled every crevice of his body, and every muscle gave him the desire to move. . Being so close to Xuanyu, Ye Tingyu could clearly feel the power emanating from the dragon and snake. He was confident that no matter what, even a small mountain, his junior brother could turn it into powder. "Boom." The dragon snake's anger violently vomited flames, and a blazing tongue of fire swept through the shock wave of Yuanli. It collapsed. The eyes could clearly distinguish the collapse. Cracks in the air appeared in people's surprised eyes. As the panic in Yin Xu and Luo Chen's hearts overflowed, The two of them showed frightened expressions. The ecstasy in their eyes was not yet gone, but their faces froze. The slow-motion scene in front of them was electric in their eyes. They watched the storm of Yuanli being torn apart by the dragon and snake, shattering, collapsing, and disappearing without a trace in the void. There was a "bang", and miserable screams suddenly came out. Elders Xicheng and Xiao Yuan were frightened, and their bodies were struck like a burst of lightning. "Shameless boy, hurt my direct disciple!" The two elders said He slashed Xuanyu's forehead with a single palm. Won. Xuanyu ignored the attacks of the two elders and stared at Yin Xu and Luo Chen as they fell out. The two spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the red light went out and the dragon and snake disappeared. "Haha, if the two old guys really fight, I will accompany you!" As soon as the people arrived, an old man in red robe suddenly appeared, like a mountain bearing down on the top, a thud, and a huge shocking sound resounded throughout the whole place.?, his body was like a tall wall, lying between Xuanyu and the two elders. There was a crash, and the two men punched the red-robed old man with their fists before they could close their hands, causing everyone in the audience to scream. The two elders attacked together, and the skin of the iron King Kong would be peeled off. Everyone thought that the red-robed old man must be seriously injured. The smoke and dust passed by, but the old man stood on the spot, motionless, with a calm momentum like a mountain facing the abyss, and said calmly: " Elder Xicheng and Elder Xiao Yuan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, are you always doing well?¡± "Nie Tunyun, it's you, Nirvana!" The fist hit the red-robed old man without causing any waves. Elders Xicheng and Xiao Yuan were shocked. Nie Tunyun broke through the Nirvana Realm. His betrayal to Tianqiong greatly damaged the strength of Xiaolong Academy. Unexpectedly, Nie Tunyun came back out of thin air and broke through the Nirvana Realm. It was shocking. With the addition of an expert in the Nirvana Realm, Xiaolong College's heritage has once again increased significantly. Faced with Nie Tunyun's strength, the two elders felt a heartfelt fear. Elder Xicheng sneered: "Nie Tunyun, do you want to defend a disciple who favors you?" "Haha," Nie Tunyun smiled cheerfully and said calmly: "What kind of protection? Let them resolve their little ones' disputes by themselves, just like we did before. Whoever has a strong fist will listen to whoever can beat him. Okay, let¡¯s all admire who. As for the differences among the elders, do you think it is that serious? The competition is coming soon. Everyone is protecting their own land and not letting the direct disciples of their own colleges get hurt. How can you do this? Do it, why can¡¯t I do this? Besides, they fight fair and win or lose, so what¡¯s the point of us interfering at every turn?¡± Nie Tunyun¡¯s words made sense, but only to a certain extent. He glanced back and saw Yin Xu and Luo Chen, who were seriously injured and lying in the corner. Elder Xiao Yuan¡¯s face was still ashen. "Nie Tunyun, you also said that the great competition is about to begin. My disciple was seriously injured by your people. In a few days, will he still be able to compete?" "Oh," Nie Tunyun looked at Elder Xiao Yuan with a hint of smile and said, "Is the injury serious? In my opinion, your two colleges have a good foundation and there are many miraculous medicines for healing. Take out a few. Give them some medicine, and in two days they won¡¯t be all alive and kicking!¡± Having said that, I really thought the panacea was the same price as Chinese cabbage! Elder Xicheng and Elder Xiao Yuan were furious and unbearable. They wanted to have a big fight with Nie Tunyun. However, Nie Tunyun was already a first-level powerhouse in the Nirvana realm. There was a huge gap between the Golden Core realm and the Nirvana realm. It was intimidating and slightly unpleasant, and there was nothing they could do about it. "Elder Nie is right. Disputes between disciples should be settled by the disciples of each college. The grievances between elders, haha, let their direct disciples learn from each other." The speaker was cold and cold, and his face was even colder. A pair of triangular eyes flashed like poisonous snakes, and he was full of sinister aura. He was bumping up and down when he walked. At a glance, he thought he was a lame man. His erratic figure appeared. The speed at which he dodges makes people shocked and secretly frightened. Such a weirdo is naturally powerful. Behind him are three ferocious-looking strong men, who are incompatible with the human atmosphere around them. "Meng Huo, it's the demon snake Meng Huo!" His appearance caused a group of people around to exclaim, and the noise among those who had not left was boiling. Meng Huo of Nanyu College has an eighth-level strength in the Golden Core Realm. Nanyu College is at the bottom among the five major colleges. This does not mean that there are no ruthless people in the college. Meng Huo was formerly a gangster. He has been riding in the Black Dragon Mountain of the Fire Cloud Mountains for decades. He has a "demon" Known as "Snake", according to insiders, this person contains the special blood of the snake spirit in his body, and his powerful body makes him almost invincible at the same level. Three years ago, he was absorbed by Aotian Zun, the dean of Nanyu College, as The elder has turned his back on evil, but unfortunately, he still can't let go of his evil temperament. Each of his disciples is like a madman, with a violent nature. This man has a secret technique. In three years, he has had as many as five direct disciples. He has easily taken the position of the first deacon and elder of Nanyu Academy. Today, there is a battle among the elders. Furthermore, the grudges between Nie Tunyun, the first deacon of Xiaolong College, and Meng Huo, the first deacon of Nanyu College, were settled. Meng Huo and Xiang Tianqiong had a good personal relationship. After hearing the death of Xiang Tianqiong and his son, he regarded everyone in Xiaolong Academy as a thorn in his side. Seeing Nie Tunyun and his disciples stealing the limelight today, naturally he was unwilling to accept it. "Uh, these guys." Seeing Meng Huo and his men walking towards him, Xuanyu's body trembled slightly, the blood of the snake spirit, the secret medicine of snake gallbladder! Different from You Nu's body of the ghost snake clan, Meng Huo in front of him has the blood of demon snakes flowing in his body. The disciples behind him have taken the secret medicine of snake gall, and their bodies are strong, and the muscles all over the body are lumpy and covered with scales. It's so powerful that if an ordinary person punches it, not to mention shaking the opponent's body, the rebound force brought by the strong muscles alone will be too much for people to bear.   However, there was a weird smile on the corner of Xuanyu's mouth. If you want to inspire Younu's ancient bloodline, wouldn't you need the blood of snake gallbladder? The real blood of the demonic snake cannot be obtained, so the golden elixir in the body of Meng Huo's direct disciple is filled with the secret medicine of snake gallbladder, which is considered a gift from heaven! The idea was revealed to the demon snake Meng Huo. It would be a strange weapon if it didn't vomit blood! They knock on doors and deliver treasures to people! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 29 One against three "Elder Meng Huo, what do you mean?" Elder Qiu Long asked with a cold eyebrow. "Nothing? Your direct disciple of Xiaolong Academy is so powerful, let me let my disciples fight with him," Meng Huo glanced at his triangular eyes and said sinisterly. "You are not overestimating your abilities. I see that your direct disciples are only at the peak of the first level of the Golden Core, right? Do you think they can beat Xuanyu?" Elder Qiulong said disdainfully. With Xuanyu's strength, the third level of the Golden Core Even Dacheng's Yu Hao is no match, so how could the elder take Meng Huo's direct disciple of the first level of Jindan seriously. "Haha, if you don't give it a try, how will you know whether you can beat him or not?Beimang, Shangyu, you two are ready," Meng Huo shocked everyone with one sentence. Sure enough, he was born as a gangster and had no skin and no face! Not only did Elder Qiu Long¡¯s expression change, but Nie Tunyun¡¯s expression also turned slightly cold. One against two is happening again. Do you really want to use more to bully a few? The two elders looked angry. "Dong dong", as if being shaken by a ferocious beast, small cracks directly exploded on the ground. As Bei Mang and Shang Yu moved, the length of the cracks became more and more astonishing. These two people were obviously strong men. Compared with Yin Xu just now, Luo Chen has a kind of unparalleled cruelty, his eyes are cruel and he speaks evil words, especially his eyes that are filled with anger. I wonder what secret method he practices? His eyes gave people a burning heat that was hard to look into. "Are you two going up together? If you don't want to be troublesome, just three of you are going up together," a faint voice slowly wandered in the courtyard. Xuanyu, who was slightly thinner, stepped forward steadily under the gaze of countless eyes. With one step, there was a bang, and the burst of vitality rushed out. The noisy momentum made Meng Huo's expression become more sinister. He gave a slight glance. His direct disciple Xue Mang behind him sneered and stood side by side with Bei Mang and Shang Yu. in one place. "Uh, what is this kid doing? One against two is not enough, why are you planning to fight one against three?" Elder Qiu Long asked in surprise. As soon as he finished speaking, Xuanyu's aura suddenly doubled, and his dark eyes remained calm, without any trace of emotional disorder. What a big spirit, what a strong aura! Everyone present was excited, one versus three! There are still three direct disciples. Each direct disciple is undoubtedly a prominent figure who is the proud son of each academy. Once they step out of the Fire Cloud Mountains, the princes of small countries will treat each other with courtesy. The heads and elders of ordinary sects will face each other. All direct disciples of any academy are greeted with trepidation and respectfulness, without daring to offend them in the slightest. No one believes that such masters can deal with three at a time. The facts are in front of them, and they can't help but disbelieve. At the moment, everyone was paying close attention to the situation on the field. Nie Tunyun stood next to Xuanyu and could clearly feel the violent energy faintly coming from his body. He was fierce and fierce. He frowned slightly. He wanted to say something, Unexpectedly, he took a few steps back to free up the battlefield. Nie Tunyun's sudden move made Meng Huo frown slightly. ¡ª¡ªDoes he have absolute confidence in his disciples? Or is it because he can't stand the shame of what he said just now and doesn't want to get involved in the conflict between the younger generation? Before he could think through the problem clearly, the mysterious jade in his eyes suddenly rioted, and the surroundings were like boiling water, with real ripples rippling out. Circles of light red ripples spread out from his body. Meng Huo's expression changed drastically, and his burning breath Formed in the palm of Xuan Yu, a flame like a lotus slowly rotated, and the manic aura flowed like waves, constantly impacting the air around him, as if it was transparent. The Xuan Yu under the gaze of everyone had an illusory and strange color. "Huh." Sensing the strange changes in Xuanyu's body, the three blood pythons' eyes became serious. As the strongest blood python among the three, he had the mentality of watching jokes, but he never expected that before he took action, Xuanyu gave him a kind of A wonderful sense of oppression, solemn, as solemn as fire, the surface of Xuanyu's body was entangled with cyan flames, suddenly condensed, suddenly separated, a group of fire-colored cracks that were so small that they were almost invisible, burning air, and the whistling wind. Phantom in the ears. No one has heard the real wind, and the feeling of wind still exists in the heart. Damn it! He couldn't blame Elder Qiu Long for his arrogance, saying that this mysterious jade could defeat a master of the third level of the Golden Core Realm. Such pure flame energy was not something ordinary cultivators could have. Meng Huo's expression unexpectedly stiffened. "Uh, whose disciple is Xuanyu? I have never seen such a cultivation method before?" Nie Tunyun turned around and asked Ye Tingyu in surprise. Ye Tingyu looked slightly embarrassed and replied: "He is the new direct disciple of my master, Elder Xinyun. However, Xuanyu has never received any guidance from the elder. Everything he has done so far has nothing to do with his master." "It doesn't matter," Nie Tunyun was shocked. Could it be that the origin of Xuan Yu is very strange? "It has nothing to do with it. In fact, the dean and the elders were also curious about where his cultivation method came from? The mysterious jade was picked up by Elder Xinyun from the back mountain last year. When he woke up?, I don¡¯t remember anything about the past. " "Selective amnesia!" Nie Tunyun gave a masochistic wry smile, forgetting the past, but not his practice. This kid is indeed very weird! "A year ago, Junior Brother Xuanyu was still at the Body Refining Realm, but now he has reached the first level of the Golden Core Realm. Everyone thinks that the reason why he is so powerful is because of his particularly strong body. As for the magic techniques he has cultivated, , because of the low-level magic formula, on the contrary, it is not taken seriously by others." "He is really good at practicing low-level magic techniques!" Nie Tunyun's eyes flashed with a meaningful attitude, and he began to re-examine this new talented disciple from Xiaolong Academy. "Let's do it together." Feeling the pressure of the crisis, the blood python's expression unexpectedly became more gloomy, and he roared in a low voice. The stern triangular pupils emerged instantly, a ferocious indifference, and bloodthirsty emotions erupted like a volcanic eruption. The sound of "click, click" continued. The upper body clothes of the three people in front of Xuanyu burst open like pieces of paper. Their angular muscles were exposed, showing their cold murderous intent. Three surging Yuanli auras erupted horribly, and this small piece of sky A strong wind rose. Sure enough, there is a secret method. Xuanyu's indifferent mouth curled up with a hint of coldness. Fighting one against three was not a reckless move on his part. With his current strength, facing three masters of the Golden Core Realm, there are still three people with special physiques. He is indeed confident. insufficient. Xuanyu, who is not lacking in means, is not particularly concerned about this predicament. In his calmness, his body is like a rock. A pair of black eyes are indifferently watching the Yuanli storm above his head. The three fierce snakes are like three soaring dragons in the sky. They keep roaring ferociously. Groups of black arrogance condensed in mid-air, and the expressions of the elders present in the various courtyards became solemn. Maybe the strength of Blood Python, Beimang and Shangyu is nothing? Once they take action at the same time, the arrogance of the snakes rolling into the air is really shocking. "Fire Dragon True Fist!" Xuanyu clenched his right hand, and the red fire lotus exploded in his palm. A bright luster suddenly burst out, and countless light spots shone on the arm. A red true dragon transformed from Xuanyu's arm and soared into the sky. , roared, and with a "bang", the terrifying energy shock wave surged like ocean waves, and the small patch of sky that was gloomy just now was instantly trembled by the firelight all over the sky. The blood python's cold and stern eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. The young man who was very close to him had an unusually calm expression. He was calm to a terrifying degree. His heart was shocked. He couldn't understand how a master of the first level of Jindan could resist. Can they withstand the vigorous attack of the three brothers? Xuanyu's arm shook slightly, and the black light and fire dragon energy in the air hit one place hard. The scarlet vortex of Yuanli instantly dyed the sky into lavender, and a breath like lightning spewed out in all directions. The flames splashed and filled with gloomy aura, making the faces of the people around them look frightened. The elders of each academy quickly called to their disciples and retreated to a further corner. Faced with this strong collision, who could They were reluctant to leave, wanting to see the final result and get a glimpse of the clues. With a "poof", the black flame snake was beaten to pieces, but the black flame head suppressed it with unabated force. Facing the black light that rushed quickly above the head, Xuanyu's eyes narrowed slightly, and Yuanli swept out again. "Boom." The forces of the two sides clashed for the second time. Xuanyu took several steps back with a bang, while the three blood python brothers on the opposite side shook twice and stood firm. "You overestimate your capabilities!" Meng Huo chuckled coldly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. This kid Xuanyu really doesn't know what to do! With his strength, Shangyu and Shangyu had at least an 80% chance of defeating Beimang. With the most powerful blood python, the chance was completely lost. At that moment, Meng Huo had a happy thought in his heart - he was looking for death himself, so he couldn't blame others for being cruel. Looking at Xuanyu who tried his best to block the black flames, the blood python smiled coldly, "You brat, the black flames of our three brothers are highly poisonous. With your strength, you won't even be able to lift your hands later." Woke up." "They dare to cheat in front of so many people!" Ye Tingyu's face was slightly cold, and Ye Qinglin's pretty face was red beside her, with worry evident in her words. Her dim eyes were paying close attention to every move on the court, and her chest was rising and falling gracefully. "Well, this kid is not affected by the black flames at all!" Others didn't see it. How could Nie Tunyun, who was in the first level of Nirvana, not see that in the confrontation between the two parties, Xuanyu had a slight advantage, and it was only in terms of strength. It's just not enough. As for the toxicity contained in the black flame, the old man curled his lips, showing contempt for the despicable methods used by Master Meng Huo and his disciples. "It's extremely poisonous. It's just an ant itching. Do you really think it can do anything to me?" Xuanyu sneered, stretched out his palm violently, and held a red dragon gun in his hand. He shook it casually, and a bright thunder light appeared. Explosions flashed out, and the extremely pure and violent thunder power gathered together and once again moved towards the black sky.??, impact away. (Please vote, please collect, and wish everyone a Happy New Year in advance.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 30 Suspicion This dragon gun transformed from a sky-shielding halberd carries a dense cold flame. A red dragon is coiled around the handle of the gun. The dragon's head is raised high, the dragon's tail is swinging, the dragon's body is wrapped around the gun body, and there is a series of piercing explosions. There was a creaking sound. Seeing the haze in the sky disappear, the blood python's expression changed, and even Meng Huo's expression behind them changed drastically. "How is it possible?!" Others don't know, and Meng Huo also doesn't know that the black flames created by his three direct disciples are a great killer weapon for him and his disciples. Once activated, the contamination will cause the other party to The hands and feet are numb, and in severe cases, the whole body may even be ulcerated. The boy opposite was only at the first level of the Golden Core Realm. How could he withstand such a powerful weapon? "Try my Fire Dragon Qi and let you know what the purest energy flame is!" Xuanyu ignored the shock in the eyes of Master Meng Huo and the dragon gun in his hand shook slightly, bringing up streaks of entangled thunder. He slammed into the three people in front of him. Facing Xuanyu's violent attack, the three blood pythons showed solemn expressions. The three of them took action at the same time. An electric arc of fire converged into a black stream of flames. "Chichichi" the Yuanli energy with gray-black flames transformed. The big black-gray hand grabbed the dragon spear thrown out by Xuan Yu. With a "bang", the contact between the two parties caused the bodies of the three blood pythons to tremble, and a huge pain spread. Immediately, their faces suddenly changed, becoming ferocious and terrifying, and the burning flames followed the storm of Yuanli. Sweeping forward, the trembling dragon gun made bursts of roaring sounds, like the muffled thunder in the sky. Seeing the dragon gun disappear strangely, Xuanyu's arm exploded several times, and the fiery red palm quietly crushed the big black and gray hand. With the madness, The tumbling Yuan Power rioted, and several wisps of fiery red flames seeped into the arms of the three blood pythons under the unobservable eyes of the people. With two "bang bang" sounds, the palms of the blood python and Bei Mang violently hit Xuanyu's chest. With a cry, Xuanyu's body flew backwards in front of everyone's astonished eyes. The three blood pythons were shocked and showed incomprehensible surprises. look. "Damn it!" Is Xuanyu going to lose? Elder Qiu Long moved his body, but before he could make any subsequent moves, Xuan Yu in mid-air suddenly let out a loud roar. Under the disbelief eyes of the people, he forcefully pulled his figure back with a click, just like the sound of human bones breaking. , Xuanyu hit the ground hard, his feet dug into the loess, and he stood firmly. With a pale face and bloodthirsty eyes, Xuanyu stood in front of everyone again. He lost his calmness and calmness, and thick balls of blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth, stained with a blood-red color. His unclenched fist once again Holding it tightly, a cold breath that chills the hair on one's bones spreads out. "Damn bastards, do you want to resist?" The blood python can almost confirm that Xuanyu was slightly injured, but their condition is not much better. The blow that Xuanyu just penetrated the layers of defense caused the bodies of the three of them to suffer. Subtle changes have occurred, and the movement of Qi has become sluggish. A face suddenly became ferocious, and the blood python, which was not losing its momentum, roared, "Look, I will eat you alive today!" Screaming loudly, the blood python glanced around, "Two junior brothers, help me!" As the voice fell, he slowly raised his hand, and his huge palm seemed to become blurred, and the overwhelming blood spread on the exposed skin. On the arms, a majestic force spread out, and drops of blood seeped out little by little. In the shocked eyes of the people, the big hand became more and more bloody. Scarlet red with bloodthirsty murderous intent enveloped the sky above Xuanyu's head. "kill!" As a cold shout suddenly came from the blood python's mouth, the bodies of Shangyu and Beimang beside him suddenly started to move. Two black flames burned and rose, and were instantly annihilated in the black flames. The transformed big hand's momentum surged instantly. More than double, within a hundred feet, everyone was enveloped by the big hand summoned by the blood python. The increasingly rich bloody aura made the people around look panicked. I am afraid that Xuanyu will not die under the blood python's blow. He would be seriously injured, not to mention that he himself was seriously injured. The situation was pessimistic. Looking up at the giant hand in the air with indifferent eyes, a strange sneer appeared at the corner of Xuanyu's mouth. The faint smile was mixed with the coldness of blood, and the bright color was full of cruel taste. The hands kept changing, forming a strange handprint, lingering The green flames exude pale white marks, the familiar movements, and the cold and calm expression make people feel sad and frightened. He claps his hands hard, and with a "pop" sound, scarlet flames suddenly burst out from the green flames in his palms, and a ferocious dragon head struggled out. It roared unwillingly, and the flames transformed from the dragon head burned with a terrifying temperature. , the blazing flames almost burned the surrounding air to nothing. Looking at the twisted and deformed transparent space, Elder Nie, Elder Qiu Long, and many elders from various colleges present all showed panic. "It's over," along with the flame dragon, the sense of reality became stronger and stronger, the dragon's breathing, the dragon's roar, the dragon's soaring into the clouds and the mist came one after another. He raised his head and looked at the opposite side,The three blood pythons looked horrified, and Xuan Yu's pale and handsome face was filled with bloodthirsty cruelty. With a flick of his fingers, in the astonished eyes of countless people, the Flame True Dragon soared into the sky. Like a meteor passing by, bringing out a dazzling light, a scorching energy that penetrates the air and burns horribly gathers, forms, and explodes under people's gaze. "Chichichichi", the moss under Xuanyu's feet quickly dried up, faded, and eventually turned into thin miscellaneous threads, which were blown away by the wind. It can make the big trees burn, the sky soften, and the fire dragon's true energy evaporates from the stream. Make a sharp sword and slash into the sky. With a bang, blood-colored foam hung from the corner of the blood python's mouth. Beimang, Shangyu spattered a mouthful of blood. The dragon's roar in mid-air suddenly exploded in the courtyard. The big hand in the sky was watched in astonishment by people. , every inch was broken, every inch glowed, every inch was torn apart by the fire dragon's true energy and turned into nothing. "What a boy!" Nie Tunyun secretly praised him and had a more appreciative attitude toward Xuan Yu. Along with the loud noise of thunder, the collision of fire and cold was slowly enveloped in layers of white mist. The blood python's face turned red, and it was holding its breath desperately, its body trembling slightly. "open!" Xuanyu shouted angrily, and the blood python was shocked physically and mentally. He felt the fear from the heart. The golden elixir in his body produced a hazy evil spirit. An extremely terrifying breath filled his throat, and a mouthful of blood spattered out. Next to Beimang, Shangyu couldn't support himself. He knelt on the ground with one knee, opened his mouth, and black and red blood spurted out. The cold blood melted into the dry air, turning into clouds of smoke, wrapping around his body. . Losing, the three of them could not defeat a young man who had just entered the Golden Core Realm! The scene became very depressing. After a short time, thunderous cheers erupted in the courtyard. Not only the elite disciples of Xiaolong College shouted loudly, but also the disciples of other colleges followed suit. Ye Qinglin's rolling tears fell down. The woman quickly rushed to Xuanyu and supported the man's body with her delicate body. Feeling the soft support of her breasts, Xuanyu smiled bitterly. ¡ª¡ª This battle really took a lot of effort. When Xuanyu and the others left, they did not see the two figures at the highest point of Tianxin Pavilion, watching the movements in the courtyard indifferently. Elder Haohong's purple robe moved without any wind, and Lei Ruo behind him was tall and straight, with thin eyes without any fluctuations. Paying attention to every move in the courtyard, it wasn't until Xuanyu won the final victory and defeated the three blood pythons that he raised his eyebrows slightly. A little surprised showed his face, and he heard the slightly angry voice of Elder Hao Hong, "This boy's dragon spear is wrapped with a trace of death. If I guess correctly, your junior brother must have died in his hands." superior." A violent and fierce light suddenly shot out, and Renault's handsome face was instantly horrified. His palms were clenched together, and the sound of cracking bones was heard, venting the incomparable anger in his heart. "Master, I will go down and kill him to avenge my junior brother!" "No, this is the accommodation place for each college. If you take action, you must have a suitable reason," Elder Hao Hong's eyes were full of anger, but his expression remained restrained. As the deacon and elder of Thunder College, he must put the overall situation first and cannot ruin the reputation of Thunder College with his own selfish motives. "Uh, is there a suitable reason? There will be" Two strands of pale white hair fell down from his forehead. After venting his anger, Renault's eyes unexpectedly calmed down. The eyes were as dark as ink, faintly flashing with a strange luster. Looking at Xuanyu leaving from a distance, he took back his deep gaze for a long time and sneered: "He will pay the price, it is the call of the God of Death." The bright silver hair reflected the dazzling golden light. Elder Hao Hong's pale golden eyes paused for a long time. After a long while, he sighed and said: "Reno, if you want to take action, call your senior brother Chen Yun to make sure nothing goes wrong." "Call Senior Brother!" Renault was stunned. He is the new direct disciple. After all, the strength of the third-level Jindan Dacheng should not be underestimated. Is it necessary to ask the help of the senior brother who is at the peak of the third-level Jindan? Leng Yiran was killed and shot in the back. It was obvious that someone had secretly shot him with a cold arrow. If he had been more careful, Renault's eyes would have become even more murderous. "Didn't you hear what I said? Leng Yiran, who is also a master of the third level of Jindan, died in the hands of others. If you don't have more foresight! Are you looking for death?" Elder Hao Hong said angrily, like thunder. At the top, Renault was so shocked that his face turned pale, and he bowed and saluted: "Yes, I will remember my master's teachings, and I will not forget them for a moment." "Huh, I'm doing this for your own good. Your junior brother's revenge must be avenged, but I don't want to lose another direct disciple because of revenge. In that case, my master will have trouble sleeping and eating!" The cold eyes did not carry any trace of anything. Shengsheng stared at the back of Xuanyu who was surrounded by people and left. Like a needle on his back, Xuanyu glanced back in shock, attracting the attention of Ye Tingyu next to him, and asked: "Junior brother, what's wrong with you?" "Well, it seems someone is snoopingWe? Xuan Yu frowned and said with an alert look. "Haha," Ye Tingyu said with a hearty laugh: "Junior brother defeated the direct disciples of Nanyu Academy one against three. Now, everyone's eyes are focused on you alone. Meng Huo and his direct disciples hate you to the core, snooping, Most of them are envious!" Ye Tingyu's laughter attracted cheers from many disciples of Xiaolong College. Elder Qiulong's face was as gentle as jade, and his old face smiled like a flower. ¡ª¡ªIn this college competition, Xiaolong College is expected to turn around in one fell swoop! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 31 The Evolution of Younu The voyeuristic feeling like a lump in the throat was covered by the noisy laughter around him. Feeling the numbness of needles, Xuanyu smiled lightly and put the thought aside indifferently, not caring anymore. Elder Hao Hong's body on the high pavilion suddenly trembled, and he cried out in surprise, "This kid has such a strong mental power! It's not easy to be able to sense the prying eyes of my spiritual consciousness! Renault, you and Chen Yun don't do anything for the time being. Investigate this kid first." The origin is not that simple.¡± "Uh, I will obey the teacher's order," he had objections and disdain in his heart, but Renault still bowed honestly and agreed. The water lotus is floating, and the graceful girl sitting cross-legged on the water lotus, with deep light blue eyes, quiet and picturesque beauty, every strand of silky long hair is spread out, and the pretty face reveals a charming expression, which should be dark and bright. The hair is as transparent as crystal and unstained by dust. When you look at it up close, it has an ecstasy and beauty that makes men thrill. The woman of ice, the ice is picturesque. As time goes by, the sound of cracking ice layers is heard. He takes a deep breath and shakes his right arm slightly. Xuan Yu will emerge from the blood python. The spirit snake blood stolen from the three people was ejected. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed and her beautiful eyes were clear, as if a voice from ancient times was echoing in the girl's heart. "Crack-click-click" sounds were made continuously. The woman's ice jade skin, light red snake scales were solemn and solemn. Spreading, spreading layer by layer, transformed into substantial snake scales, layer upon layer of cold and noble, Xuanyu took a breath of air-conditioning, and a strange wave of turbulence that could not be concealed overflowed, in this small piece of heaven and earth. dispersion. "Pfft." A wisp of forest-white flames emerged from Younu's head, and the surrounding air quickly burned. Under the high temperature, the woman's pretty face flashed with pain, and the breath from her mouth lingered like thick blue smoke, and the colorful halo quickly appeared Her surroundings formed. As the temperature increased and the light and shadow became brighter, Younu's painful expression continued to lessen. The colorful scales all over the body slowly formed, and the charming body became more agile and abnormal. Under the gaze of Xuan Yu, it twisted left and right. Movements that humans could not make made the woman's figure look extremely strange. The coiled body, the tilted head, and the risk of Leaving Snake Nobuko's delicate lips, a refreshing and indifferent breath emanated, mixed with the fragrance of a woman's virginity. The blue snake eyes gradually turned into lavender, "chichi" kept coming, and the woman made a snake-like resonance. The soft body contains terrifying power, the lavender eyes flashed with cold air, and the extremely pure snake flame fluctuations made Xuanyu's face stiff, and his eyes were nervously observing every part of Younu's body. Variety. The ghost snake clan is also the extremely noble Seven-Colored Scale King. Younu's snake clan bloodline is full of royal aura, which shocked Xuanyu. He couldn't figure out how such a noble ghost could exist in the small square space. There is a woman with royal blood of the Snake Clan? "Boom." The colorful beam of light suddenly shot straight into the sky, bringing colorful colors to the dark world. The sudden change made Xuanyu's face stagnate slightly, and he quickly opened his palm, and he hit an isolation technique into the sky, the moonlight Ruhua is as cool as water, and as the fine rain falls, the sky here becomes extremely cool. "Where did the colorful light pillar come from? Someone broke through it?" Tianxin Pavilion, who was sleeping, was pushed awake. Many people ran to the yard and looked up at the rainbow-like colors in the sky. Even though they were indifferent, it still surprised many people. "Isn't this energy too pure?" Nie Tunyun stood in the courtyard and looked up at the sky, muttering to himself. ¡ª¡ªWho could it be? His eyes narrowed, his body rose up, and he flew towards the west. Within ten minutes, his figure appeared outside Huang Lan's realm, surrounded by thin death aura. It collapsed, disillusioned, and disappeared. I'm afraid it would never happen again. In a few hours, Huang Lan's realm will completely disappear. "No more." Looking at the empty surroundings, Nie Tunyun's expression was a bit funny, - there's something evil about it! There are faint traces of burning in the thin air. Has a demon broken through the golden elixir realm? The demon's power was not something to be afraid of, and its energy was so pure that it made one's heart palpitate, making it difficult for Nie Tunyun to leave. The silent waiting lasted for more than ten minutes, until Nie Tunyun left for a long time. The burned death energy twisted and changed again, and a huge tombstone suddenly began to squirm strangely. After a minute or two, it transformed into a blurry figure. "Huh." Taking a gentle breath, Xuan Yu¡¯s withered face was filled with cold air, and he was invisible next to the Nirvana Realm powerhouse. Fortunately, his predecessor was a Tongtian thief, otherwise, people would have found out that he had nothing to hide. Helplessly, he looked back at Younu, who was still in a coma, with a slightly embarrassed expression. He laughed twice, Xuanyu stretched out his hand to block the woman's breath, and pinched it twice. As he exerted more force, Younu's delicate eyebrows frowned. The tightly closed beautiful eyes opened, and a faint blue hair appeared.A flash of confusion flashed across her face, and a lovely blush appeared on her clear and colorful cheeks. "Master Xuanyu, did you save me?" Younu Youyou woke up and asked. "No, no, you couldn't hold it in anymore and passed out. Don't worry, your snake bloodline has been fully awakened. Just rest for a while. Be good, I'm only as strong as the second-level Golden Core Xiaocheng. Promoted to the first level of Golden Core!" Xuanyu said half-jokingly. "Second level golden elixir has been completed!" Younu stared blankly at Xuanyu, in disbelief. Feeling the surge of breath in her body, the woman's eyes flashed with surprise, "Young Master Xuanyu, I am really a bloodline of the ghost snake clan. ?¡± "Well, of course, the bloodline is very noble!" Xuanyu didn't dare to mention that Younu has the royal bloodline of the ghost snake clan's colorful scales. Once the news spreads, it will definitely attract countless powerful people who are ready to take action. With a flash of thought, Xuan Yu felt self-deprecating. The Sifang Domain he was currently in was considered a low-level space. There were very few people who knew the ancient race Ghost Snake Clan. There were even more powerful people who knew the bloodline of the Colorful Scaled Snake Royal Clan. It's so rare that it's unnecessary to worry about it. "Noble," Younu was frightened. How could a woman who was abandoned since childhood have a noble bloodline? She didn't believe Xuan Yu's words, but was grateful for the man's selfless help. The woman's pretty cheeks became more and more rosy. She looked at the man carefully for a long time, and a warm smile appeared on her little face. She said: "Young Master Xuan Yu, no matter how noble my bloodline is, From now on, I will be your loyal maid, traveling with you to the ends of the earth and never leaving you." Maid, a woman with the royal lineage of the Ghost Snake Clan, to be his maid, Xuanyu was stunned, is there anyone in this world who would accept a queen as a maid? No, if so, it would be too exciting and crazy! The Killing Mountain Range, a branch of the Fire Cloud Mountain Range, is also known as the Black Corpse Monster Mountain. The rolling river flows through the mountains. The entire mountain range is as dark as ink, quiet and profound. There are dangerous peaks everywhere. The tall trees are black one after another, and there is no end to the sky and the sun. At the mountain pass, cultivators would enter from time to time, causing deep roars of beasts, and faint echoes outside the Shock Valley. The first ray of morning light poured down from the sky, and several of the peaks became lively in the blink of an eye. Countless people were rolling in, breaking the silence of the peaks, bringing greater excitement and hustle and bustle. The annual competition between the five major colleges has officially begun. Looking at the entire Huoyun Mountains, it is considered a grand event. It is a major event that brings together all the young masters in the Huoyun Mountains. The curtain is slowly opening under the spotlight. The champion academy of each competition will leave a mark in the history of the Eastern Territory Continent. Every winner with the highest score is expected to become a true powerhouse in the future, occupying a place in the Eastern Territory and even the entire Sifang Territory space. . Such a talented and beautiful person will not only win huge benefits for his own college, but also receive unremitting support from within the college, and his future cultivation process will be bright. Who would pass up such an opportunity? What's more, the sixty people participating in the competition are the new direct disciples of various major colleges. They are talented and proud, and they are all top-notch talents. Looking down from a high place, the Valley of Killing is shrouded in black air. The black smoke in the sky blocks the view. The silence in the valley is in sharp contrast with the restlessness of the peaks everywhere. Black smoke billowed, and a barbaric aura erupted. When the strongest ray of light in the sky tore through the clouds and illuminated the earth, the Valley of Killing seemed even more gloomy and gloomy. Thick black smoke continued to riot and flow, and harsh winds roared out from the valley. One after another figures appeared among the elders. Swinging down the rope with earnest eyes. The extreme darkness makes people dizzy, and a smell that makes the soul feel uncomfortable fills the mouth and nose. "Be careful. When everyone enters the bottom of the valley, prepare for battle as soon as possible," Ye Tingyu reminded everyone during the fall. On his left is Ye Qinglin, who just broke through to the Golden Core Realm yesterday. Next to the woman is Xuanyu with a plain expression. Twelve direct disciples are descending the rope, like ten sharp swords thrust into the bottom of the valley. There are two completely different worlds at the bottom of the valley and outside the mountain peaks. Under the dark red sky, there is an endless virgin forest, with giant trees up to a hundred feet tall, and the endless openness of the valley bottom to the point of being boundless. In the forest, terrifying beasts and lions kept roaring out, their roars filled with endless ferocity. ??A fantasy space where illusion and reality merge, a dangerous situation full of murderous atmosphere. "Huh." As the sound of people exhaling thickly came out, everyone's faces showed a cautious attitude. Shen Xuerong and Ye Qinglin, who were slightly weaker, showed a look of fear. It would be too harsh for the academy competition to be held in such a ferocious place. Incredible! "Whoops!" More than ten murderous intentionsA figure flashed out, with eyes as cold as a ghost, and a sword in his hand, he shot at Xuanyu and the others. In just ten seconds, the twelve direct disciples of Nanyu Academy flashed in front of them. In front of their eyes. The leader had a ferocious look, cold brows, and a wild body. There was a "bang" sound, and the big iron stick in his hand hit the rock. The ground under his feet shattered into pieces, and cracks tore out ferocious gaps. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 32 Confrontation "Xuanyu, get out of here, I'm going to kill you!" With a low roar and murderous intent, all the disciples from the major colleges who had just entered the Killing Valley cast their gazes over. The monstrous evil aura permeating the strong man's body was shocking, and Renault and Chen Yun from Thunder College looked shocked. "It seems to be Hongtian from Nanyu Academy," Chen Yun said softly. "This name is quite arrogant!" Renault said with a sneer. "Well, he has crazy capital, Meng Huo's second-ranked direct disciple, the strength of a third-level Jindan Xiaocheng, and extraordinary physical fitness. I'm afraid it will be very difficult for you and me to deal with him!" ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, let him test Xuanyu¡¯s true heritage, so that you and I can weigh how much strength we can use to avenge Junior Brother Leng Yiran.¡± "No matter what, Xuan Yu is dead. He dares to kill our direct disciple of Thunder Academy. How dare he eat the bear's heart and leopard?" Luo Yu said coldly behind him. He is the most powerful among the new direct disciples of Thunder Academy. The strength of the fourth-level Jindan Xiaocheng is unique among the new direct disciples of the five major colleges, and is truly unique. There is one fourth-level golden elixir disciple and two third-level direct disciples in Thunder College. The remaining nine are all second-level direct disciples. They are enough to make the five colleges prouder. Compared to Xiaolong Academy, two people have been promoted to golden elixir. The background of the second level is truly as different as clouds and mud. During the confrontation between the direct disciples of Nanyu College and Xiaolong College, Thunder College sat on the mountain and watched the fight between tigers and tigers. The disciples of Feng Teng College and Dinghai College did not stop at all. They glanced towards this side for a few times and left quickly. The Killing Valley is full of all kinds of natural and earthly treasures. Being able to obtain some of them will not only be of great benefit to improving your own strength, but it can also increase your capital when you fight against others. "You want to kill me, these words are so grand!" With a flash of figure, Xuanyu appeared in front of everyone without hesitation, staring at his opponent with a playful look, and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which made people dizzy. The opponent's third-level golden elixir was The strength! Why doesn't he have any fear at all? "Junior brother, be careful," Ye Tingyu reminded him standing behind him. "Well, protect yourselves and don't let anyone attack you." The background of Xiaolong Academy is undoubtedly the least favored in this competition, and Ye Tingyu, the strongest, has just been promoted to the second level of Jindan. Only Xuanyu's outstanding performance allowed them to win. The opportunity for a comeback, especially the feat of one against three in the past two days, caused a sensation in the entire Thunder City and made Nanyu Academy lose face. That heavy slap made Meng Huo grit his teeth even now, wishing he could eat Xuan Yu alive on the spot. As soon as he entered the Valley of Killing, Hong Tian led his men to seek revenge. "I speak loudly, and I have the guts to do so. Let me die, little brat!" At a disagreement, Hongtian charged forward wildly, waving his big iron stick. On the towering mountain peak, there was an empty space at the top, full of people, and a huge mirage hung upside down in the air. Nie Tunyun and Elder Qiulong, who were standing below, frowned. They never expected that as soon as they entered the bottom of the valley, Xiaolong College and Nanyu College were facing each other. Shake it up. "This year's Nanyu Academy is not simple! Hongtian has been promoted to the third level of Jindan. With his special physique, it can be said that he can compete with any direct disciple in the Valley of Killing. Lose nothing." "However, Xuanyu fought against three first-level disciples of the Blood Python with one against three in the past two days. He should not be underestimated either. I think the outcome is unpredictable!" "Unexpectedly, the strength gap between the third-level Jindan and the first-level Jindan can't be made up by quantity. Facing the full attack of the masters of the third-level Jindan, the first-level Jindan has basically no power to fight back! Realm level The difference is hard to ignore!¡± Facing the cynicism of Elder Xiao Yuan of Feng Teng College, Elder Qiu Long's mouth twitched twice and said coldly: "Such a gap may be regarded as a gap in the eyes of others, but in our Xiaolong College and in the eyes of Xuan Yu, it is not. The difference is, let me tell you, Xuanyu defeated a disciple of the third level of Jindan more than ten days ago, and it is no problem to defeat Hongtian." "The disciple who defeated the third level of Jindan ten days ago?!" Many elders present looked surprised. Some of them had heard the story of Xuanyu and just didn't believe it. From the mouth of Elder Qiulong, there was no doubt that it was true. There were many more, and everyone's eyes were once again focused on the mirage in mid-air, and the duel between the two sides was about to begin. Facing the crazy raging of the majestic Yuan Power, Xuanyu didn't care. With a thought, the Yuan Power in his body burst out, and the sound of "Boom Boom" thunder continued. In the astonished eyes of everyone, the two people were shocked. Two handfuls. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????A low, roaring sound wave traveled through the Xuanyu meridians, the limbs and bones emitted astonishing fluctuations of energy, a strange black energy burst out, the red dragon gun swung its arms, appeared in the palm of its hand, and struggledOut, a fiery red mark filled the sky, displayed in front of everyone. Once the surrounding big trees were affected by the strong wind, there would be a cracking sound of the trunks breaking in an instant. The sudden change shocked everyone. The hot breath on the dragon gun, the black and white dragon and snake dance, burst out with an amazing energy breath. With the strength of the first level of the Golden Core, it stimulated such a huge fluctuation of Yuan Power, which made people feel uncomfortable. incredible. "Reno, Luo Yu looked at him with serious eyes. Xuan Yu was indeed something extraordinary. "Haha, you are so powerful, so domineering, you are such a weakling, I don't even bother to fight you!" A flash of light flashed in his eyes, Hong Tian sneered, his thick palm flipped, and he smashed the big iron stick to the ground. With a "boom", the wind suddenly became strong, and a barrier of more than ten meters of Yuanli blocked the two people. The real dragon's arrogance was isolated, and the low dragon roar made a deafening scream. The dragon shape was instantly wiped out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Bang." The sound of explosions roared in the air, destroying Xuanyu's fire dragon energy with one blow. The sky-blasting attack continued unabated, and the wind blade exploded. Suddenly, the wind roared, and a ferocious black python head twisted and turned, "Chichichi" " Roaring and rushing towards Xuanyu. The impressive momentum and wild snake shape made Ye Tingyu and others look shocked. Sure enough, the strength of the third level of Jindan, coupled with his super strong physique, was not something that ordinary people could compare to. "boom." A fierce and simple to the extreme swiping movement of the gun emitted terrifying energy fluctuations. The whole world was as cold and silent as a knife, and the golden halo spread outward in circles, making the strong man's soul-stirring energy. With a powerful impact, the strong wind enveloped the snake's head, a stinging and tearing sound was heard, and the blood python behind Hongtian showed a look of horror. Seeing the struggling snake head burst open and spraying out bright red breath, he was filled with fearful thoughts in his heart. Such a strong vitality attack. Under such a devastating attack, he would not be the third of Xuanyu's three-in-one. Will it? From this point of view, Xuanyu defeated the three brothers in one fell swoop two days ago not because of luck, but because of his own strong strength. His eyes were even more frightened, his arms were slightly clenched, and he looked coldly at the direct disciple of Xiaolong Academy. They looked around. Damn it, are the remaining guys from Nanyu Academy about to take action? Ye Tingyu gave him a look, and Bai Chenyu and others understood and were ready to take action at any time. "Boom!" The snake's head exploded, blood spattered, the red air flow rendered the sky, and his eyes were stained with the bloody air. The iron stick was swung again, and it was swept towards Xuanyu's head with a huge sound of wind. "Cang!" The iron rod and the dragon gun collided fiercely, and the harsh roar spread out. Circles of fluctuations visible to the naked eye spread at an alarming speed. Rows of large branches and leaves rolled like a tide, and gravel flew everywhere. With a "Gulu" sound, a big tree between the two of them was shattered by the waist. The giant tree collapsed and dust filled the sky, making the sound even more terrifying. "kill!" The blood python roared angrily, and the people around him rushed towards Ye Tingyu and others. He could also see that the fight between Hongtian and Xuanyu was evenly matched. Once the winner was determined between the two sides, if it went against them, the result would be unpredictable. . "Isn't this kind of fighting too brutal?" On the top of the mountain, below the mirage, an elder from Dinghai Academy exclaimed. After more than ten years of competition in the academy, everyone has almost a tacit understanding of a certain routine. First, they enter the fantasy world of battle, harassing the opponent while looking for elixirs of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Once their strength increases, they can find the opponent's flaw, and then go to war. , how could they fight to the death at the first meeting? Doesn't this give the forces of other colleges an opportunity to take advantage of it? Meng Huo stared at the mirage with unblinking eyes, his ferocious aura cold and cold. Not far away, stood Nie Tunyun and Elder Qiu Long. Their expressions were difficult to calm, and their worry was beyond words. The first battle was related to the survival of all the direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy, which they never expected. They felt extremely nervous and their eyes were full of hesitation. A strange hint of cold charm slipped across the corners of her lips. Ye Qinglin twisted her delicate body and disappeared in the air when her opponent pounced on her. The application of Xiaoyao Jue allowed her to do whatever she wanted. "Damn it, where did you go?" Shen Hao, a direct disciple of Nanyu Academy, was stunned for a moment. The cold evil energy behind him rippled and spread, and the snow-filled Hanjiao Sword instantly pierced his defense, causing Shen Hao's heart and soul to disperse. The figure suddenly rushed forward, and the Cold Dragon Sword passed over his head. One blow missed, and the woman disappeared strangely again. The cold evil energy filled the whole body, and the movement of Shen Hao's Yuanli showed signs of stagnation. A woman¡¯s magic trick is a bit too bizarre, isn¡¯t it? Shen Hao, who is stronger than women, is in YeUnder Qing Lin's strange changes, her fighting style became disorganized and chaotic, and she soon fell into a one-sided passive situation. A ruthless look flashed in his eyes, violent energy rolled instantly, and his roaring figure turned into a black shadow. In a flash, the blood python appeared in front of Ye Tingyu. "Dance of the Fire Snake!" With one blow, he showed no mercy. With one punch, Yuanli quickly gathered crazily on his fist, and the power of the mountain burst out, fiercely confronting Ye Tingyu. With a "boom", Ye Tingyu took several steps back. The opponent's fist brought shocking power, and a cautious look flashed in his eyes. Ye Tingyu quickly twisted and changed, his movements were like thunder and lightning. After a breath, his left fist There was a sharp wind sound, which hit the blood python directly. Fighting fast and slow, Ye Tingyu chose the strategy of attacking quickly when his strength was far inferior to his opponent, and the battle between the two sides started in full swing. At the same moment, Bai Chenyu, Shen Xuerong and others also fought with the direct disciples of Nanyu Academy, and the battle between the two sides spread. (There was a power outage last night, and it has been down until now. Woohoo, I still want to update four chapters. I need 12,000 update tickets, but only one chapter has been saved. This is sad.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 33 Murderous intent is everywhere "Tsk, tsk, this is really a lifeless play! I don't know why your two colleges have such a big hatred? Once both sides suffer, other colleges will definitely take advantage of the opportunity," said Elder Xiao Long of Thunder College. He chuckled, his expression really proud. Those who sit on the mountain and watch the fight are the direct disciples of their Thunder College. Once Xiaolong College and Nanyu College fight to the death, it will definitely be their Thunder College who will benefit in the end. I feel comfortable. Once I reach the bottom, I can have a big victory, which is very refreshing. To the extreme! Meng Huo's expression became more gloomy, and Elder Nie Tunyun and Qiu Long also turned pale, very worried about the current unfavorable situation. "Hmph, you're looking for death!" A fierce light flashed out from Xuan Yu's eyes. Seeing the opponent's attack in full force, the dragon gun in his hand shook suddenly, and a harsh roar suddenly started. The sound was clearly full of bloodthirsty evil aura, and a true dragon's flame was instigated by Xuan Yu. As the sharp roar of the dragon gun shook the sky, Hongtian's impregnable defense showed signs of collapse, with clearly visible cracks and tears. His body was suddenly shaken, Hong Tian revealed an expression of disbelief, his eyes froze, and a figure rushed over as fast as a ghost. Under Xuan Yu's fierce sprint, the defenses made an irresistible collapse sound, and "click, click, click" one after another. With the sound, Xuanyu's dragon spear swayed like a dragon and snake, and a dozen illusory lights and shadows violently struck Hongtian's chest. With a "thud" sound, Hongtian fell sideways in front of everyone's astonished eyes, like a mountain of gold being pushed down by a jade pillar. The mist of light sloping down like a heavy rain instantly enveloped his whole body. "Bang, bang, bang," a series of heavy blows sounded. The dragon spear hit his body dozens of times. The light and shadow faded, and he appeared in front of everyone again. Hong Tian's face was pale and bloodless, his figure was constantly twisting and struggling, in unbearable pain, and he looked very embarrassed. Defeated, defeated just like that, he is a master of the third level of Jindan! Defeated for no reason, Renault and Luo Yu, standing far away on the hillside, looked at all this with jaws of disbelief, unable to believe their eyes. With a cold snort, Xuanyu, who was in a riot, turned around like a tiger among wolves, and quickly attacked the direct disciples of Nanyu Academy. The blood pythons and the others, who had the upper hand, were caught off guard when faced with the madly raging Xuanyu, and they were unable to defend themselves. Together they will. "Boom boom" sounds continued, and within a dozen or so face-to-face encounters, under the attack from inside and outside by Xuanyu and the direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy, all the disciples of Nanyu Academy were knocked away, beaten miserably, and ended up with a tragic and miserable end. "You will lose this way! Is this mysterious jade from Xiaolong College too outrageous!" Elder Xiaolong exclaimed. Only ten minutes after the start of the college competition, Nanyu College was taken over by someone. It seemed extremely grand. The victory relied on Xuanyu's personal power. Under the huge mirage, countless people were silent, including Meng Huo, whose expressions were distorted and terrifying. "Let's go," the strategy of the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole behind could not be implemented. Luo Yu gave an order, and the direct disciples of Thunder Academy left quickly. Looking up at the mirage that had calmed down again, Nie Tunyun and Elder Qiulong showed expressions of ecstasy. This was the biggest victory that Xiaolong Academy had ever achieved in all the academy competitions. They believed that as long as Xuanyu was around, the victory would definitely continue. Until Xiaolong Academy won the championship. "Haha, congratulations!" Someone said to the two elders of Xiaolong Academy, cupping their hands. Nie Tunyun smiled and thanked everyone one by one, with a hint of ecstasy in his eyes. He was used to being lazy and wandering, and he was indifferent by nature. Faced with such a situation, he still couldn't suppress his excitement. The situation is unexpectedly good! It's so good that people can't believe it. Based on Xuanyu's performance just now, all the direct disciples in the Valley of Killing will probably have a psychological shadow. There is hope for Xiaolong Academy to come forward! "Where did this kid come from? It's too weird!" Elder Hao Hong in the corner groaned, with a hesitant look in his eyes. He used the technique of stealing the sky and exchanging the sun to transform the sky-shielding halberd in his hand into the form of a dragon spear. Even though the power was It's a big reduction, and the technique is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It seems that Xuanyu is not just as simple as the first level of the Golden Core Realm. He was confused and his expression became increasingly gloomy. The person Xuanyu killed was his favorite disciple. Once the situation forced him, Elder Haohong did not mind taking action against a junior himself. He did not expect such a situation to occur, nor did he exclude it from happening. . "The extremely talented disciple of Xiaolong Academy is destined to perish," a long sigh came from Elder Haohong's mouth, and he closed his eyes and took a nap on the top of the mountain. The sky is thousands of miles away, shining with brilliance, and a twisted space slowly becomes transparent. As the laws of space are opened, several strange figures appear in the distant sky. A few minutes later, the six of them appeared in the air like immortals floating in the air. They looked up and saw a ninth-level master of the Golden Core hidden in the dense forest of Tianlong Mountain with an extremely shocked expression. All six people diedA peerless strongman in this realm, flying in the sky, looking down at the common people, and arrogant in the world, his demeanor is something that people can only look up to. ??O strong man in Nirvana! Which Nirvana Realm powerhouse is not a man of the hour in the Eastern Continent? It is really unimaginable that six people appear at once. Such strength is an unparalleled and powerful pressure for any large sect, making it difficult for people to pry. "Sir, below is the Huoyun Mountain Range. The place where that man died. If he is still alive, it's time to come forward," one of the six people pointed at the mountains below. The leader stared at the vast land, his eyes were as deep as a clear pool, his high forehead showed an aura of grace and wealth, his stern face was extremely calm, and his strong lips showed a proud mentality. "Our goal is to find a ray of soul of the immortal dragon in the purifying bottle of life and death. That person's body may have long been gone. Whether we look for it or not is irrelevant." "Yes, sir," the replyer bowed seriously. The six people kept their feet on the ground and flew hundreds of miles deep, leaving many towering mountain peaks far behind. What happened a year ago is still fresh in Luo Cang's memory. The Eastern Dragon Evil broke the laws of time and space and forcibly entered the Sifang Domain. The Destruction Dragon Hand collapsed instantly and suffered extremely serious injuries. After a year of recuperation, it was almost fully recovered. And during this year, there was no news about the Purifying Bottle of Life and Death and the Soul of the Immortal Dragon, which made him moody. This time, if there is no news again, Luo Cang Junyi looks uneasy, and it will be difficult to explain when he returns. Aofan Space is a medium space domain, which is much higher than the Sifang Domain space. Dongfang Longsha is also the overlord of the East China Sea in Aofan Space. His divine power is unfathomable. In his eyes, the powerful people of the Sifang Domain are like ants. As weak as he is, bound by the laws of space, Dongfang Longsha cannot attack with all his strength in the four directions. Once he does, the sky will shatter and the earth will collapse, and the space will collapse, he will be punished by God. Thinking about this mission and Dongfang Longsha's resolute attitude towards his subordinates, Luo Cang's heart sank, he stopped talking and urged his subordinates to go at full speed. The quiet valley suddenly became riotous, and everyone worked hard to find the treasures of heaven and earth. Everything here was much smaller than the realm of Haotian, but the number of treasures was not of the same level, and the various elixirs were of much higher levels. , every discovery of precious medicinal materials will definitely lead to earth-shaking monster roars, the roars are deafening, one after another, it is amazing. Led by Xuan Yu, the twelve figures avoided the ferocious monsters along the way and rushed to the deepest part of the valley smoothly. Ten minutes later, a huge stone hall as tall as a tower appeared in everyone's sight. An extremely thick door was struck with extremely brutal means, creating a gap that was as high as two people. Judging from the fragments left on the ground, there must have been disciples from other colleges entering it. "Maybe they are people from Dinghai College or Fengteng College. They came earlier than us," Ye Tingyu said after observing the surrounding environment. "What a pity. Such a large treasure house must have a lot of good things," Shen Xuerong sighed. Bai Chenyu glanced at it with a regretful expression. The door was in a mess. Everything had been savagely sorted out. The ground was filled with rock fragments and traces of fighting with ferocious beasts. ¡°Everyone should go and have a look elsewhere, otherwise¡± Before Bai Chenyu could finish his words, Xuanyu's figure exploded, like a sharp arrow that pierced out, and flew in from the gap in an instant. Ye Tingyu's eyes stagnated slightly, and he followed closely after realizing something. Ye Qinglin, Bai Chenyu and the others followed him without hesitation. A hall similar to a square has several straight passages extending. "Boom, boom, boom" violent impact sounds were heard. The scene here was shocking. Many disciples of Feng Teng Academy tried their best to bombard every root in the hall. The stone pillar soared to the sky. As the stone pillar collapsed, treasures continued to appear in everyone's eyes. The red-eyed disciples of Feng Teng Academy were like hungry wolves in lust when they saw the naked beauty. They went sadistic and crazy. Once they saw the people from Xiaolong Academy, When they came in, they all stopped what they were doing and looked at Xuan Yu and his group with greedy and alert eyes. "Junior brother, is it inappropriate to take action now when they are at their most crazy?" Ye Tingyu reminded Xuan Yudao carefully. "Well," Xuan Yu stood there with clear eyes and folded his hands on his chest. He didn't pay too much attention to the many direct disciples of Feng Teng Academy. He looked up to the high platform opposite and let out a soft breath. , the dim light is shadowy, and the light blue-purple halo slowly enlarges in the black pupils. "Good stuff," he muttered, and Ye Qinglin and Bai Chenyu behind him were stunned. Could it be that Xuanyu discovered the treasure? "Junior brother, you," Ye Tingyu said in shock. "Above the stone platform, take the second passage!" As soon as Xuanyu finished speaking, he sprinted out first. As his figure flashed past, the disciples of Fengteng Academy were revealed.With a calm expression, twelve figures "swish, swish, swish", like twelve fast lightnings, flew into the sky. The direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy rushed up the stone platform and sprinted towards the second passage. "Damn it, they must have discovered something!" Yin Xu said angrily. "Boom, boom, boom!" Several fierce fists and roaring tsunamis followed, and shocking sounds continued to be heard. The exit of the "Rumble" passage collapsed. It was almost impossible for Feng Teng Academy disciples to enter it again. "What an ancestor!" Yin Xu cursed angrily, but he had no choice but to feel excited about discovering several low-grade Taoist artifacts. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 34 Treasure The run lasted for several minutes, and a seemingly ordinary stone house appeared in front of everyone. Extremely powerful energy fluctuations were emitted. Ye Tingyu and the others who were following Xuan Yu also felt that there was an impressive Taoist weapon hidden here. . "Great!" Shen Xuerong shouted, and rushed forward first, pressing down hard with his palm, trying to push the stone door open, but a strong energy wave unexpectedly bounced him back. "Let me do it," Ye Tingyu took a step forward, charged up his palms, and roared. His shoulders shook violently, and a powerful force burst out from his hands. "Boom!" A heavy pushing sound came out, The stone gate erupted with a "buzzing" roar. When the shaking stopped, the stone gate in front of them still stood there motionless, blocking everyone's way. "I can't get in!" Everyone showed expressions of great regret. The magic weapons in the stone house were at least middle-grade or high-grade Taoist tools. It was really frustrating to not be able to enter through the treasure mountain. ?? "Golden elixir level five!" Everyone looked at each other. The strongest of all was Ye Tingyu's golden elixir level two. Of course, Xuanyu's golden elixir level one was much higher than Ye Tingyu's own strength. It may reach the terrifying level of the fifth level of Golden elixir! Is it possible that this stone door really cannot be opened? As for spiritual power, only the spiritual power of Talisman Masters and Alchemists can be particularly powerful. Ordinary cultivators will not have that ability. Everyone was indifferent to the surprise of discovering the baby, and their expressions were all depressed. "Xuanyu, you don't have any other options, do you?" Ye Qinglin turned back and stared at the man. Her clear eyes were filled with characteristics like a deep pool, and her pretty face had a breathtaking beauty. She saw Ye Qinglin looking at her with a charming smile. Xuanyu himself said happily: "I really have no other way. In terms of mental power, I am much stronger than you think." "Your mental power is powerful!" Everyone was shocked. They couldn't blame Xuan Yu for having such super strength. Is the strong mental power one of the reasons? With an indifferent smile, his white palms slowly pressed on the stone door. Xuanyu's eyes suddenly became sharp, and wisps of visible spiritual power penetrated it and blended into it. The stone door suddenly trembled, and circles of water-like ripples spread out. The stone door The texture is like gurgling water, becoming illusory in everyone's eyes. "This, at least, is the strength of a divine talisman master, but is Junior Brother Xuanyu a talisman master?" Ye Tingyu murmured to himself in horror as he felt horrified. Talisman masters are divided into psychic talisman masters, divine talisman masters, nirvana talisman masters, good fortune talisman masters, immortal talisman masters, and divine talisman masters. Among them, the divine talisman masters are equivalent to the golden elixir realm of cultivators. They are good at mental attacks and are accustomed to manipulation. The puppet controls the mind and is definitely a master of sneak attacks and assassinations. Facing everyone's astonished gazes, Xuanyu did not hesitate, and exerted force with his palms. A surging energy followed the spiritual power and struck the stone door with an unparalleled offensive force. The stone door, which was several inches thick, was covered with paper. The same thing burst open and collapsed, dazzling light spread out, and everyone showed an expression of extreme surprise. Narrowing his eyes out of habit, Xuanyu glanced inside with a knowing smile. At a glance, he saw five top-grade Taoist tools, seven or eight middle-grade Taoist tools, and many more. The rare medicinal materials, the treasures inside are so tempting! "Get rich!" Shen Xuerong licked his lips and said excitedly, stepping forward, one behind Ye Tingyu, ready to enter. "Wait a moment, let me clear the place for everyone first," Xuanyu said calmly, standing in front. Shen Xuerong's expression changed slightly, before he could figure out what Xuan Yu was going to do? A ray of bright light burst out, a deep roar of monsters came out, a boom, huge footsteps followed, and bursts of deafening echoes erupted in the stone house. "Boom!" The figure of the monster was not seen, and the wind of fists surged out like waves. Xuanyu punched the monster that was rushing towards him. The screams and hisses spread far away, and a huge thing hit the opposite wall heavily and ejected. When I came back, I saw the ancient ape monster struggling and rolling on the ground, and the big furniture showed admiration. Xuanyu's perception ability is really extraordinary! With a swing of his robe sleeves, all the smoke and dust in the stone house were driven away. The outside of the stone house looked small, but inside it was a rather spacious warehouse. The four sides of the warehouse were made of black ink steel. The dark color contrasted the The reflective aura of the treasures, the Taoist artifacts, and the spiritual grasses float in the air, and the brilliance is spectacular. The scene shocked everyone. Among the twelve direct disciples, only a few had Taoist tools. Only Ye Tingyu had a middle-grade Taoist tool. The only one who had a high-grade Taoist tool was Ye Qinglin. Xuanyu gave it to her. Shi There are more than a dozen items in the house.The top-grade Taoist artifacts make people dazzled and excited, and coupled with the many spiritual herbs and golden elixirs, people can't believe their eyes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the cloudy sky, there was a huge energy fluctuation, and the loud sound of bells and drums alarmed many people. Luo Yu looked enthusiastically at a place in the valley. In that dense forest area, there was a fierce collision, and the blazing The energy fireball blasted into the sky, making people feel awe-inspiring. "Which college did this? Isn't the noise too big?" Chen Yun said with a look of astonishment. "It's not a human being, it seems to be a monster," Luo Yu said with fear, staring at the sky not far ahead. "Warcraft, is it possible for such a powerful Warcraft to be in the Valley of Killing?" Renault exclaimed. "How is it impossible? The Valley of Killing is not just an illusion. It contains not only the treasures of heaven and earth that we can find. In addition to these, there are also truly high-level monsters. As far as I know, the powerful golden The Python King and the Black Corpse King have the strength of Golden Core Level 5 or above. If you encounter such ferocious beasts, you must be careful to avoid them," Luo Yu reminded everyone. "The strength of the fifth level of Golden Core!" Renault's body trembled slightly. This kind of strength is enough to qualify a person to become an ordinary elder in the academy. Unexpectedly, there are such level of magic beasts in the Killing Valley. incredible. Blue, purple and crimson colors filled half of the sky. Looking at the opponent who was retreating steadily, the Golden Python King said with fierce light and violent sounds. The huge and bloated body was tens of meters long. The body rolled up, the wind suddenly blew, and the sun Pierced through the clouds and onto his body, a layer of faint purple crystals glowed coldly. "Human, can you still escape?" The Golden Python King's head shook from side to side, like a lion's head blowing out smoke. His scarlet pupils emitted purple luster, and his big mouth full of fangs roared human words, clusters of purple. The flames exploded behind the woman, turning into something as gorgeous as fireworks. The most terrifying thing is that four thick claws grow out from under its snake body. Every time it steps down, the void trembles, the earth shakes, and the power is astonishing. The woman who was escaping at high speed felt a huge threat, and her delicate body suddenly stopped, twisting her delicate body under the illusion of light and shadow. The woman standing on the top of a big branch was like a fairy floating in the air. Her appearance was extremely charming, and her indifferent eyes were silently staring at the Golden Python King below, without a trace of fear in her eyes. A long sword that emits cyan light is pointed at the opponent with slight trembling. Her green hair is pulled into a noble phoenix wings hair ornament. Her beautiful and charming face is calm and peaceful. Facing the monster with a terrible reputation, the woman has an almost aloof attitude. The presence. "Human, Golden Python King, do you see clearly?" Younu's beautiful eyes stared at the huge snake body below, her red lips opened slightly, and her voice sounded like pearls falling on a jade plate. "No," the scarlet pupils of the Golden Python King slowly narrowed. Under his gaze, the delicate body of the woman at the height changed strangely. Wisps of pink flames came out from under her thin shirt, crystal clear like scales. The lines gradually became clearer, and the bright luster highlighted the woman's noble body. The strange halo made the Golden Python King feel frightened. ¡ª¡ªGhost Snake Tribe, the woman turned out to be a member of the Ghost Snake Tribe. Her red scales exuded a jade-like color and clearly discernible lines. The more she looked at it, the more horrified she felt. The high snake head slowly dropped down, spitting out The angry flames were getting thinner and thinner, and there was a look of fear in the eyes of the Golden Python King. They both belong to the snake clan. Once a woman reveals her snake-like body, a sense of oppression over the realm spreads. When she thinks that the ghost snake clan was born with the strength of the golden elixir realm, facing a seemingly weak woman, the golden python king also No more courage to fight anymore. The Golden Python King lowered his head and begged: "Noble ghost snake clan, my Golden Python clan has never provoked you, why do you disturb our peaceful life?" The Golden Python King lost its resistance, which made You Nu secretly rejoice. She was indeed an orthodox ghost snake clan! The trace of surprise in her eyes was well concealed by her. Younu smiled softly and said softly: "I don't want to disturb you, but my master entered the Black Corpse Monster Mountain (Slaughter Mountain Range). I followed him and disturbed your peace. Here, I apologize to you." Apologize! The noble ghost snake clan was actually willing to apologize for disturbing her. The Golden Python King raised his head high again, his blue snake eyes filled with throbbing ecstasy. Such eyes made You Nu feel stunned, - -Maybe her idea is right, Younu can really help Master Xuanyu. "Xuanyu, don't you choose a Taoist artifact of your choice? You have the greatest contribution to the discovery of the treasure this time. No matter what you fancy, we will give it to you" What Ye Tingyu said, no one hugged anyone present. Have dissatisfaction?, one after another added comments. "No, these things are not what I need. It would be more suitable for you to hold them than for me," Xuanyu said calmly, shaking his head. He also needs high-grade Taoist tools, but it depends on what kind of Taoist tools. Some Taoist tools are better than nothing. Some Taoist tools are better than nothing. There is no difference at all whether some Taoist tools are available or not. I don¡¯t know if there are low-grade Taoist tools in Killing Valley. If so, , I really took advantage of it. When I thought about the strength of everyone's first and second level Jindan, and then thought about the low-grade treasures, Xuanyu couldn't help but sigh again, feeling that such an idea was very funny. Seeing Xuanyu's attitude of not taking the treasures in the house seriously, Ye Qinglin gave the man a hard look, but remained silent. She understood that the arrogant and arrogant boy in front of her might really have some high-grade Taoist weapons. The fact that the man casually gave the cold dragon to her is proof of this! ¡°A woman is both envious and jealous. She doesn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 35 The Black Corpse King The huge underground tomb was wide and boundless, and the movable skeletons wandering in twos and threes made Xiao Yao look shocked. He never imagined that there was such a strange world under the Valley of Killing. The further inside, the skeletons became more and more powerful. The gray-white bones evolved into pale white, until each part of the skeleton's body glowed jade-white, making people marvel at it. It is as hard as iron and as touching as water. Once it is broken, traces of pure energy flow out. The most luxurious tonic is sucked into their bodies. The surging energy fluctuations fill the direct disciples of Dinghai Academy with devastating emotions. The power makes him want to shatter the stone tablets in front of him and the skeletons walking around randomly, and absorb the energy essence from them. "Brother, are we still going deep? The skeletons here are already very powerful!" Luo Chen said as he got behind Xiao Yao. The underground tombs are criss-crossed and full of unpredictability. The passage leading to the deepest part is filled with wind and endless darkness. A strong black flame spits out, like a monster with edges and corners, constantly stretching its head and exploring its brain. Struggling to break out of the stone, the terrifying aura is wrapped in the cold evil aura. Once a cultivator enters it, he not only needs to predict the unknown dangers, but also must mobilize the energy of the whole body to repel the cold aura to prevent himself from being eroded. Click, click, there was a sound of small rocks colliding under the feet, and the strong wind blew people's hearts. Xiao Yao thought for a moment, made up his mind, and said slowly and solemnly: "Let's go inside again, if we encounter If the risk is particularly great and you are unable to cope with it, you can break the spirit card in your hand and exit the Valley of Killing." "Brother, are you taking too big a risk? We haven't fought against any direct disciples of the academy yet!" Luo Chen said anxiously. "With our strength, can we defeat Thunder Academy? Or with our abilities, can we withstand the full impact of that Xuanyu? Everyone knows what happened to Nanyu Academy. It is so mysterious and unpredictable, and there must be a lot hidden there. Once we obtain the treasures of heaven and earth, we still have a good chance to win. Rather than settle for the best, it is better to survive from desperate situations" The background of Thunder College is higher than that of Dinghai College. Now Xiaolong College has become a dark horse and has the status of a champion. The only one that Dinghai College can compete with is Fengteng College. Instead of fighting for third place, it is better to burn everything to improve its own strength. There are a lot of treasures in the Valley of Killing. If you can get them, it will be a great opportunity. Thinking of this, everyone is excited again and everyone is eager to try. Having made up their minds, the disciples of Dinghai Academy rushed towards the darkest passage. Under their full impact, the jade-white skeletons were broken and shattered all over the ground. As they went deeper, a blood-red skeleton appeared, with a fishy smell. The Red Skull pushed the palm lightly, and raging flames erupted, quickly forming an invisible sea of ????fire in front of Xiao Yao and the others. The rolling flames boiled, and the black smoke and energy aura rose up into a faint blue color. The flame head was filled with toxic substances, Dinghai Academy The footsteps of the direct disciples stopped with a click. "Be careful, this skeleton is equivalent to the third level of Jindan. The flames he spits contain toxins," Xiao Yao warned everyone. With a casual throw, the eleven direct disciples behind him each received a Qingxin Pill, which they held under their tongues to resolve the erosion of the poisonous gas. "Humans, are you here to die?" The blood-red skeleton roared with a horrifying aura. Fiery energy emitted from all over the body. The temperature was extremely high. The body moved and splashed out high-temperature fireballs. The toxins in the air gathered more and more. Xiao Yao frowned, he must kill the bloody skeleton quickly, otherwise there will be endless trouble. "Juniors, form a tiger formation," Xiao Yao shouted, and all the disciples looked for directions and surrounded the bloody skeleton in the center. "Ouch!" Continuous roars came out, and the huge palms of the bloody skeletons clicked, making a deafening friction sound. The sound was harsh and sharp as a knife. The golden elixir disciples with lower strength turned pale in an instant. "kill!" Xiao Yao shouted angrily, and twelve people drew their swords at the same time with unparalleled momentum. With a "boom", with just one move, the blood-red skull exploded instantly, and a pale golden demon core surged out, and was Xiao Yao jumped up and held it in his palm, with ecstasy on his face. The demon core is shaped like a dragon's eye, covered with golden lines. Hold it in the palm of your hand. It is cool and cold. It penetrates into the bone marrow and makes the body chill. The extremely majestic energy breath escapes from the inside of the golden elixir. The quality of the golden elixir is quite outstanding. . Putting the demon core away, Xiao Yao's confidence greatly increased, and he led his junior brothers to continue towards the depths of the tomb and rushed in. A dark red light suddenly appeared, and Xiao Yao's eyes froze slightly. A huge tomb appeared in front of him. The ends of more than a dozen passages were all concentrated here. The height of the tomb was more than ten feet high. Many and wide, the entire tomb is thousands of square meters in size. Each pillar holding up to the sky emits thick black smoke. The tomb is shrouded in clouds and mountains.The dome shows the pattern of mountains, rivers, clouds and seas, and the huge luminous pearls emit a silver-white glow, filling the place with a cool atmosphere over the years. In the center of the tomb, a huge sarcophagus appeared. After hearing the sound, the sarcophagus erupted with a deafening roar. Under the astonished eyes of the Dinghai Academy disciples, the Black Corpse King slowly sat upright and opened his mouth. Open your eyes. A giant more than three meters tall, like an ancient beast, with a ferocious face that was dry and without a trace of flesh and blood, and a dark skin texture, like an ancient incantation, emitting a faint golden light. The figure suddenly stood up, and with a roar, the ground Sending an unbearable tremor. ¡°Who disturbed my rest, human? There¡¯s no need to leave once you¡¯re here!¡± The thick echo was like thunder crackling in the sky, making people's eardrums roar. Xiao Yao opened his eyes and looked at it. The withered ancient corpse was wearing a light gold and jade armor, with dark gemstones inlaid on it. The golden jade armor It fit perfectly on the body, and the heart-stopping energy fluctuations made Xiao Yao stunned. ¡ª¡ªThe Black Corpse King in front of him has at least the fifth-level strength of the Golden Core, and the jade armor on his body surpasses that of a Taoist weapon and can be called a treasure. He had only seen such a magic weapon in the Dean of Dinghai Academy and the First Deacon Elder. Today, when he saw the Black Corpse King wearing jade armor and the treasure in front of him, his heart was beating fast and his ecstasy was beyond words. At this time, the Black Corpse King looked at the disciples of Dinghai Academy with a pair of evil eyes. With a movement of his breath, the surrounding evil energy surged out overwhelmingly. The powerful pressure instantly squeezed and distorted the faces of the disciples. Everyone looked at the slowly approaching Black Corpse King with horrified expressions. Some people's fingers were trembling slightly, and they almost instinctively crushed the spiritual tablet in their hands. Under the huge mirage, the elders and disciples of each college made a noise again, and the waves became louder and louder. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the disciples of Dinghai Academy would encounter the Black Corpse King. Such a high-level monster is not something they can compete with,¡± someone lamented. "Look at the jade armor worn by the Black Corpse King. It seems to be a treasure! Nirvana realm experts will definitely salivate. I didn't expect that it would be seen by more than a dozen children in the Golden Core realm. Wow, it really makes people's hearts itch. !" Some elders sighed, such a treasure is rare even for them. It's not that the elders are not allowed to enter the Valley of Killing. Among the greedy people, some people will rush in regardless of their status and snatch the treasure. "It's just that it would be a pity if they were completely wiped out by the Black Corpse King without fighting against the disciples from other colleges!" "Not necessarily. In your eyes, are our direct disciples of Dinghai Academy so vulnerable?" Elder Xicheng snorted coldly, showing his displeasure. Everyone saw his unkind eyes and retreated away. Xuanyu, who was walking through the dense forest of rain and fog, raised his head and glanced at the hazy sky, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Brother Xuanyu, what did you find again?" He followed Xuanyu to many places and found a number of treasures. Everyone gained a lot. Shen Xuerong, who had been frustrated by Xuanyu, no longer felt dissatisfied. When he asked, Showing an expression of incomparable admiration. "There seems to be a fierce confrontation, and one of them has what I need," Xuanyu said with emotion in his heart. Under the dim sky, there were signs of treasure weapons impacting the sky. The faint fluctuations made Xuan Yu also feel hopeful. The people around him had gained a lot. He turned around with a smile and said: "Later, I will take my fancy. Don¡¯t grab it from me, as long as I can get it, the first place in the college competition will be obtained by everyone¡¯s efforts.¡± Knowing that the treasure valued by Xuan Yu is definitely a good thing, after listening to his words, everyone nodded in succession. Due to the existence of Xuan Yu, everyone has received countless benefits, and can win the Academy Competition again. The first one is the icing on the cake. Before Ye Tingyu could speak, Bai Chenyu, who was least good at talking, said happily: "Xuanyu, don't worry, we will never fight with you for the things you like, and we will ask you first for the things you don't like. Let us discuss who owns it later." Bai Chenyu's words made everyone burst into laughter. Xuanyu's cheeks turned red and she said with a faint smile: "Okay, I appreciate it. Later, I will definitely strive for greater benefits for you all." When it was over, Xuanyu didn't say any more, quickly swept up and sprinted towards the east. The direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy took the lead bravely and rushed towards the tomb jungle. Such a scene was reflected in the mirage, and everyone on the mountaintop was stunned. Xuanyu wanted to lead the direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy to snatch food from the tiger's mouth. Isn't it too bold? Elder Hao Hong's eyes showed even more shock. Why would Xuan Yu, a first-level disciple of the Golden Pill, want a treasure? by himselfCan the strength still be used to stimulate it? There was doubt in his heart, and his eyes exuded a faint look of worry. If Xuanyu really has such strength, the disciples of Thunder Academy will be in danger. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 36 Beidou Formation, Reversal A ferocious roar cut through the sky, and the Black Corpse King's black scepter hit the defensive formation formed by the disciples of Dinghai Academy. There was a loud bang, and red light burst out all over the sky. The majestic aura surging around him made Black The Corpse King was like the eye of a whirlpool absorbing vitality. The circles of black energy on the ground were absorbed into his body in waves. The tall and mighty Black Corpse King became stronger and stronger, and Xiao Yao showed a sad look. Under the battle, you can also absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Only when the nirvana is strong, the role of the treasure of the Black Corpse cannot be underestimated. "Form Beidou Formation and kill!" Xiao Yao roared angrily, and twelve direct disciples, Jin Gou, turned around and fired seven blazing lines of fire at the Black Corpse King from seven different directions. ¡°Dang, dang, dang,¡± the sound of bells and drums came out, and the jade-colored armor emitted a dazzling light. Seven attacks that could penetrate gold and stone were reduced to nothing under the defense of the treasure. Xiao Yao's eyes stagnated slightly. The Black Corpse King's body was covered with dense runes, and a stream of evil energy spurted out like the evil spirit sweeping out from the depths of hell. The jade armor could not only absorb the energy fluctuations under the tomb, but also build an unbreakable and strong defense. Facing the Black Corpse King's fierce attack and defense, he was also in a dilemma. The coldness on his face suddenly turned cold, the spear in his hand was stamped heavily, and the extremely majestic voice rang out again, resounding throughout the ancient tomb. "Beidou Formation, reverse!" Starlight suddenly appeared in the sky, and riots of vitality visible to the human eye formed in mid-air. Along with Xiao Yao's shouts, the eleven direct disciples shouted at the same time, and with a touch of The shock that could not be concealed made the elders under the mirage commotion. No one thought that Dinghai Academy's Beidou Formation could rise to such a height, and it was definitely a hidden killer weapon. "What a pity. If such power is used in battles with other colleges, the chances of winning will undoubtedly increase!" Elder Xiaolong sighed softly. He looked at Elder Xicheng's side with admiration. Elder Xicheng had a gloomy look on his face, and he was quite troubled and troubled by the current situation. Streams of majestic and violent vitality soared into the sky, converging into a sea and soaring into the sky. Sudden roars continued to explode. The Black Corpse King's icy eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. The solid dome of the ancient tomb collapsed instantly, and huge rock fragments were like raindrops. Like a burst of energy, the terrifying energy fluctuations caused the twelve direct disciples of Dinghai Academy in front of him to descend around him like twelve majestic gods. With the formation of the sky formation, the originally gloomy underground tomb opened a skylight and suddenly became transparent. Xiao Yao¡¯s face was solemn and deserted, he pointed his spear at the Black Corpse King and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± Eleven cheers rang out at the same time, and twelve spears appeared in the hands of twelve direct disciples. An overwhelming light and shadow swept toward where the Black Corpse King was standing. A bright red light burst out, and the hundred-foot-long magic circle rotated. , a terrifying Yuanli storm formed, and the Black Corpse King was undoubtedly in the eye of the central storm. The elders of the various colleges below the mirage all showed shock. This is the true strength of Dinghai College. It seems that not only the rise of Xuanyu from Xiaolong College, but also the combined strength of Xiao Yao and his fellow disciples. It cannot be ignored! Even though they were facing the Black Corpse King, who was equivalent to the fifth level of the Golden Core, the powerful combat power they unleashed was still amazing. "Boom!" A loud and earth-shaking sound resounded, and black light burst into jade-colored colors. At this moment, countless eyes focused on the mirage. As everyone's eyes became indifferent, a dark and fluorescent formation appeared in the center. The fluctuations of Yuan Qi that can be seen in the circle are still powerful. As the waves of exploding Yuan Qi water expand and spread, the stone pillars supporting the sky in the ancient tomb break and collapse one by one. "What a powerful Yuanli impact!" Elder Xiaolong exclaimed again. With such power, it would be difficult for the Black Corpse King with the fifth level of Golden Core strength to escape safely, right? Under the focus of countless eyes, the black light gradually dissipated, and the withered figure of the Black Corpse King slowly appeared in front of everyone. He was holding a black staff, his eyes were lowered, full of violent and cold air, his body was slightly embarrassed, and his arms were shaking. He raised his head suddenly, and a fierce cold light shot out. "Damn humans, you are dead!" Like the black energy transmitted by the waves, it became abundant again, and the jade armor emitted a dim glow. Looking at the Black Corpse King slowly raising his head in the black wave, Xiao Yao finally showed a look of despair. The Black Corpse King was injured, it was a very minor injury, and after they used the "Beidou Formation, Reversal", they had no other options. "Go to hell, human being!" The black staff was raised high, and thick black clouds swept across the sky. Violent thunder exploded in the sky, and the violent aura completely spread out from the inside of the Black Corpse King, like thick liquid. Purgatory, with a dark black whirlpool swirling within a thousand meters from its center.   The thick black substance is like floating plankton, and the ferocious roars are heard constantly, just like thousands of ghosts are emerging around the disciples of Dinghai Academy, and the ghosts are howling and howling in the evil wind. The powerful aura fluctuations caused the formation to collapse. Countless large rocks exploded one after another, flying rocks flew everywhere, and the scene was extremely terrifying. "Damn it!" Under the mirage, Elder Xicheng clutched the spiritual tablet tightly in his hand, ready to crush it at any time to rescue his disciples. His face kept twisting with reluctance, and his mood was particularly depressed. "The curse of the black corpse will destroy the world to pieces!" The strong corpse energy spread violently, and the momentum of the mountain collapsing spread all over the sky. A series of tragic screams came one after another. With two "Puff" sounds, Xiao Yao spat out a mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turned as pale as snow, and he roared: " Everyone, crush the spiritual tablets and retreat quickly!" The black flames billowed and the mist rose. The body of the Black Corpse King suddenly grew to more than ten feet tall. His huge arms stretched out and pressed hard in the direction of Xiao Yao. With a bang, a big pit was instantly pressed out of the ground. Xiao Yao But mysteriously disappeared. "Puff puff¡­¡­." In the Beidou Formation, the disciples of Dinghai Academy vomited blood one by one, and their figures disappeared in the air. There was a strange silence in the ancient tomb for a moment. The body of the Black Corpse King was motionless, and the surrounding energy fluctuated like mountains and seas. A moment later, the smoke and dust cleared, and "swish, swish, swish" figures flickered. Xuanyu led everyone to appear above the huge gap, his eyes slightly lowered, and his face showed a look of extreme surprise. "The Black Corpse King is injured. The injury is not serious. The energy aura has been reduced by 50%. I will go down and take action later. You can't let him escape from this gap." "Xuanyu, is it too dangerous for you to be alone? Let me go down with you, and the other junior brothers will stay on top," Ye Tingyu said worriedly. Even if the Black Corpse King reduced his combat power by half, the super strength of the fifth level of the Golden Core, Can not be ignored. "Haha, I have a way, one person is enough," Xuan Yu smiled faintly, then suddenly jumped out and stabbed straight down in the direction of the Black Corpse King. "Damn humans, why don't you give up?" I thought it was Xiao Yao and others who were coming for a direct attack. The cold face of the Black Corpse King was slightly raised, and his black-gray pupils stared at Xuan Yu who was skimming down, angrily. With a snort, an electric light burst out from the scepter, and the blazing lightning swept across Xuanyu's body in an instant. "Go to hell, I will not begrudge your pitiful and insignificant lives!" As the Black Corpse King made his prophecy, thunder suddenly exploded in mid-air, the thick fog dissipated, and Xuan Yu disappeared. Ye Tingyu and others stood on the gap with astonished expressions, looking around in the ancient tomb for traces of Xuan Yu. "Xuanyu, behind the Black Corpse King," even though she didn't see Xuanyu's strange disappearance, Ye Qinglin, who had deeply understood the Xiaoyao Jue, immediately predicted Xuanyu's attack direction. The black air twisted and changed, and with a soft "pop" sound, a white arm stretched out strangely behind the Black Corpse King. With an undetectable palm print, he pressed down, and with a roar, the Black Corpse King violently waved his scepter and struck back violently. With a "pop" sound, the illusory arm was shattered. "Black Corpse King, your doom is coming!" Xuanyu suddenly appeared, his palms suddenly spread out, and the shadow of his palm, which was several feet wide, pressed hard on his head. With a "boom", the Black Corpse King was huge. The body was like a heavy cauldron hitting the ground, and half of the body sank. "Damn human being, I will turn you into a zombie slave and endure a hundred years of suffering!" There was an explosion of "Boom", and the ground with the Black Corpse King as the center collapsed inch by inch. Countless black flames spread from the ground. The murderous scene shocked Ye Tingyu and others who were standing in the gap. It's vulgar, under such circumstances, it can still erupt with a superhuman energy impact, which is jaw-dropping. "Fire Dragon True Fist, burning corpse energy!" Ignoring the gleams of shock and horrified gazes around him, Xuan Yu curled up with an indifferent smile. The vitality in his body moved to the extreme, and he formed a mysterious hand seal with his hands. As the hand seal turned, a monstrous aura surged out, and the corpses around him The qi instantly became fierce, and streaks of fiery red dragon qi flames flew into the air and entangled themselves, tearing and burning pieces of corpse qi in the air. The fluctuations of corpse qi that could not be seen just now became ferocious and terrifying, and a sharp and harsh cold whistle filled the entire place. Tomb Hall. The gray-black corpse aura was like black-gray rolling clouds. The screams were getting louder and louder, so sharp and irritating that Bai Chenyu and the others couldn't help but plug their ears with their fingers. Everyone showed a solemn and cautious expression. Even though their bodies were trembling slightly, everyone had no intention of leaving. Feeling the harsh screams of the corpse being burned, nausea and dizziness came over them layer by layer, and they felt particularly restless. "Xuanyu, can you deal with the Black Corpse King?" Nie Tunyun and Elder Qiulong under the mirage were struck by sweat.After getting wet, Dinghai College was eliminated again, and the only remaining opponents were Thunder College and Fengteng College. If we miss the Black Corpse King, it will really be more of a loss than the gain! Elder Hao Hong in the corner not far away looked puzzled. Xuanyu actually fought against the Black Corpse King with one person. Even if the opponent's strength was greatly reduced, the Black Corpse King in its prime was equivalent to the fifth level of Jindan! Feeling the restlessness in his heart, Elder Hao Hong couldn't help but worry about the safety of Luo Yu and others in the Valley of Killing. The danger is unpredictable! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 37 The decisive battle is about to begin "boom!" The burning corpse gas volcano erupted, and balls of flames rose into the sky. The boundless black gas heated up into fiery red. The temperature in the damaged hall suddenly increased a lot. Looking down from the top, Ye Tingyu's eyes were full of blood red color, and he could The heat that caused the blood to evaporate spread out, and the mysterious jade underneath glowed like a transparent light golden color. "Can Xuanyu bear this?" Shen Xuerong asked, feeling the temperature of the high fever. "You can handle it. Xuanyu didn't show any pain, which means he was not affected by the high temperature." Bai Chenyu was very impressed in his heart. Compared with Xuanyu, whom he looked down on half a month ago, the young man has achieved The height is far beyond his reach. In the main hall, Xuanyu's body was blazing and his eyes were cold. He stared at the Black Corpse King indifferently. A pair of palms slowly clenched. The light of thunder and lightning appeared faintly in his pupils. A fierce electric light suddenly burst out. With a click, the Black Corpse King in front of him The surface was shattered, cracks unfolding one after another. The exposed skin combined with the jade-colored armor exuded a cold and black air. Lines like spider webs spread, and wisps of black flames penetrated from the inside of his body. The whole body quickly burned into a black fire ball, but the cold flames gave people a cold touch. The Black Corpse King stared at Xuan Yu calmly, and his loud voice echoed. "Damn human being, do you really think you can kill me?" The ghastly ghost stared at Xuan Yu, and a chilling smile appeared, making people sick. With a "boom", the Black Corpse King moved a step, and the sound of the earth shaking was heard, and the whole hall was violently shaken. Trembling, streams of flames erupted from the ground, and hot magma rose into the sky, shocking Ye Tingyu and the others to dodge. "Chichi." The scorching magma and the black light mist collided together, erupting with a harsh roar. His palms were stretched out flatly, with dry bones protruding from the roots. Black evil energy emerged from the terrifying black flames, and black light lingered on his fingertips. Every time he touched it, When he reached a piece of air, the thick black mist quickly condensed into a black stain and was sucked into his palm. Seeing the withered palms of the Black Corpse King were cold and transparent, Xuanyu's expression suddenly became calmer. "Ah." With a weak gasp, Xuanyu did not dodge, and his slender hands were like blades. He raised it slightly and made a slow stroke. The movements of the Black Corpse King froze. Ye Tingyu and the others above their heads were dumbfounded. The mirage Elder Nie and Elder Qiu Long, who were paying attention to the battle below, were stunned. "Crack, click, click" kept popping, and the Black Corpse King's seemingly hard hand bones had small cracks in sections. Under the unbelievable eyes of everyone, the broken bones were like rocks that had been shattered by someone. The strong wind dissipated gently. Nothing. One of Shengsheng¡¯s palms was cut off. Even though the Black Corpse King couldn¡¯t feel the pain, his dry face showed the pain. "What a terrifying spiritual power! Could it be that Xuanyu is also a divine talisman master?" An elder exclaimed from below the mirage. The Black Corpse King is powerful, and using mental power to resolve corpse energy is the simplest and most effective method. There are not many direct disciples of the academy who are good at mental attacks, and there are only a handful of masters who can be promoted to the level of God Transformation Talisman Master. It seemed that Xuanyu's mental power manipulation was more amazing than his first-level Golden Core foundation. There was an unusual commotion on the top of the mountain. Elder Hao Hong looked full of murderous intent with an angry look. Leng Yiran was no match for the mysterious jade that was hidden so deeply. Once the two sides fought to the death, his disciple would have almost no chance of survival. Thinking of the ten people in the Valley of Killing, The two direct disciples, Elder Hao Hong, were infected with coldness and coldness all over their bodies. kill! With a movement of his body, like reaching for the stars and the moon, Xuanyu stretched out one arm, and under the gaze of everyone, his palm penetrated into the skull of the Black Corpse King. There was a "bang" sound, and a golden demon core shot out, burning fiercely. The strong infuriating energy and death energy were dispersed by Xuan Yu, and the demon core was thrown into the air and into Ye Tingyu's hands. As the Black Corpse King's body lost its weight, there was a click, and the bones shattered to the ground. An armor made of gold jade clothing was sucked into his palm, and his eyes were filled with excitement. Now that he has the protective clothing, he can rely on the spiritual treasure medicinal materials from the Killing Valley, and if he is promoted to the second level of the golden elixir, he will have much greater confidence in dealing with the direct disciples of Thunder Academy. Others cannot advance in the Valley of Killing, but he has such convenience. Looking at the jade-colored armor in his hand, Xuanyu felt much more relaxed. "I need to advance to be sure of victory. After all, I noticed that most of the direct disciples of Thunder Academy have the strength of the second and third levels of the Golden elixir, as well as the masters of the fourth level of the Golden elixir," Xuanyu stood above the dome of the main hall. , said cautiously. "Alas, the strength of the big guys is too weak. Being around you is a drag. Xuanyu, we can be in the top three. Our brothers and sisters are satisfied." Ye Tingyu sighed softly. Thunder College has been ranked first in college competitions for many years. , with a great reputation, he has recruited as many talented disciples as there are sands in the Ganges River.?Counting is not something Xiaolong Academy can compare with. "You are satisfied, doesn't it mean that the elders are satisfied? Those old guys are eagerly waiting for me to take the first place," Xuanyu smiled indifferently, Ye Tingyu smiled awkwardly, and said cautiously: "Xuanyu, the Valley of Killing is It is very difficult to advance to the fantasy realm. I know that you have broken through in the Haotian Realm. Once you plan to advance, your ability to protect yourself will be greatly reduced, right? With the strength of all of us, can we protect you?" When he thought that this battle was all resolved by Xuan Yu, and that he and his junior brothers were not even strong enough to protect Xuan Yu for a long time, Ye Tingyu looked embarrassed and carefully stared at the young man. Xuan Yu stared at the dense forest in front of him, flashing with surprise. The presence of several powerful magical beast auras attracted his attention. The tip of his nose was raised, and the light fragrance floated in waves. It was very thin and refreshing, and the soft fragrance penetrated into his bones, making his body tremble slightly. "Fire spirit paste!" Xuanyu made a sound in surprise, and Ye Tingyu was also stunned. The twelve figures were like twelve sharp arrows, piercing out instantly, and Xuanyu and his party rushed towards the depths of the dense forest. A fierce battle had just ended. Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth, ignoring Yin Xu and others lying opposite, with a sinister expression on his face, "Do you still want us to take action? If we delay any longer, we won't be polite to you." Supporting the ground with one hand, Liao Tianhe from Feng Teng Academy gave a bitter smile. He was worthy of being the boss of the five major academies. The strength of Luo Yu's fourth-level Jindan Xiaocheng and the super powerful foundation of Thunder Academy were not something they could resist. After a battle, everyone was injured and disabled. He no longer had the ability to give it a try. He raised his head and looked up at Luo Yu unwillingly. The other person's proud eyes were as cold and scornful as a blade, cutting deeply into his heart. Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth again. Liao Tianhe looked around at his junior brothers, sighed lowly, "Pa", the spiritual tablet in his hand shattered, and he completely withdrew from the battlefield. As Liao Tianhe left, everyone including the Yin Ruins crushed their spiritual tablets and exited the Valley of Killing. Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at the deepest part of the valley. The dense forest was green, the trees were tall and tall, and there were thick fog. Hanging among them, it looks like a spectacular view of the Milky Way. The fog covers an area of ??dozens of acres. From a distance, the sea of ??fog is like a dome, and the rain and mist are densely packed. It is so beautiful that you can see endless beauty at a glance, which is spectacular. After staring for a moment, a figure flashed out from the dense forest, and several people jumped and ran towards the crowd. "Senior Brother Luo Yu, we found out that the disciples of Xiaolong Academy have entered the dense forest ahead. It seems that they are looking for some rare medicinal materials." "Medicinal materials, what do they want to do? Junior brothers, please come with me. Everyone is preparing for the final decisive battle with Xiaolong Academy." Following Luo Yu's order, the twelve direct disciples of Thunder Academy filed out and headed towards The dense forest and sea of ??clouds flew by. "There is only one opponent left, and this opponent" Elder Qiu Long smiled to himself. Among the twelve direct disciples of Thunder Academy, the worst is the second-level Golden Core Xiaocheng, and Xiaolong Academy is the strongest on the surface. Yes, it is also the strength of Ye Tingyu's second-level golden elixir. The gap between the two sides is obvious, like an insurmountable ravine. To reach this point, Xuanyu's contribution is indispensable. Rather than expecting the super performance of the direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy, It's better to look forward to Xuanyu being amazing again. Is there still a possibility? Elder Qiu Long was not sure at all. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it to fate. Maybe Xuanyu is a gift from God to Xiaolong Academy, it¡¯s hard to say,¡± Nie Tunyun looked at it openly and said with a smile. "Well, but why is Xuanyu hiding in the dense forest with his people? Do you still want to sneak attack on your opponent?" Elder Qiulong asked doubtfully. "I see this kid is very clever and cunning. Maybe he has his own ideas." Nie Tunyun stared at the mirage above his head with great expectation. After so many years, Xiaolong Academy once again has the hope of winning the championship. They can start from the beginning. I haven¡¯t gotten first place yet! Even he couldn't bear the thought of possible victory, and his blood boiled. After about ten minutes, Xuanyu's fast running footsteps quietly stopped, and he looked straight ahead. A stream was as clear as a pool, and the cool water ripples spread out in circles. At the source of the stream, a piece of long and wide water was revealed. The ten-meter-long rock is covered with moss, and a faint blue halo appears and disappears. Upon closer inspection, everyone discovered that there is a stone hole in the center. The sticky fiery red slurry reveals a faint fluorescence and exudes a refreshing fragrance. . "Sure enough, it's fire spirit pulp!" Xuanyu said in surprise. He looked around with vigilant eyes, but found no trace of the monster, which made him deeply suspicious. Ye Tingyu was behind him and asked quietly: "Junior brother, what should I do? Can you go over and get it?" "Hmm. Where did the guardian monster go? It shouldn't be!" Xuanyu said hesitantly. "Maybe he's out, but not necessarily. Senior brother Xuanyu can't miss this opportunity!" Shen Xuerong urged behind him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Nodding, Xuanyu said: "Please help me pay attention to what's going on around me, and be careful." "Don't worry, we can still do this," Ye Tingyu nodded, Xuanyu lowered his body and quietly moved towards the fire spirit pulp. (Please recommend, there are too few! Please. I also wish all my book friends a happy Spring Festival. When you are busy, be careful not to overwork your body.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 38 Fight with all your strength "Swish swish." Twelve figures shuttled into the dense forest. The fog made it difficult to distinguish the figures, but their speed was extremely fast. The sound of broken branches kept making under their feet, and they were getting closer and closer to Xuanyu and the others. "No, people from Thunder College are here!" As Bai Chenyu exclaimed, everyone looked at Luo Yu and his group in shock. Their eyes narrowed slightly. Luo Yu was attracted by the young man on the rock on the water stream at the first sight. attract. Indifferent as smoke, with a red auspicious light shrouding his head, Xuanyu sat cross-legged on the rock, as if floating up and down in the air, his cheeks were like jade, his eyes were slightly closed, and as the warm sunlight wrapped around his body, wisps of clearly identifiable A gleam of light emanated from the body, and the water flowed under the swaying rocks. A halo of light surrounded Xuan Yu's body. The jade-like color was projected out. Luo Yu's narrowed eyes were filled with light. The treasure, actually a gold-lined jade garment, was covered by Xuan Yu. Wearing it, the boy is really lucky! "Stop them, don't let people from Thunder College disturb Xuan Yu's promotion!" Shen Xuerong shouted and rushed out first. Bai Chenyu, Ye Tingyu and others followed closely. Advancement, Xuanyu actually broke through the first level of Jindan in the Valley of Killing! There was a trace of murderous intent in Luo Yu's eyes. Such a talented disciple was too terrifying. He would definitely be the future natural enemy of Thunder Academy. He had almost never heard of a cultivator who could advance in the illusion. Don¡¯t believe it? Xuan Yu's motionless figure dispelled all his doubts. He jumped up suddenly, Luo Yu struck out with both palms, and with two "bang bang" sounds, Shen Xuerong and Bai Chenyu who rushed forward were all knocked away by his palm. "Things that don't overestimate their own capabilities!" With a violent sprint, Luo Yu passed through the disciples of Xiaolong Academy. Just as he was about to fly in the direction of Xuanyu, Ye Tingyu roared and punched Luo Yu's head. The sharp aura made Luo Yu frown slightly, and the fierce punch was like a sharp sword tearing through the air, forcing him to stop. "Bang bang" was heard twice, the fists of both sides met in the air, sparks shot out, Ye Tingyu held on and shook twice, then stabilized, Luo Yu looked at his opponent up and down indifferently. With a tall body, strong eyebrows, and powerful arms covered with layers of armor, the armor of a top-grade Taoist weapon, he couldn't blame himself for being able to withstand his own punch with the strength of the second-level Golden Core. Luo Yu's mouth drew a A cold arc¡ª¡ªThe disciples of Xiaolong Academy are really lucky in the Valley of Killing. "Boom." There was a sound of heavy footsteps, and a purple-black chain appeared from Luo Yu's cuffs like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole. The iron chain made a sharp and sharp "click" sound. With a random shake, the chain suddenly grew more than ten meters long, almost killing Ye Tingyu. Wrap around. Sweat broke out all of a sudden. Ye Tingyu took a few steps back, stretched out his arm, held the hammer in one hand, shook it violently, and smashed it out. Even with the support of mid-grade Taoist tools and high-grade Taoist tools, the huge gap in strength between the two sides was difficult to make up. With a few "bang bang bangs", Shen Xuerong and others were knocked away by their opponents again. The scene was one-sided and heart-wrenching. "Damn it!" Ye Tingyu couldn't bear it anymore and stepped back continuously. He glanced at Xuanyu from the corner of his eye, and the faint red light dispersed. I was afraid that in another five or six minutes, Xuanyu would be able to successfully advance to the next level. Looking at the situation at hand, can you hold it for five or six minutes? It¡¯s difficult even for a minute or two. Ye Qinglin's weird figure made Renault suffer a lot from several moves. The woman had just broken through the Golden Core realm, but he had the strength of the third level of the Golden Core. He frowned coldly, shouted loudly, and fired dozens of fast punches in a row. The flow continued, and in an instant, the whole body was enveloped by the shadow of the fist within ten meters. No matter how the woman avoided it, the opponent's extremely fast speed made her already weak strength overwhelmed. With a "boom", Ye Qinglin's delicate body trembled, and she was knocked away by the opponent's punch. Renault's body violently followed, his arms stretched out violently, and a series of joints creaked and exploded. Ye Qinglin almost lost her heart. This punch was filled with strong wind, and he was about to blow the woman out of the illusion. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the punch, something fell down in mid-air and wrapped around Renault's arm. He shivered because of the ice cold thing. , still squirming on the arm. Renault's punch suddenly stopped, and the sound of bone collision made him grimace in pain. With a strong shake of his arm, a three-foot-long red snake was thrown out, and Renault's eyes were bursting with tears. "Who, who the hell is stabbing people in the back!" The backflow of vitality in his arm caused him to be secretly injured. He was frightened and angry. He stretched out his finger and stabbed it with a cold awl. With a pop, the red snake on the ground exploded into a mass of bloody flesh. "You kid, kill my little snake, I swear I won't spare you!" A light scolding came, and both sides of the battle couldn't help but cast their eyes to the heights. The girl in green shirt had a slim figure and a pretty face, holding ten The remaining items areThe little snakes, with their heads and tails twitching and struggling, may be green or flowery in color, and have triangular heads. They look like highly venomous snakes, which make people feel distracted. Isn¡¯t this girl too bold? He swung the venomous snake around like a plaything, bouncing around without any fear. "How did she get in?" Renault exclaimed. This is the Valley of Killing, a fantasy space for college competitions. Apart from the various colleges, there should be no one around. How did the girl appear? It¡¯s incredible! "Big guy, come out and avenge my little snake!" Younu, disguised as a little girl, pointed casually, and a huge roar came from the upper reaches of the stream. An angry snake dozens of meters long with a ferocious face wandered from above. Come down. Wherever it passed, the grass dried up and water flowed, and the big trees broke with the sound of collision. "Since when did the Golden Python King obey people's orders?" Seeing the Golden Python King rushing towards the crowd with his head and tail swaying, both the disciples of Thunder Academy and the disciples of Xiaolong Academy completely lost their fighting spirit, and the scene became chaotic. Unbearable. The noise resounded on the mountain top, and the elders of each dean were stunned. How did the final decisive battle turn into a farce? Isn't it too weird? The giant python is colorful with nine colors, and its four legs are sharp. Its friction belly "chichichi" hits the rock and sparks burst out. It has the power to collapse the mountains and sink the earth. It is shocking. Faced with the rapid swimming of the Golden Python King, everyone fled in all directions, not to mention the disciples of Xiaolong Academy. Even the direct disciples of Thunder Academy were in a desperate situation, and they were in such panic that they could not pull up the defense line. A bereaved dog. Luo Yu's heart was filled with turmoil. How could they provoke such a ferocious beast? Girls are not simple, so where does it come from that makes people confused? With a slight swing of his arm, he retracted the black gold iron chain. With an angry scolding, Luo Yu flew up into the air. From top to bottom, he revealed a fierce sword that pierced the Golden Python King seven inches. "Despicable human being, do you still want to show off your cruelty in front of me?" The body swayed slowly, and streaks of lightning surged out from the body of the Golden Python King Snake. The roaring sound shook the whole world, and the raging wind suddenly The flying sand and stones are flying, and the majestic sound like waves around you can't be seen clearly. Feeling the powerful pressure of the Golden Python King, Luo Yu raised his sword high and shouted loudly: "Junior brothers form an formation!" It's a pity that no matter how much he yelled, the disciples of Thunder Academy around him were staggering and unable to hold their positions. Firstly, they were afraid of being attacked by the disciples of Xiaolong Academy, and secondly, they were faced with the strong wind and waves caused by the movement of the Golden Python King's body. I couldn't hold on and felt dizzy. The smell of blood was full of cruelty. Even if the Golden Python King didn't pounce on everyone, it still made people unable to contain their minds and panic. "What does this Golden Python King want to do?" Luo Yu's scalp was numb and he was at a loss. The violent impact lasted for five or six minutes. "Gurgling," the girl's clear and melodious laughter came again, "Golden Python King." , my revenge has been avenged, let¡¯s go.¡± With a roar, the beautiful girl jumped down from the big tree in the air and jumped on the head of the giant python. The golden python king shook his head and tail and carried the woman away, leaving a mess behind. The fishy wind and rain were still making people sick. "Huh" Luo Yu took a long breath, put his heart back in his stomach, and cast his cruel eyes on Ye Tingyu and the others again. At this time, water splashed all over the sky, Xuanyu's closed eyes violently opened, and a flash of lightning pierced the illusion. With a "pop" sound, a line of fire shot out from a distance of more than ten meters in front of him, like a string of red fire beads shining brightly. The red light dissipated, and the deep golden light slowly appeared in everyone's eyes. The majestic vitality surged and was emitted uncontrollably. Successfully promoted, great! When Xuanyu's sharp eyes were cast on Luo Yu's side, the direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy became excited and their confidence increased greatly. "Boom." The rocks under his feet burst into pieces, and he stood up. Xuanyu gave people a feeling of boundless majesty. He jumped easily, and a full ten meters away, there was a bang. Xuanyu, who stood in front of the disciples of Thunder Academy, Luo Yu's heart suddenly sank as the aura that was like a mountain approaching the abyss slowly spread out. The Xuan Yu in front of him gave him an irresistible sense of pressure. Even if his strength reached the fourth level of Jindan, he still couldn't suppress Xuan Yu's energy fluctuations with his breath. Cowardly thoughts arose spontaneously. Luo Yu shouted, "All the junior brothers attack Xuan Yu with all their strength, kill him regardless of life or death!" With the sound of killing, the expressions of Nie Tunyun and others on the top of the mountain changed. What did Luo Yu want to do? Do you want to fight? Strong winds gusted and waves were boundless. Elder Hao Hong stood up straight in the shadows, his eyes filled with anticipation. The genius disciple of Xiaolong Academy must perish, and Xuanyu's future must not be allowed to threaten the supreme reputation of Thunder Academy. The strong thoughts in his heart make Elder Haohong strong.The body is infinitely straight and majestic. He had already made up his mind to leave Xuan Yu in the Killing Mountains forever. His purple robe moved slightly, his eyebrows were like daggers, and Elder Hao Hong, standing on a high place, exuded a cold and murderous aura. (The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there are so few readers! My wife is busy doing housework, and I am busy writing books. Here, I wish my wife longevity and health, my son to grow up happily, and my new book to be a hit.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 39 Winning First The diffuse red light completely dissipated, turning into a wisp of light and disappearing between heaven and earth. After advancing to the next level, Xuanyu's aura suddenly exploded. With a shake of one hand, the evil dragon spear was grasped in his palm. With his strong body, Waves of golden light appeared on his skin, and Xuan Yu, who had completed the second level of the golden elixir, was rippling with a majestic energy, which was much more powerful than him who was at the first level of the golden elixir. "Successful!" Shen Xuerong, Bai Chenyu and others who were already injured showed expressions of surprise and uncontrollable surprise. At present, Xiaolong Academy could only fight with Ye Tingyu and other five or six people. Facing the violent Xuanyu, Luo Yu, Renault, Chen Yun and at least seven other people surrounded him in the center. Xuanyu turned his head and smiled without caring, showing a hint of excitement. He had just advanced to the next level, and his whole body was filled with the arrogance of an angry dragon. With one fist, a violent force grasped the palm of his hand. With a bang, the Xuanyu offensive was launched. He struck first and gained the upper hand. The fierceness filled the air. , covering a small patch of sky. Luo Yu raised his eyebrows lightly, shook his arm, and the black gold chain appeared on his arm again. This time, the length of the chain increased to more than ten meters, and the black chain turned into a black monster python, spreading its teeth and claws and wreaking havoc. "Snapped." The fierce aura is winding crazily, and the black flames are like black fire dragons, roaring, the fist and the iron chain hit each other, a series of crisp sound waves rang out, the sharp screams like snakes and scorpions came out, and the cold evil energy rippled away. Layers of dead energy are like maggots on the tarsus, layer upon layer wrapping around the black flames. "Stab la la," a continuous sound exploded, and the black flame began to extinguish. It was peeled off and dismantled piece by piece. When the strong wind blew, the halo quickly disappeared. "Black Dragon Condensing Spear!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a continuous sound of "cracking", the black flames burst out with scorching energy again, the black gold chain instantly condensed into a black spear, suddenly thrust out, Lian Xuanyu was caught off guard and took several steps back with a "thumping". Renault and Chen Yun shot at the same time. The two fierce punches were not fancy, but they hit Xuanyu's chest fiercely. "Hmph," his lips moved slightly, and Xuan Yu shouted angrily, the dragon gun trembled, and there were continuous "bang bang" sounds. A violent impulse that could make the third level of Jindan tremble, he waved it out, like the dragon god descending, the dragon gun The ferocious evil dragon on top quickly condensed into shape, roars came and went, and substantial sound waves rippled strangely. The sound waves were like sharp knives that directly penetrated the offensive of Renault and Chen Yun, and the "click-click" sounds continued. The fingers of Renault and Chen Yun trembled slightly, and their arms hung down weakly. With one move, just one move, Xuanyu's offensive was immediately effective. The dragon spear shook hard, and the earth was shaken. With a "boom", the big tree behind Luo Yu exploded and was uprooted. The momentum is too amazing, isn¡¯t it? Luo Yu's expression became more and more cautious, and his face became more and more worried. On the top of the mountain, there were strong winds. "Xuanyu, who can advance to the next level in the illusion, is a genius. He can be called a once-in-a-century wonder!" Nie Tunyun sighed with comfort. "Faced with the interception and killing of seven Jindan Realm disciples, I think Xuanyu's chance of winning is too small," an elder from other colleges interjected. "Is it difficult? There is still a chance to compete for the first place. I am already satisfied," Elder Qiu Long said, his old face covered with traces of smile. This is the best result of Xiaolong Academy in several years. Whether he wins the championship or not, it doesn't matter. A huge success. "Xuanyu's offensive is mixed with the impact of mental power. The sound wave vibration is too powerful. How can ordinary direct disciples of the academy be able to withstand it? How did you cultivate such stunning and beautiful students? It seems that the elders of Xiaolong Academy have great vision. It¡¯s so unique¡­.¡± Nie Tunyun and Elder Qiulong felt uncomfortable hearing the words of praise. Xuanyu's current strength has nothing to do with Xiaolong Academy! He couldn't say this clearly, so he swallowed the proud words of Elder Qiu Long, said a few perfunctory words, and simply focused all his attention on the illusory battlefield. Thunder light swept across the sky, making a low roaring sound. The battle until now has become a confrontation between Xuanyu alone and several talented disciples from Thunder Academy. "Buzz." The dragon gun in his hand suddenly exploded, and blood condensed in his eyes. Faced with the impact of the seven golden elixir disciples, especially the powerful attack power of the fourth level of Luo Yu's golden elixir, he unleashed all his strength. Xuanyu's every move at this moment was filled with bloody The smell, under the desperate impact, the blood circulates rapidly, the vitality of the whole body shakes violently, and the earth trembles. "Boom, boom, boom!" Continuous punches came from all directions. Obviously Luo Yu and the others were not willing to leave any chance of victory to such a powerful opponent. The brutal punches were stained with blood and wreaked havoc, even if the rebound force of the punches damaged their meridians. Even though Xuanyu's strange dragon spear destroyed their bodies and dripped blood, the seven disciples became violent as a whole."Are these guys crazy?" Ye Tingyu glanced at Xuan Yu while fighting with his opponent. He couldn't get out of the current situation, not to mention that his opponent's strength was not on par with him, so he couldn't tolerate being idle. Xuan Yu stomped the dragon spear heavily in his hand, causing cracks in the hard rock. There was a "buzzing" sound at the tip of the spear. The heavy evil energy overflowed from the dragon spear. The fierce sound waves impacted the opponent, and blood flowed all over his body. Boiling, as if violence was about to break out of his body, Luo Yu's face suddenly looked surprised. "What a dragon gun that shakes the world and weeps ghosts and gods. It's not just a top-grade Taoist weapon. Is it possible that the quality of the dragon gun is close to that of a treasure?" Confused, Luo Yu had a strange thought inexplicably, and the mysterious jade turned into a red light. Explosive shots, as fast as lightning, danced with sharp and cold gunfire, and the bloody rain of flowers was like splashing countless blood-colored mist. Several disciples of Thunder College were injured all over their bodies, and were invaded by the cold air, and their faces turned pale and bloodless. ¡°Ding ding ding.¡± Facing Xuan Yu¡¯s rapid attack, Luo Yu took a deep breath. The black gold chain rippled like a sword. Balls of black energy pierced the murderous blood mist, and the sword pointed at the center of his eyebrows. "Bang bang", the impact of both sides collided violently again, "dong dong dong" took more than ten steps back, Xuanyu's body trembled, and as expected, he faced Luo Yu of the fourth level of Jindan, Renault of the third level of Jindan, Chen Yun , plus the four personal disciples of the second level of Jindan, the weakness is too obvious. The gap in strength and the staggered attack points are not on the same order of magnitude. With his eyes full of angry luster, Xuanyu snorted coldly, and stretched out his palm with a bang. The shadow of the blood-red palm print rippled above the dragon gun. "Puff, puff," the golden light scattered and scattered, and the light spots shot out. "Treasure weapon, he actually has a treasure weapon on him!" Luo Yu screamed in horror, and everyone around him flashed with shock. There was a faint sound of wind, thunder and lightning in the hand of the dragon gun, and illusory light, shadow and water ripples spread. The cold evil energy on the dragon gun was like a beast swallowing its breath, constantly surging, and the hot fire mixed with the fire dragon's true energy was burning. To the extreme, the golden flames "chichi" rioted, and even Ye Tingyu, Bai Chenyu and others who were fighting on the side were frightened by the momentum created by Xuanyu. After hundreds of years of wear and tear from the evil spirit, the Sky-Zealing Halberd has degraded from a low-grade treasure to a high-grade Taoist weapon. There are countless mysterious jade methods, which can naturally bring the Sky-Zhiding Halberd back to life. It only takes two or three days to transform into a dragon spear. The Sky Covering Halberd once again became a low-grade treasure. Faced with the crazy attack by Luo Yu and others, Xuanyu had no choice but to use a powerful weapon and fight to the death with his opponents. The treasure dragon gun was launched, and the evil energy expanded countless times, and the coldness was biting. Not to mention the second-level master of the golden elixir, even if he used the light movement skill to resist the cold chill emanating from the dragon gun, he would have to use up his energy. The situation suddenly changed. The two sides once again reached an even balance. Looking at this scene, Luo Yu frowned. The evil spirit of the Dragon Spear was boundless. The strong corrosive power penetrated the human body bit by bit. The blood flow in the body showed signs of stagnation. Even he felt layers of pressure, let alone his junior brothers. "Luo Tian Devours the God!" There was thick blood in his eyes, the black gold chain flashed away, his bare hands were stained with bloody devilish energy, faint black flames rose up in circles, and above Luo Yu's head, an extremely strange blood-colored weapon appeared The eyeballs exploded with fierce light, and with a "whoosh" sound, the bloody magic light blasted out violently. The body trembled slightly, Xuanyu raised his head and looked up at the ferocious eyeballs. The silver-gray pupils were mixed with blood-colored cracks. The size of the eyeballs continued to expand, and the light emitted defeated the evil energy and spread it without a shadow. ??A streak of blood appeared, the air was swallowed up, and a vacuum zone appeared between the two people, full of danger. "Destroy with a bang!" Facing Luo Yu's violent blood energy, Xuan Yu was not timid, and stretched out his arm suddenly, "Boom!" With a swing of the dragon spear, a black light condensed with death energy roared up, facing the rising storm, the sky was filled with cold gray tones, and a small A small black mountain peak transformed above the dragon gun, violently ravaging the blood-colored eyeballs. There was a loud bang and blood splashed. Luo Yu spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his spirit became miserable. In one move, he was seriously injured. . The full power of the Sky-Zealing Halberd (Dragon Spear) was activated. The sharp storm was swung along with the body of the black jade halberd. Bloody traces suddenly appeared in the air. "Bang, bang, bang", at least three direct disciples of Thunder Academy were killed by the Sky-Zhiding Halberd. The sweep hit and flew out. The remaining disciples were so distraught that they crushed the spirit tablets and exited the Valley of Killing. A stalemate war was resolved in an instant after Xuanyu sacrificed his treasured weapon, the Sky-Covering Halberd. Winning, my side actually won! Seeing his opponent disappearing, Ye Tingyu didn't recover for a long time. He turned his head and glanced at Xuan Yu, and then looked at the people lying on the ground in a mess. There were bloody smile marks on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were soaked with tears. "Haha, we won the first place!" Shen Xuerong shouted happily and spat out a mouthful of blood, which spread to the other side of Bai Chen.On the body, Bai Chenyu was indifferent, with a look of ecstasy on his face, kneeling on one knee on the ground, as if he was praying crazily. Ye Qinglin smiled, her pale cheeks were like snowflakes flying, and the residual blush on her cheeks made her look gorgeous and beautiful. Nie Tunyun and Elder Qiu Long below the mirage were stunned. They never expected that the final victory finally belonged to Xiaolong Academy. The unexpected but expected happiness made people feel as if they were on top of the clouds. The elders and disciples of various colleges looked up at all this in shock and were speechless for a long time. At this moment, the sound of thunder erupted from the sky in the illusion of the Valley of Killing, a huge shadow was cast down, and the roar of the most furious "rumbling" came out. "Xuanyu, you killed my disciple Leng Yiran for the Heaven-Zealing Halberd, why don't you pay me with your life quickly!" The voice resounded throughout the world, shocking everyone. Looking at the void clone of Elder Haohong appearing above the valley, they were helpless. People don't show shock. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 40 The angry dragon soars into the sky The space in the sky where thick clouds rolled opened, and the shadow of the huge palm of Elder Hao Hong's avatar was revealed. He pinched it out of thin air, and the top of Xuan Yu's head trembled. Countless ferocious beasts ran like wolves and tigers in the valley of killing, screaming and roaring, accompanied by Hao Elder Hong was furious, and the world was filled with a huge murderous aura, causing the temperature in this area to drop sharply. The banging sound resounded throughout the world, Nie Tunyun showed a look of horror, and the spiritual tablet in his hand was suddenly crushed. Eleven disciples of Xiaolong Academy suddenly descended on the top of the mountain. Only Xuanyu stayed in the Valley of Killing to face Hao Elder Hong¡¯s violent murderous intent. "Uh, is someone finally seeking revenge?" Xuanyu lowered his head and looked at the Sky-Zealing Halberd in his hand. It had lost its dragon spear form. Straight edges emerged from the halberd's body, and streaks of fiery red flames wrapped around it, glowing with a dark red light. Balls of flames emerged from the tip of the halberd, making a "chichi" sound, and the force of a dragon rising into the air loomed. The sky-covering halberd pointed at the sky, and Xuanyu said neither humble nor arrogantly: "The good disciple you taught met by chance and wanted to kill me in the Huang Lan realm for the magic weapon. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough, so he suffered the consequences and died. , If you want to avenge him, just avenge him, do you still want me to kneel down and beg you?" "Sure enough, you killed my good disciple, you evil beast, you should die!" Red light burst out from the crack in the space, and the giant hand slowly fell down, locking on the area where Xuanyu was. The light and shadow drifted away, and wherever it passed, the trees The mountains collapsed, the water evaporated, and many weak monsters were turned into powder directly in the Yuanli storm, and their blood evaporated. "No, Xuanyu's life is in danger!" Nie Tunyun looked worried, but there was nothing he could do. He had just been promoted to the Nirvana realm, and his clone was much weaker. Even if he forced himself into the illusion of the Valley of Killing, he would not be Elder Haohong. The cloned general was helpless in the face of Elder Haohong's crazy revenge. Because of seizing the treasure, Xuanyu killed Elder Haohong's disciple Leng Yiran. The top of the mountain became noisy. Ye Tingyu, Bai Chenyu, Ye Qinglin and others who had just been ecstatic fell into huge shock and stared at the mirage above their heads. Paying attention to Xuanyu's life and death, the woman's tears fell like pearls with broken threads. Sure enough, he couldn't resist the Nirvana state. Facing the exploding trees, collapsed rocks, and streams that evaporated instantly not far away, Xuanyu showed a trace of self-deprecation. He was once more powerful than Elder Hao Hong. He was at the eighth level of Nirvana, and now he was helpless in the face of a clone, which made him quite speechless. This is simply a low-level illusion space. Once the powerful real body of Elder Hao Hong enters it, the illusion will inevitably collapse. Associating with the still strong mental power, the Xuanyu Yuanshen suddenly riots. Just die! At worst, it would be better to awaken the soul of the immortal dragon than to be wiped out in ashes under the giant palm of Elder Hao Hong. With a "bang", Xuanyu's body suddenly disappeared on the spot, and a cold snort came from the sky, "You are so small, do you still want to hide from the prying eyes of my spiritual consciousness?" Elder Hao Hong was just about to open his spiritual consciousness when a scene that shocked him and made countless people unbelievable appeared. Xuan Yu appeared again, an erratic figure. At first it was just an illusory shadow, but later it became more solid until it appeared. Another Xuan Yu, with a high-spirited body slightly upright, blue hair flying in the wind, his eyes opened and a light shot out of the sky. The cold evil energy caused the incoming energy to fluctuate and was torn to create transparent cracks. As the figure expanded strangely and the shadow became taller and taller, Elder Hao Hong exclaimed, "Spiritual power, condensed." The "Xuanyu" in front of him was obviously not him. The ocean was rolling like a torrent, and the spiritual power penetrated the void and collided with the Yuan Power exploded by Elder Haohong. The pervasive penetration of spiritual power and the devastating offensive of Yuanli Storm formed two completely different momentums that clashed in the air and entangled on the ground. "A true Nirvana level three powerhouse! How can Xuanyu be able to withstand it?" Shen Xuerong said with trembling lips. The scene subverted his imagination. Xuan Yu, who had just broken through the second level of the Golden Core, used his mental power to fight Elder Hao Hong. Even if his opponent used a clone, the gap in level could not be made up at all. Is this Xuanyu¡¯s real trump card? Elder Hao Hong looked down at the tiny figure below, which continued to expand and grow until it transformed from a small black dot into a giant in his eyes. The Sky Covering Halberd suddenly shook, and a blood wave rose into the sky. Countless evil spirits condensed into dots of light. A strong man from Thunder City let out a surprised cry, "It's the Sky Covering Halberd of the Huang Lan realm. How did he get it?" Xuanyu really has some abilities that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated!¡± There are countless powerful people in Thunder City, and there are also five or six peerless powerful people in the Nirvana realm. Most of them are the elders of Thunder Academy and Supreme Elders, and of course the Lord of Thunder City himself. With so many Nirvana realms, why is no one trying to fight for the Huang Lan realm? Heaven-covering halberd? The reason couldn't be clearer. The Sky-Zealing Halberd in hand is extremely ferocious and is more likely to cause backlash, causing physical damage to the holder. The death energy wrapped around the Sky-Zealing Halberd is pervasive and has the effect of retaining and hindering the blood vessels. Of course, ???If you have powerful enough magic power, or have a unique secret method to avoid death, the Sky Covering Halberd is a good magic weapon. There are only a few strong people who can do this, and they are the only ones in Thunder City. Being able to obtain the Sky-Zealing Halberd without being affected by the backlash of the Death Qi, and at the same time being able to exert its full power, Xuanyu has surprised many strong men in Thunder City! Feeling the vast fluctuations of Xuan Yu¡¯s mental power, Elder Hao Hong sneered contemptuously. The strength of the two sides was not at the same level. No matter how powerful Xuan Yu was, the underlying strength of the second level of the Golden Core meant that he would not be able to make a comeback in this battle. The big hand of the void slowly withdrew, and the tall body in the sky was accompanied by the roar of thunder and lightning. "Rumble" exploded in the sky, a dark red light and shadow slowly fluttered, the clouds and waves rolled, and the rain flew across. The terrifying energy fluctuations in the light and shadow made everyone watch. Dazzled, even the elders of each dean looked up at all this in horror. It was just a clone of Elder Hao Hong! How could such a powerful energy storm be swept out? The purple robe is fluttering in the wind, and the eyebrows reveal majesty. There is a cold liger crouching between the eyebrows, and the domineering look of being ready to move cannot be concealed. As expected of the deacon elder of Thunder College, such strength cannot be matched by the elders of other colleges. With a "boom", a shadow fell on the head of "Xuanyu", and the sound of explosions came out, and the mist rose up all over the sky, like a spewing volcano, crimson filled most of the sky. As Xuanyu's huge figure disappeared, many people sighed with regret. With a sound, the first place in the college competition was destroyed by Elder Hao Hong before he tasted the fruits of victory. It was a blessing and a misfortune, all in one thought! "Annoying Elder Hao Hong!" Elder Qiu Long scolded angrily. No matter how much trouble Xuan Yu caused, without going through the hands of Xiao Long Academy, Elder Hao Hong took action angrily. He couldn't say anything anymore. Facing Thunder Academy With the catharsis of dominance, Xiaolong Academy won the first place in the academy competition, but it was still extremely weak and unable to fight against it. Nie Tunyun was so angry that he couldn't vent his anger. He smashed the rock with his hands, and the gravel flew. Everyone present had a look of fear on their faces, and they were afraid to avoid it. "Is Xuanyu finished? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Ye Qinglin muttered to herself, as if she was going crazy. The woman's slender nails dug into the muscles of Ye Tingyu's arms, and the man endured the pain without saying a word and shed tears on his clothes. Faced with Elder Haohong¡¯s violent attack, it would be a miracle if Xuanyu survived. Is it possible for a miracle to happen? Ye Tingyu didn't dare to think about it, and couldn't think about it. As soon as the breeze blew, the place where Xuanyu stood was empty. The gravel turned into powder, the grass turned into nothingness, the stream evaporated, and nothing else existed except the swirling smoke. The speechless silence paused for a moment, and a roar from hell came out violently, "Old man, do you really think that I can be bullied so easily? Kill me! Just have a dream" As the horrifying sound came out, countless people's eyes were attracted. The swirling smoke exploded and cracked, and fiery red raindrops poured down. The place where the figure disappeared was instantly enveloped by a violent airflow. The fire burst out, the ground was overturned and rubble was thrown away, the sky was turned upside down, it was as terrifying as the end of the world, blood rain poured down, and the boundless evil spirit suddenly filled the air, like the eyes of a ferocious beast flashing, shooting out overwhelmingly, the strong light stinging people's eyes. Eyes, loud "rumbling" sounds continued to be heard, a ferocious and terrifying dragon head struggled out of the shadow, and the torrential flames brought the energy of destroying the world, vibrating in the air. "This is?" Countless people exclaimed in disbelief. The dragon, an almost real dragon, rose from the position where Xuan Yu was. It opened its teeth and claws, soared through the clouds and mist, and pointed directly at Elder Hao Hong's clone in the sky. "Impossible, how can Xuanyu have such a powerful magic formula?!" His anger turned into a look of shock. Nie Tunyun was stunned by the image of the dragon above the mirage. The flying dragon was hundreds of feet long in the air, with boundless clouds and waves rolling under its claws. The evil energy of the white clouds continued to condense, making it difficult to eliminate. Thunder and fire flashed through, bursting out directly from the dragon's body. Hundreds of feet! What kind of magic formula can summon such a powerful dragon's breath? Xuanyu is only a strong person in the Golden Core Realm, how could he do this? Could it be that he is a descendant of the Dragon Clan? ! "Thrilling thoughts that make people feel numb have formed in the minds of many people. Their eyes are shining brightly. Even the true body of Elder Hao Hong on the mountain is trembling slightly. Dragon Clan, is it possible? An illusory legend, not to mention that no one has ever seen it, it is rarely mentioned by the ancients even among the vast ancient books in the Sifang Territory. Xuanyu cannot be a member of the dragon clan. Compared to his strength, the dragon clan is too weak and unreasonable! Having strengthened his faith, Elder Hao Hong was once again confident. Following the telepathy, Elder Hao Hong's avatar expressed violent emotions in the sky above the Valley of Killing. A little empty, and the huge shadow of his fingers pressed down towards the dragon's head. At that moment, there was a majestic momentum that caused the mountain peaks to collapse and the river to stop flowing. The fierceness is in the air.{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 41 The Power of Destruction The dragon's breath was huge and its head was held high. Facing the fingerprints pressed by Elder Haohong in the sky, the immortal dragon let out an angry roar. A dragon roar penetrated the heaven and earth. The void shook. Hundreds of miles of clouds and mountains and sea of ??mist fled crazily, and a piece of blue appeared in an instant. colored sky. The strange scene shocked everyone on the mountain and excited the crowd. Nie Tunyun showed shock. This is a powerful magic trick. It is clear that a trace of dragon's breath remains, retained by Xuan Yu in his body. How is it possible? Is Xuanyu's body that strong? He didn't die by exploding his body, nor was he controlled by the dragon's breath. Nie Tunyun understood with his thoughts, how could he know that there was not only a dragon's breath hidden in Xuanyu's body, it was so simple, it was a real wisp of immortal dragon. Soul, energy that can destroy heaven and earth. Looking at the roaring immortal dragon in the sky, Xuan Yu reappeared on the ground with a sad sad smile on his lips. The body was destroyed, and the soul of the immortal dragon would also suffer unreasonable disasters. The two of them were like grasshoppers tied to a straw rope. Who could Who can't live without? Between them, they desperately fought for control of their bodies. To put it bluntly, the immortal body currently belongs to Xuan Yu. If something happens, who will possess this body? Blood dripping from the body, Xuanyu's arrogant eyes stared at the sky, and there was a heart-stopping power in his eyes. "go!" The void passed by, a finger was raised in the air, and a low shout suddenly came out from Xuan Yu's mouth, a red light shot up, and as the light penetrated into the backbone of the undead dragon, the soaring dragon inserted a pair of snow-white wings, and the sky trembled with dragon breath and howled. . The roar of dragons all over the sky collided with the giant fingers falling from the sky, and they collapsed. Collapses were everywhere. Huge cracks appeared in the sky, hot thick slurry was thrown out from the earth, and the endless wind was sucked into the void. In a blink of an eye, Fleetingly, disappearing without a trace, the boundless sea of ??mist over the dense forest was cleansed spotlessly in the blink of an eye, stained with a light milky white color, and the space trembled. On the top of the mountain, people looked up at the violently fluctuating mirage. The blue and white colors filled the entire sky. Everyone could clearly feel the collision of an incompatible violent energy, causing ripples to appear on the mirror surface. The mirage could not bear it. Living in shaky condition. "No, the mirage is about to break!" The elder of an unknown college shouted, and tiny cracks appeared in the hundred-foot light curtain. The sound of "click, click, click" kept ringing. As soon as the cracks appeared, they quickly appeared at an alarming speed. Spreading out, dazzling blue light burst out in an instant, almost piercing people's eyes. "Run, the illusion is broken, the mirage is broken!" The voices surged, and everyone ran away like crazy. The entire summit platform was in panic, and the huge rumbling sound spread far and wide, including other mountain peaks. There was a turbulent scene, with snowflakes flying all over the sky, and the flakes were crystal clear. As the mist above the illusion condenses into light crystals, the valley scene below the mountain peaks becomes clearly visible. With a "bang" sound, the mirage exploded into nothingness, and a huge blue scene appeared in the sky. Only snowflakes slowly fell from the sky, green, red, blue, purple, and transparent luminous bodies, flying and scattering. It's good-looking. Looking through the crowd, the valley was in a mess. Not to mention the figure of Xuan Yu, the huge virtual dragon and Elder Hao Hong were both missing. "Pfft." A large mouthful of blood was spat out, and Elder Haohong's mental state was in a state of decline after his clone was destroyed. Everyone was surprised to find that his own strength quickly dropped from the third level of Nirvana to the first level of Nirvana. This setback caused Elder Haohong to suffer. The injury was not minor, and his own strength was also compromised. Under such circumstances, no one believed that Xuanyu could survive, and everyone at Xiaolong Academy burst into tears and felt frustrated. After March, the tiger and wolf streams in the mountains were cut down. This place is adjacent to the Valley of Killing, and the terrain is extremely complicated. The entire land seems to have been cut out by a giant axe, creating ravines and ravines everywhere. The mountain stream is thousands of feet deep, and the bottom is not visible. The poisonous mist is filled with smoke. , the environment is extremely harsh, many poisonous insects and beasts are infested, and the occasional sharp whistling is terrifying. As if on the mirror-smooth stone wall, a hidden cave entrance emerged. The rays of light shone brightly, and the beautiful figure jumped down in the air. She relied on the vines growing on the cliff to jump and fall continuously. In a few minutes, she landed on the platform at the entrance of the cave. , the woman smiled sweetly, blooming like a flower, her charming face was actually a hundred times more charming than the most beautiful flower, her snake-shaped waist twisted slightly, her charming eyes noticed inside the stone cave, the young man sat cross-legged and meditated, his eyes were slightly closed, and he opened his eyes when he heard the sound. Open your eyes. "Younu, I asked you to run hard again. Didn't you encounter any danger in the process?" Under the nourishment of rare medicinal materials, he even broke through to the third level of Golden elixir, and his strength skyrocketed again. Once the disciples of Xiaolong Academy knew about it, they wouldn't be surprised.Can't close lips. When he thought of the time he spent in the academy three months ago, a warm and satisfying aftertaste hung on the corners of the young man's lips. "A few insignificant shrimp soldiers and crab generals couldn't see me. They only heard the rustling noise. They thought they had encountered a female python. They were so frightened that they fled in a hurry. How could they dare to look for my whereabouts?" The woman smiled proudly. The snow-white arms swayed slightly, and a faint red flower was held in her palm, its fragrance overflowing. "Uh, it's the Dream Fairy Orchid. How did you get it? Don't tell me, you can beat the guardian monster next to it," Xuanyu frowned. The Dream Fairy Orchid is a golden elixir that can calm the mind and strengthen the cultivator. Once a high-quality medicine is obtained, it has an extremely unique effect on Xuan Yu's stabilization of the third-level golden elixir state. It couldn¡¯t be more advantageous for him to get a woman. "That big guy was drooling over my appearance. I asked him to take a second look, and he handed the Mengxian Orchid into my hands" The woman's answer made Xuanyu almost vomit blood, and she was not joking. You said so. You raised your head and stared at the woman's delicate body. The seemingly weak body showed that Younu already had the foundation of the fifth level of Jindan. Coupled with Younu's unique physique, Xuanyu shook her head in awe. The woman upgraded to the next level. Drink it cold and drink it for free. Of course, this is determined by Younu's special physique. In addition, Xuanyu also contributes to the training techniques given to women. Most importantly, Younu started relatively late, and the ghost snake clan can possess the strength of the Golden Core realm at birth. She has a fifth-level golden elixir foundation, but it is only equivalent to the strength of an ordinary seven or eight-year-old child from the ghost snake tribe. A terrifying advancement, a woman can descend after breaking through the Nirvana realm, otherwise, it would be too unnatural! Taking the Mengxian Orchid handed over by the woman, Younu sat on the floor opposite the man without hesitation and said with a smile: "Master, I have a question that I have been wanting to ask you. Seeing how diligent you are in cultivation, I feel embarrassed to say, Just answer it once today to satisfy my bad taste." "Bad taste, cough, cough," Xuanyu blushed at the woman's words, glanced bitterly, pretended to cough seriously, and said: "If you have any questions, please say hello, I have nothing to say to you. Concealed.¡± "Well, what the young master said, as long as you don't tell me to say it, I will definitely rot in my stomach and I will never spit it out to another person in my life," Younu solemnly swore, the woman looked too charming With a raised eyebrow and an eye-catching expression, the tempting man's heart rippled slightly, and he avoided the Younu's eyes without daring to look at her. However, this girl didn't care at all, and spoke so openly that it made people's hearts beat. "Master, my question is, why have you been hiding here? Your injury has already healed. We can escape as far away as possible." "Well, there's a saying that it's dark under the light. The closer we are to the accident site, the less likely it is to arouse the suspicion of the other party, and the less likely they will notice our existence. Thunder Academy has probably searched countless surrounding peaks and canyons. The area near the Valley of Killing is easily forgotten by them." "It's dark under the lamp. Is it a darkness that can't be seen under the lamp? In that case, wouldn't it be better to hide in the Valley of Killing?" the woman said evilly. The corners of Xuanyu's mouth twitched, he coughed twice, and said with a wry smile: "Why do you think it's dark under the lamp? How about a clear glance? In order to find any clues about me, I'm afraid the elders of Thunder Academy have already used the Valley of Killing like a sieve. After combing it several times, are you hiding there to seek death?" "Sure enough, young master, you are smart. You are not what I, a girl, can compare to. I understand everything you said," Younu was obviously very happy in the role she was playing now. She stared at Xuanyu with her soft eyes. Look, the man couldn't bear it and kept coughing, "Younu, I'm going to refine this Dream Fairy Orchid. Can you stay away from it for a while?" "Well, I'll go to the back and make you some sugar water to moisten your throat," Younu said diligently. "Why are you moisturizing your throat?" The man looked stunned, but he didn't tell her that his throat hurt. "You cough, you just said a few words to me, and the young master coughed five times," Younu stretched out five thin and white fingers and said with a smile. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thunder City, Thunder Academy, Thunder Mountain, and the vast Thunder Hall. Lei Hengtian, the dean of Thunder College, sat in the middle with a frown on his face. Next to him sat five deacons and elders including Elder Hao Hong. Apart from the six of them, there was no one else in the Thunder Hall. After a long silence, Elder Xiaolong said slowly: "Elder Haohong, I think Xuanyu may have been destroyed by you that day. In any case, he is just a master of the Golden Core Realm, with the energy to destroy the world. With the big explosion, even your clone was shattered, let alone others." "I also feel that this kid is bound to die, but I am unwilling to see his body, and I always feel sick."??¡± "The corpse, under the impact of such energy, the rocks exploded into powder. Where can you find his corpse?" Elder Luan Heng asked. "Well, your words leave me speechless," Elder Hao Hong said dejectedly. In the past three months, his strength had dropped to the first level of Nirvana. No matter how hard he made progress, it would still be a year or two before he could advance to the next level. This made him quite depressed. His eyes returned to Lei Hengtian's side. Lei Hengtian The strong body was slightly raised, and a fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 42 Coma Lei Hengtian looked around indifferently and said: "Anyway, this Xuanyu has given us too many surprises. He must have hidden many earth-shaking secrets. The Valley of Killing did not find any doubts left by him. If we can¡¯t determine his life or death for a day, we can¡¯t stop looking for him for a day. By the way, have you searched for the peaks on the east side of the Killing Mountains?¡± "We have sorted them out one by one. We even sent people to quietly explore the peaks outside Xiaolong Academy. The academy looks very calm on the outside, but the people inside are excited. With their strength, they are not afraid of what they will do to us? Not really Threat, but it¡¯s a pity that they won the first place in the college competition, so I¡¯m really not willing to accept it!¡± Elder Luan Heng said slowly, with a rather aggrieved expression. "Although there are many benefits in the academy competition, finding Xuan Yu is more beneficial to us. There are rumors from the outside that he is dead. Based on my hunch, this kid may not be dead, and he will definitely leave clues. , leak some information to us, and continue to send people to investigate without stopping for a moment" Lei Hengtian ordered in a deep voice. After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and remained silent, sitting firmly on the big tiger-skin chair, showing that With a majestic voice, he moved casually, drawing streaks of light with his fingertips, spraying out vitality and drifting away. The majesty of the windless movement surprised Elder Xiaolong and others. It seemed that the dean valued Xuanyu. , reaching an unprecedented level. Mengxian Orchid is red and blue in color, with a bluish crown and red stems and leaves. When held in the palm of the hand, it looks like a beauty swaying gently, nodding in the wind. The red branches are covered with a layer of light scaly crystals, and the blue color on the grass crown is just like Flame, burning brightly. It's amazing how one plant grows with two completely different colors and properties! By concentrating and calming down, the two different effects of the golden elixir are amplified, making it a rare medicinal material loved by masters of the golden elixir realm. Holding it in hand, Xuan Yu feels a lot. He didn't expect that the girl he picked up at will would give him so much help. Even these medicinal materials could be easily picked by him. When he thought of Younu's caring feelings, she risked her life and death in the Valley of Killing to help him escape. When he was out of danger, the man showed a warm smile, his thin cheeks filled with a hint of happiness. A gleam of light passed through the eyes, and the dream fairy grass in the hand was emitting green smoke. The smoke was indifferent and wrapped around the plant. At a glance, there was rain, mist, and glow, leisurely and cool. Release the palm of your hand, and the Dream Fairy Orchid floats lightly, slowly rotating with the energy vortex generated in the palm of your hand, from slow to fast, turning into red and blue flames. With a flick of his fingers, Xuanyu kept changing his techniques to refine the dream fairy grass. He was not an alchemist, and he was equally familiar with low-level alchemy skills. His palms turned and twisted, his fingers trembled like orchids, and his finger movements were a bit more dexterous than a woman's. He was busy. Younu, who was preparing the ingredients, looked at the movements of the man's hands in amazement, with a look of astonishment on her face. Drops of deep pink liquid, glowing with a light blue luster, appeared in prototype in Younu's eyes. The gadgets were like fetuses in the woman's belly. , struggling desperately, constantly squirming, trying to get rid of Xuanyu's control, no matter what "efforts" it made, the man's fingers moved in an orderly manner, his eyes as calm as water. "Pfft." A beautiful firework scattered in the air, ejected several meters high and then exploded quietly. A rice-sized xuandan kept spinning, attracting the attention of Younu. Her strange love eyes flashed brilliantly, and the woman looked at it. As he looked at it, a faint blush appeared on his pink cheeks. She paid too much attention to the man's movements, and there were ripples of emotion in her heart. She glanced at Xuanyu quietly. The man's eyes did not stop on her body at all. He opened his mouth, and with a "pop" sound, the Xuandan refined by Mengxianlan was He inhaled it under his lips, and it turned into a refreshing spring of water to moisturize his whole body. With a "huh" breath, Younu pressed her breasts without being noticed, her heartbeat was so fast! At the entrance of Xuan Dan, a ball of hot breath spurted out from the throat. The sea of ??consciousness in front of him suddenly expanded countless times. The immortal dragon turned into a knife-shaped lightning, coldly splitting the layers of fog in the sea of ??consciousness. In Xuan Yu's eyes, he couldn't believe it. , the Xuandan that turned into a pool of clear water was sucked up by the immortal dragon and swallowed into the dragon's body. The lightning disappeared, and the huge dragon body once again soared into the sea of ??clouds and mist, appearing in the sky above Xuanyu's head, and the dragon's eyes that looked like fireballs spread out boundlessly. Burning heat, staring at Xuanyu's body close at hand. "Uh," is this guy awake again? In the last battle, the immortal dragon lay dormant for three months, and she thought she had escaped disaster. Apparently, everyone had been secretly watching for a long time and was just waiting for a good opportunity. The mysterious elixir refined by Meng Xianlan was sucked by the immortal dragon. Thunder and lightning exploded in Xuanyu's mind. ¡ª¡ªDamn it, Dream Fairy Orchid is also very effective in condensing soul power! The ancient aura of the dragon roared, and the undead dragon roared, "Damn human, I saved you again, are you going to repay your favor like this?" "Save me," Xuanyu said with a scornful smile, "You are saving yourself, right? My body is destroyed, what good is it to you? I am a lonely soul."It¡¯s just the suffering of wild ghosts. " "Woo, you're looking for death!" The thunder in the sky suddenly moved, splashing down overwhelmingly, covering the entire world. Faced with this kind of offensive, Xuan Yu's face remained unchanged, and he took the first step without hesitation towards the huge dragon eye of the immortal dragon. As he walked forward, countless thunderbolts fell within ten feet around him, all of them were annihilated, and quietly faded away without leaving any trace. "Boom!" As the thunder and electric shocks became more and more powerful, they suddenly fell. Xuanyu's seemingly relaxed steps became sluggish. He looked up at the deep yellow dome of the sky. The glaring giant eyes of the immortal dragon vented endless powerful winds, tearing the sky apart. The fog was suppressed severely. "The universe of heaven and earth is governed by wind and cloud!" He paused for a moment, looked up at the torn world, raised his finger in the air, and the huge finger turned into an invisible huge mountain in his eyes. With a slight wave of his robe sleeves, a vast spiritual power crossed the sky and raged towards the dragon head. go. "Impossible, how can you have such strong mental power fluctuations in the sea of ??consciousness?" The immortal dragon flashed with fear, countless red lights collapsed, and with a loud rumbling sound, the huge dragon head retreated in horror, comparable to As soon as the giant fingers came into contact, they burst apart and were annihilated. ¡°Boom¡­.¡± A boundless explosion sounded, and where Xuanyu stood, the wild claws of the undead dragon appeared in the sky, falling crazily, with a loud bang, and the ground collapsed, forming a large circular pit. "Damn it, I was prepared," Xuanyu in reality snorted and passed out miserably. The girl opposite was so frightened that her delicate body softened, and she shrank into a ball, wilting. The night was cold and windy, and a deafening roar of monsters came from the bottom of Hulangjian Valley, "Damn human woman, what do you want to do?" The huge crystal sky-swallowing beast was huge, with a surface of seven or eight meters long, covered with crimson crystals, and the moonlight Miserably illuminated, the light shines strangely and glitzily. The head of the monster is a ferocious tiger head, with bloody pupils glowing with a strange blue light. At this time, it roars, and the nearby monsters run and flee in horror. A fiery red spiral tentacle grows on the top of it, emitting a trembling red light. Smooth and dazzling. The thick limbs stepped on the ground, and the whole world trembled. The pretty face of Younu on the big tree opposite was red and white. The power of the monster in front of her was no less powerful than the Golden Python King of the Valley of Killing, the most terrifying crystal swallowing sky beast. , has no scruples about her identity as a ghost snake clan, I'm afraid it doesn't know the existence of the ghost snake clan. A little empty, You Nu lightly pointed at the Sky-Swallowing Beast, and shouted: "My master refined your Dream Fairy Orchid. Unexpectedly, he passed out when absorbing it, and now he is asleep. I want it, I want you to take it." Give him the golden orchid grass behind you as compensation." The woman looked greedily at the golden orchid grass in the center of the pond, a more precious grass species, shining dazzlingly in the night. The golden orchid grass has the effect of condensing the body and repairing the soul. Seeing that Xuanyu's face was pale after he was unconscious, without a trace of blood. Younu suspected that his soul was burned when he was refining the Dream Fairy Orchid. If he got the Golden Orchid Grass, it would be of great help to Xuan Yu in healing his wounds. "Damn thief, you stole a Dream Fairy Orchid from me. It's not enough. You can't refine it yourself. You also went rogue and tried to steal my Golden Orchid. In your dreams, I will eat you!" The crystal sky-swallowing beast opened its huge blood-red eyes and roared wildly. Green smoke was coming out of its nostrils when You Nu was so angry that it was stained with traces of sparks. It opened its mouth wide, and the fangs in its mouth revealed its ferocious and ferocious nature. With a snarl, it directed towards The woman on the top of the tree jumped into the air, jumping so high that the girl swayed with fright and jumped from one tree to another. There were clicking sounds one after another, and the woman turned her head and glanced. The big tree was directly smashed by the sky-swallowing beast, and the branches and leaves flew across the trunk and exploded. "Big guy, I'm here to discuss this with you. If you don't want to, we can trade and you can compensate my master!" Younu said, her delicate body trembling with fear and shock. "Deal, compensation! Damn human woman, come into my belly and discuss it with me!" With another roar to the sky, the Sky-Swallowing Beast burst out with a powerful impact, and its huge claws swung hard on the tree trunk. Younu stood upright. The tall tree with a delicate body broke in response, and with an "Oops" sound, the woman fell towards the ground. Seeing that she was top-heavy and hit the tree, she jumped slightly, jumped up as high as she could, and escaped to another tree. How far the earth-shaking roar spread, the sky-swallowing beast waved its giant claws, and big trees were swept down by it regardless of it. Here in the valley, there was a fog of wolf smoke, and how far the roar of the monster spread, Shaking the mountain stream. Younu, who kept flying in the air, became more and more frightened and at a loss. She has never fought against a powerful monster, right? Women simply don¡¯t know what to do? Desperately escaping and refusing to leave the Crystal Sky-Swallowing Beast's one-third of an acre, the situation looked increasingly tragic and unbearable to witness.{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 43 Acting Wild "Boom!" Huge explosions continued to sound, and as the Crystal Sky-Swallowing Beast continued to roar in rage, his body also expanded rapidly. In the end, it was more than ten meters long. The giant claws flapped wildly, causing gravel to fly everywhere and trees to break. A stream of light blue light shot out from the fingers of the giant claws. A force that made the mountain peaks tremble was so shocking that Younu's face turned pale. The woman kept running away in all directions, in a state of panic. "Boom!" Under this confrontation, the energy aftermath was released wildly. A small forest was ravaged and the ground was in a mess, and gravel continued to roll down from the cliff. It's just that Younu's seemingly unorganized escape had some kind of dexterity. The more panicked she became, the lighter and faster her movements became. In the end, all she could see was a blur of beautiful figures, and even the sky-swallowing beast couldn't keep up with the woman's speed. "Roar!" An earth-shaking roar came out, and the sky-swallowing beast slapped the woman behind with its claws. A crack more than ten meters deep tore the earth apart. Countless boulders rolled down and fell into the abyss. The woman glanced behind her casually. , Xinhun was so frightened that she lost consciousness, her delicate breasts were panting, her cheeks were flushed, and her rosy face was extremely charming and beautiful. "Big guy, I'm afraid of you, okay? We won't fight, and I don't want any compensation!" Younu shouted fearfully. "It's too late, I have to eat you alive!" He slapped his claws hard again, and the claws of the Sky-Swallowing Beast pierced the void, leaving a shadow behind the woman, with the light of fire flickering. "Eat it, don't do it! Women don't taste good, but men do. You" After all, she couldn't say such vulgar words. Younu's words came to her lips, and she swallowed them with a "gudong" sound. He jumped up onto a platform tens of meters high. The Sky-Swallowing Beast's pursuit suddenly stopped, its limbs hit the bottom and it looked up high, shouting "Ouch", looking extremely angry, baring its teeth and claws, and the flames of anger shot into the sky. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could only jump up to more than ten meters high. It was far away from where the woman was. "Scared me to death!" Younu wiped the sweat from her forehead with her white and clear fingers, looked down to see if the sky-swallowing beast could come up, and finally put her heart back in her stomach. Her upturned chest was undulating like a certain person. Xuanyu actually saw the murder weapon, and his nosebleeds still flowed! After staring for a long time, Younu felt strange, why didn't the big guy rush up and continue to catch her? After thinking about it and looking up and down, it took the woman a while to figure out that she was standing too high and the sky-swallowing beast couldn't jump up. ??¡ª¡ªCan't jump up! An idea flashed in his mind. You Nu is also a smart person, but she lacks a little experience in dealing with things. Her delicate lips were slightly raised, and a charming and sly smile appeared on her lips, right? The big guys are not as good as me. The current woman's strength is at the fifth level of the golden elixir. Three months ago, the Golden Python King was only at the fifth level of the golden elixir when he was at his peak. Judging from the ferocious appearance of the swallowing beast, it is not comparable to the golden elixir king. Is it possible that he is also a golden elixir? Fifth level? Once the idea was formed, Younu's panic was calmed down, and no trace of her nervousness was left. She stared at the roaring Sky-Swallowing Beast below the platform again, her colorful eyes became more and more exciting, she pouted her cherry and said sweetly: "Damn it, big guy, let me give you a taste of my aunt's power later!" To put it simply, the woman had to be fully prepared. With a slight twist of her fingers, she pulled a seven-color silk ribbon in her hand. The red light overflowed with it, and the bright luster was like the red clouds on the horizon. After the red light, it was blue. The color dispersed, and the delicate body slumped down. The sky-swallowing beast saw it clearly, its big mouth suddenly opened, and its fangs sprayed out with anger. His mouth was wide open, but before the woman could fall into his mouth, Younu shook the colorful silk in her hand, and a strong wind whipped up out of thin air. It was not a strong wind, but it was as sharp as a knife, cutting jade, and bursting with a "click" The sound suddenly sounded, and large pieces of rock fragments exploded into the air and splashed into the mouth of the swallowing beast. With a squeal, the big guy ran around in pain, and the colorful silk silk followed closely, seemingly soft. Cai Ling frantically rolled up the huge body of the Sky-Swallowing Beast and drove it out fiercely. With a loud "bang", the Sky-Swallowing Beast hit a hundred-meter-high tree. The tree broke and branches flew everywhere. No way? It¡¯s so powerful! Younu was shocked by the force of her blow and gasped for a while, her mouth opened wide. Is this the true strength of the fifth level of her golden elixir? The sweet laughter kept coming, and attacks were suddenly launched from the woman's hands. She was extremely fast and agile. Every time the sky-swallowing beast fought back, the woman easily defused it. Her seven-color silk scarf wreaked havoc on the sky-swallowing beast. The seemingly powerless Cai Ling on the strong body set off waves of wind and waves every time it was rolled, and roars echoed in the mountain streams again and again. Pieces of blood spattered, and the pitiful sky-swallowing beast was regarded as a human being. The woman's plaything was wreaked havoc at will. In a short time, the hard-skinned crystal sky-swallowing beast was covered with bruises by the woman. The sky-swallowing beast¡¯s constant retreat made him lose his temperHe is much more violent, his huge pupils are flashing with violent blood, and his vicious claws on his limbs are clawing up and down desperately. Wherever the sharp claws pass, no matter how hard the rock is, it will burst open. "Hey, big guy, messing around has no effect," Seeing the crazy sky-swallowing beast counterattacking wildly, the woman laughed and felt much more relaxed. Her delicate body flew strangely in mid-air, turning into streaks of cold light. She took away the colorful silk, and her snow-white hands exploded with amazing strength, striking out with every punch. When he reached the scales of the Sky-Swallowing Beast, as the bloody scales exploded, the giant beast let out a tragic cry. She exerted great force with her hands, and a colorful light overflowed from the woman's palms. Under the excitement of Younu, she burst out with terrifying power. She lifted up the sky-swallowing beast that was more than ten meters long, waved it hard twice, and threw it away. When they went out, the sound of landslides and ground cracks was heard, and Xuanyu, who dragged his "sick and broken body" with difficulty to find Younu, stared at her tongue. Isn't a woman too powerful? It doesn't match her seemingly weak body at all! The man rubbed the discs on both sides of his waist with a look of horror on his face. He looked so obedient. The woman usually behaved like a cat. How did she get it? I was so charmed that I lost my mind. It turned out that it was all an illusion! This is the true essence of Younu, she is as wild and aggressive as a witch from hell. Half an hour later, the man and the woman who got the golden orchid grass fled from Hulangjian in embarrassment. Younu showed her feminine side again and kept apologizing and begging for mercy. Her pretty face turned red and turned pale. Suddenly, she was frightened by the man's words. Not light. "Young Master, my brain is too stupid. How can I be as smart as you to make such a big noise? Didn't I just want to find medicine for you to heal your injuries?" "Healing," Xuanyu looked at the golden orchids in his hand, his expression was quite ugly, he was not angry, he was just unconscious and injured his meridians, so he had to find a place to heal. The man sighed, looking at the trembling and beautiful woman in front of him, dumbfounded. "That big guy, I'm afraid it was very difficult for me to fight, but you defeated me easily. You are more capable than me, so why bother with me? It won't take long for the people from Thunder College to catch up, and then ¡­.¡± "How can I be better than the young master? You are so powerful that you can even defeat the third level of Nirvana" "Bullshit, a strong man of the third level of Nirvana can kill me on the spot with just a slap. I can fight with Elder Hao Hong, not because I use my mental power, but because I am in the illusion, hitting his clone, and besides, using a powerful weapon It's not me, it's" The following words were cut off by Xuan Yu Sheng Sheng, and it would be better if the Immortal Dragon didn't mention it "No matter what, the young master is much more powerful than me. Everything I have is given by the young master. From now on, the master's responsibility will be the life and death of the young master's people, and they will never leave me in this life." With the words "Never leave, never leave", Xuan Yu was stalked and beaten by women, which made her look embarrassed. Alas, women are women. No matter how you say it, they still have that kind of thoughts towards men. Once they get it right, they will really Don't let go! The bitter emotions faded away, and a warm feeling filled up. Xuanyu stretched out his hand and rubbed Younu's hair, and said with a gentle expression: "Okay, I don't blame you, just stay with me if you love me." Just keep it, or at worst we will die together." "Die together," Younu was startled at first, then turned to ecstasy. There was a smile at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and sweet dimples appeared on her cheeks. Xuanyu was so moved by her cute and beautiful appearance that her fingers subconsciously slipped down, A woman's cheeks are as gentle as jade, giving him the cool taste of water. The softness makes the man feel endless feelings and have endless aftertaste. Being touched by a man¡¯s fingers, Younu smiled happily, her little face was happy, and her happiness was boundless. The mountain stream in front of you has obviously experienced a great battle. Seeing the scarred Crystal Sky-Swallowing Beast roaring loudly, Elder Binchen felt a trace of coldness on his eyebrows. "I didn't expect that the boy was quite cunning. He hid near the Valley of Killing for so long. It seems that the spiritual grass guarded by the Crystal Sky-Swallowing Beast was taken away by him. It must be used for healing." "Elder, should we report back to the dean first and then follow up? Xuanyu is not simple," Renault said with a frown. "It doesn't matter, that kid's injury hasn't healed yet. You and I will follow him first. Liao Enzhe, you go back to the dean and tell him that there is news about Xuanyu," Elder Binchen ordered. "Yes, Elder," another disciple bowed. Renault was slightly startled, thinking about the strength of the second level of Xuanyu Golden Pill, and then thinking about the fact that his injury was not healed, his worry slowly disappeared. What's more, they were just following, not necessarily taking action. Xuanyu was powerful, but it was just that, in the illusion He has great mental power. Once he leaves the Valley of Killing, will he still have super strength? Renault didn't believe it at all. Elder Binchen has the foundation of the seventh level of Jindan. To deal with Xuanyu who was seriously injured,More than enough, right? Thinking of this, Renault's worries were completely resolved, and he straightened up and followed Elder Binchen. (Happy Chinese New Year, may all your wishes come true, may all your wishes come true, and may you all get rich. May your family be healthy, may you live a long life, and may you travel as far as you want. By the way, I would like to ask for a recommendation vote. Thank you all for your continued support. Thank you, thank you, and give me a fist.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 44 Beast Chaos Realm The entire plain is crimson red, as dark as a desert. Occasionally, you can see towering peaks reaching into the sky. Scattered woods appear sparsely along the way. You won't see a pedestrian for a long time. Once you encounter one, yellow dust rises into the sky, and horses gallop. The murderous aura of the bandits and the numerous caravans is terrifying. Faced with such a scene, the timid woman was not scared out of her mind. You Nu could only be curious. She pursed her lips and chuckled from time to time. She kept looking at the passers-by. Once Xuan Yu noticed it, she pretended not to be surprised. He looked happy, pouted his little mouth, and had a teasing expression that made men look interesting, and his expression changed all the time. The bright moon hangs high, like a bright mirror splashing thousands of lights, pouring from top to bottom, covering the beast chaos area with a thin layer of fog and frost. Not far away, the ferocious roar of the monster can be vaguely heard. The sounds, one after another, make the cool night noisy and restless. Night has come, and a small dilapidated city stands in the wild wasteland. A large number of bonfires are lit in the central square of the city. Looking from a distance, the stars are dotted like the dazzling stars in the sky. Hundreds and thousands of people of all kinds have gathered here. Wait, smoke and dust are billowing not far away, more caravans and mercenary groups are coming, and the deserted wilderness is no longer as deserted as it was at the beginning. Big bowls of drinking, big bowls of eating meat, loud noises, exchanging each other's favorite goods, magic cores, and even rare medicinal materials, and women. Women here are also considered a commodity. Once someone values ??them, they will spend a lot of money to buy them. There were quarrels and fights that happened from time to time. Some people liked it, some despised it, and more people were double-dealing. Just a moment ago, they greeted each other with smiles, but in the blink of an eye, they turned to each other with swords and killed them in a river of blood. In the beast-challenged realm, humans live like wild beasts, while wild beasts act like humans, wandering around in search of food. At this time, there was an empty field in front of a camp. Tenghuai glanced at it indifferently. The young man caught his eye. He was calm and meditating quietly, as comfortable as a sculpture. He sat there motionless. The most surprising thing was that A picturesque woman sat cross-legged opposite the young man. Yangliu has a slender waist, curved eyebrows, a melon-seed face with skin as thick as gel, and bright blue eyes with gemstones. There is a trace of naughtiness and a trace of charm in the eyes. The silvery blue soft hair is wide open. After opening it, Revealing a light golden tube top and slim shorts, the boldly exposed lower abdomen and jade legs can seduce the hearts of macho men. A sky blue bracelet is wrapped around the wrist, and every move makes a tinkling sound. The bold and unscrupulous attire is really surprising. , this is a land of beast chaos. Once a woman is attracted by a man, a tragic war will not break out? In fact, Xuanyu and Younu deliberately chose a place without people. The presence of the woman made the two people strangely become the center of everyone's attention. Not only Tenghuai cast his eyes over it, but also other people noticed the woman, burning. His eyes were not like Teng Huai's, who knew etiquette and some rules. His eyes were as hot as courtship, which made Teng Huai's old face feel hot. With a heavy cough, Teng Huai wanted to remind Xuan Yu and the others to be careful. The woman raised her pretty eyes and smiled slightly in the direction of Teng Huai. In an instant, including Teng Huai himself and the men of his Snow Soul Mercenary Group, Everyone was shocked by the woman's eyes. A touch of charm is reborn, and a woman is like Chang'e walking out of the moon palace, with beautiful intentions, a sweet smile, and tenderness, and the world seems to be cleansed, blended with a holy flavor. Isn¡¯t it so beautiful? The whole place was amazed. In an instant, this small area fell into a brief silence. It was completely silent, which was in stark contrast to the surrounding noise, and quickly attracted everyone's attention. The square was much quieter. It felt like he was in the center of a storm. Xuanyu, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating to heal his wounds, suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in surprise. He was dumbfounded, really dumbfounded. The focus of his eyes fell on him and Younu. , the man knows that he is miserable! Knowing that she was in trouble, Younu showed an innocent expression, shrugged her shoulders, and there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes. She looked at the beauty under the lamp, and a pile of bonfires reflected the beauty's cheeks. Her peach blossoms were unparalleled and pretty, with a beautiful and moving look. The change fell into the eyes of everyone, and a burst of noise suddenly broke out. Xuan Yu's heart felt cold. The woman was so beautiful, it was considered a man-made disaster! So eye-catching! Soon someone came over and took the initiative to greet the man. He was tall and strong, with a ferocious face covered with sharp and crisscrossed wounds. The autumn wind was bleak, but this man was shirtless, walked vigorously, and spoke in a muffled voice. Sulking like thunder, he cupped his fists and said, "I'm Luo Kai, the leader of the Huoyan mercenary group in Hulu City. May I ask what your name is?" "Huru City," Xuanyu twitched the corners of his mouth twice and responded, "I'm Xuanyu." "Haha, where are you going, brother?" "This is the land of beast chaos," Xuan Yu said, causing everyone to talk about it. Looking at his fair face, which is not eye-catching for a white-faced scholar, do you think he is passing through the beast chaos zone? Who would have thought that someone would come here just for the name of Beast Chaotic Realm. Of course, being able to appear in this three-thirds of an acreNo one here is simple, and Luo Kai will not look down on Xuan Yu. He smiled warmly and cast his eyes on You Nu. She was greedy and lustful, and the woman was so stunning. She could be called a beauty in the world. Facing the scorching gaze, Younu did not shy away and smiled softly, which made Luo Kai dumbfounded. He swallowed for a long time and asked: "This lady, what is your surname?" "Uh," Xuanyu looked surprised. He really didn't expect Luo Kai to ask the woman's name. To be honest, the man had asked before. Younu had no name and no surname. Ever since she was picked up by Huo Ru, the Fire Wolf mercenary group, There is only the name "Young Girl", which is really not easy to introduce a woman. Xuanyu was a little slow, and the talkative Younu answered the other party's question with a smile, "My name is Younu, and I am the young master's maid." Maid, a woman with such noble and elegant clothes and such charming appearance is just a maid. Everyone was instantly petrified when they heard the woman's words, including Teng Huai who was also quite surprised. Luo Kai's eyes widened and he looked at it for a long time, his heart boiling with excitement. "Master Xuanyu, I will give you 300 fourth-grade crystal stones to buy your maid, what do you think?" "Three hundred fourth-grade crystal stones!" Xuanyu was shocked by You Nu's "worth". The slightly larger mercenary group was so busy that it only made a small profit, and it was unexpectedly taken care of by the woman. "Why are you too few?" Seeing Xuanyu's hesitant expression, Luo Kai gritted his teeth and insisted: "Four hundred are enough." Good guy, the price suddenly increased by more than 30%. Xuanyu felt that he had found a treasure, girl. It can be sold at a good price! Hearing someone's bid, someone else immediately refused to be outdone and increased the price: "Four hundred and fifty fourth-grade crystal stones, I will buy this woman!" The person who grabbed the words was a head taller than Xuan Yu, with fierce eyes and a fierce face. Violent, his bare arms were tattooed with fiery green dragon patterns, which made him look extraordinarily strong. "Brother Ge, what's the point of fighting with a bandit against me?" Luo Kai said angrily. "Haha, your mercenary group can buy it, but I, the king of the mountain, can't buy it. Let me tell you, I have a lot of people here, and I can eat all your people until there is nothing left," the other party said without any sign of weakness. . "Fuck you, do you really think I'm afraid of you?" Luo Kai stroked his arm and then remembered that he was shirtless. His eyes widened and he raised his arm with a crunching sound, ready to hit someone. Xuanyu looked embarrassed. Did I agree to sell the woman? You are scrambling to catch up with each other. Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, someone in the crowd exclaimed: "Xuanyu, is it possible that this young master, you are the Xuanyu who ranked first in the college competition among the five major colleges some time ago!" "No way, isn't that Xuanyu dead? Can he survive facing the clone of a third-level Nirvana elder?" Someone instinctively questioned. "The clone of Elder Hao Hong of Thunder College was destroyed, can you guarantee that Xuan Yu did not survive?" "Well, that's true" Someone shuddered, and everyone stared at the young man in amazement. Xuanyu finally felt a little more comfortable, smiled lightly, shrugged lazily and said: "I am ruined. The mysterious jade that lost Elder Haohong's clone, uh, this woman of mine, ahem, is not for sale, and I plan to keep it for the rest of my life." Oh My God! Everyone who was originally paying attention to women was so shocked by the young man Feng Danyun Qing's words that their faces turned pale, and some even sat down on the ground with their knees weak. Elder Hao Hong, who is in the third level of Nirvana! The clone was destroyed by Xuan Yu, and he still dared to appear so brightly. Everyone was horrified. Luo Kai was so heartbroken that he didn't dare to mention the matter of buying a woman again. He ran away in despair while no one was paying attention. A master who can destroy the clones of a powerful person of the third level of Nirvana can't afford to offend a small person of the third level of the Golden Core. He will obediently disappear and go as far as he can. A farce, the news that Xuan Yu reappeared in the Beast Chaotic Realm was spread out with wings. Not to mention that Thunder Academy would know about it, but the strong men from other sects would understand that this approach is really contrary to common sense and makes people understand. Doesn¡¯t make sense. You Nu felt warm and comfortable in her heart, she is the young master¡¯s not for sale! Being looked at by Xuan Yu as a "person" made the woman happy but there was no end to it. Teng Huai¡¯s heart sank slightly, young man is not simple! Judging from his fearless appearance, he seemed not to take Elder Haohong seriously. Such a genius would not be in great danger, and he would not be involved in various sects. He was the target of the princes and nobles. Thinking of the huge power behind him, it was better than The Thunder Academy became even more powerful. Teng Huai twitched the corner of his mouth twice and walked quickly towards Xuan Yu. His actions attracted the attention of many people, who all looked surprised. Xuanyu caught a glimpse of it, and there was a hint of amusement in his eyes. Before Tenghuai came over, he closed his eyes, his expression as calm as the autumn wind, but Younv looked at him curiously, which made Tenghuai look embarrassed.Forced, she coughed twice, You Nu's pretty face turned red, and she quickly averted her eyes. (Happy Chinese New Year, may everything go well, and may you get rich!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 45 Winning over Just as Teng Huai was about to speak, a dull and angry voice came out, "Whoever can capture this little thief Xuan Yu alive, our Thunder Academy is willing to give him a Nirvana Pill, plus three high-level Snow Qing Pills." Nirvana Pill, three high-grade Snow Qing Pills! In the square, there was silence for a moment, and then a tidal wave of noise broke out, Nirvana Pill! Once you have this elixir to break through the Nirvana realm, your chances of success in advancing to the Nirvana realm will increase by 30%. The Snow Green Pill is also favored by high-level Jindan realm cultivators. It can refine the mind, remove distracting thoughts of the soul, and greatly improve the Golden Elixir realm. The spiritual quality of a cultivator. The two together amounted to a huge windfall. The crowd that had just retreated once again focused their attention on Xuan Yu, and the onlookers who were originally silent suddenly became ecstatic. You must know that when Xuanyu destroyed the clone of Elder Hao Hong, he was only at the second level of the Golden Core. Even though he had many crazy trump cards, facing the gap in realms, almost the masters of the fourth level and above of the Golden Core were ready to make a move. "Haha, it turns out that Brother Xuanyu is being offered a reward. As a big thief, Liao will not be able to continue talking if he is willing to be second to others." Liao Chenyun, who was competing with Luo Kai to buy Younu, came forward in a secret way. Said, a group of men quickly formed a small circle, trapping Xuanyu and Younu in it. Hearing the noise, Xuanyu slowly opened his eyes, without looking to Liao Chenyun's side, and glanced past the crowd to look at Renault and Elder Binchen. The cold and cold eyes made Renault shudder slightly, and he instinctively took two steps back. With a weird smile on her lips, Xuan Yu secretly said: "The people from Thunder College arrived just in time!" The current situation is quite unfavorable. At least a dozen masters of the fourth level of Jindan and above are tempted by the huge benefits of capturing Xuanyu. Liao Chenyun was the first to take the lead. Everyone looked on with cold eyes, their palms itching. If Liao Chenyun took Xuan Yu down, they would regret it later. There are many people with this kind of mentality, and some people are constantly moving forward, and some people are clenching their fists and trying to take action. She tilted her head slightly upward, and her charming eyes flashed with an astonishing coldness. Before anyone could figure out what Younu wanted to do? The woman's soft and delicate body erupted with a shocking storm of power, piercing through the crowd as fast as lightning. People on the opposite side were turned upside down, and black waves passed by, as if they were being chopped by a knife. Liao Chenyun, including Liao Chenyun, was quickly blown away by the woman. Clean to the extreme. When everyone noticed the woman again, Younu had a calm look on her face and stood playfully beside Xuanyu. In a half circle around the two of them, Liao Chenyun and his men were all crawling and shrinking on the ground, without any movement. There were no signs of struggle anymore, Xuanyu's heart skipped a beat, and she sank and couldn't get up. "Now Ma Wei gave it to me, did I fucking let you kill someone?" Younu is a member of the ghost snake clan, and poisoning is her strong point. Once a woman realizes the crisis, she especially feels that Xuanyu's life is threatened, so she strikes decisively and mercilessly. More than ten people are killed on the spot. The most terrifying thing is that besides the woman's fist, There was no sign of poisoning in the injuries caused by Feng. With one attack, more than a dozen lives were lost. Even if he was a robber, it was still a life! The immediate effect was extremely shocking. The charming and cute little woman in everyone's eyes turned into a terrifying and ferocious female Rakshasa in the blink of an eye. With a roar, at least half of the people around him were swept away. Elders Renault and Binchen not far away, Completely exposed to the sight of Xuan Yu and the two. "His grandma's!" Xuanyu, who had no way to retreat, gritted his teeth and revealed his ferocious "true colors". A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he took a step forward. With a "boom", the energy fluctuation far exceeded the third level of Jindan, and he was He drummed it out and said in a loud voice: "Who is offering a reward for my capture? If you have the courage and knowledge, come here and show off a few moves." The momentum was huge and boundless. With Xuanyu's experience and his methods, it was as easy as playing tricks. The majestic momentum shocked everyone. Elder Binchen and Renault, who were standing not far away, looked pale. The elder was astonished. Even he couldn't understand the methods the woman used. After a few cursory glances, You Nu was at least as strong as the fifth level of the Golden Core. This kind of strength was only superficial. In one move, Liao, who was at the fourth level of the Golden Core. Even Elder Binchen would be able to kill Chen Yun. How could a woman do it? In addition, You Nu's ferocious attack shocked most of the people present. If he took action, he would not be sure at all. "SirOld man, let's wait until backup arrives before fighting? This kidis really untouchable!" Renault said tremblingly. Even the woman next to Xuanyu has strength far beyond his own, how can he fight? It can't be beaten at all! Looking at the aura displayed by Xuanyu, you can't associate him with the second or third level of Jindan. Think about the giant raptor created by Xuanyu and Elder Haohong in the Valley of Killing. Shivering. Biting his lip, he stared at Xuanyu for a few times, and then his eyes fell on Younu. Elder Binchen couldn't see through the woman. He stomped his feet, but he chose to give up, "Let's go," the two of them said. The person disappeared in an instant.   When the crisis was over, Xuanyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the mess on the ground and the dozens of dead bandits, the man was worried! The girl he took in was no longer a maid, she was clearly a little witch addicted to killing! Even he can't kill a dozen people casually. It seems that the girl must be restrained from her temper. If she continues like this, she will be in great trouble sooner or later. However, this time the woman's bloody violence had a surprisingly good effect. There was no need for a big fight. Thinking about the injuries on her body, Xuanyu felt lucky again. Standing nearby, Tenghuai couldn't calm down after seeing Younu's crazy cruelty. After hesitating for a moment, he took the initiative to talk to Xuanyu. "Brother Xuanyu, I'm Teng Huai, the leader of the Snow Soul Mercenary Group. I have another identity, the deacon of Fenglei Pavilion in Luan City, the Beast Chaos Domain. Haha, our Fenglei Pavilion is one of the top three forces in the Beast Chaos Domain. One of them is engaged in the business of magic cores, medicinal materials, pills, magic weapons, and magic formulas, and his own background is not weaker than the Thunder Academy that Brother Xuanyu offended!" Teng Huai's thoughtful attitude made Xuan Yu stunned. He was proud of his success for a while, but his expression was one of astonishment, pretending not to understand: "Deacon Teng, you have a problem with me? You don't want to capture me alive." Thoughts?" "How could it be?" Teng Huai smiled and said, "What I mean is that Brother Xuanyu has offended Elder Hao Hong of Thunder College. He may be in big trouble. The Beast Chaotic Realm is a messy place. I want to be safe and sound." If so, it would be best to find a backer to rely on, haha, I am old and incompetent, and I am willing to be your middleman" The longed for finally came, and Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Facing the powerful Thunder Academy, he ran away like crazy and could only fall into a precarious vicious cycle. It would be better to confront the opponent openly. This kind of confrontation is not about rushing forward and fighting against Nirvana masters. In that case, eight mysterious jade is not enough for Elder Haohong to shoot alone. As Teng Huai said, there is a strong backer for him to recuperate. It could not be better. Having made up his mind, Xuanyu said happily: "I wonder if Brother Teng has any requirements for doing this? I know there is no such thing as a free lunch." "Happy!" Teng Huai laughed and said in a low voice: "Brother Xuanyu is the first place in the college competition. That kind of honor cannot be obtained by just looking for someone, nor can it be obtained simply by relying on strength. I would like to extend my merciless request. The Beast Chaotic Realm¡¯s annual Autumn Hunting Conference will be held in a while. Those with outstanding results will receive many rewards, and the recommenders will also receive considerable benefits. I won¡¯t tell you what is at stake. Brother Yu will also understand that it is related to the ranking of the three major forces in the Beast Chaos Realm. The Fenglei Pavilion where I am located is willing to ensure the safety of Brother Xuanyu during this period in exchange for your qualification to fight for the Fenglei Pavilion. Brother Xuanyu, look how?" "Everyone gets what he needs, yes, yes!" In one place, they started talking about the autumn hunting meeting in the Beast Chaotic Realm. The Beast Chaotic Realm itself is not large. Because there are many high-level monsters, it attracts a large number of adventurers, including horse bandits, many mercenaries, and merchants who buy elixirs, magic cores, and medicinal materials. Over time, A small city, Luan City, was built in its center. The profits generated by Luan City every year are astonishing. Doing business in the city is a real profit. Of course, the price of making money is that your life may be taken away at any time. Just as Xuanyu just saw, a horse like Liao Chenyun Bandit, I was chatting and laughing with you one moment, but the next moment I am drawing my sword against you because of the interests. While talking to Tenghuai, Xuanyu paid attention to the movements around him. Even if he and Younu killed someone, the bloody scene faded away and the whole square became noisy and lively again. No one cared about how Liao Chenyun and the bandits died. ? When anyone cast their eyes on Xuan Yu, they all showed expressions of awe and admiration. They all avoided the Younu next to the man at a respectful distance. They couldn't afford to offend her! "There are three major forces in the Beast Chaotic Realm. Fenglei Pavilion, which mainly deals in medicinal materials, magic cores, and healing medicines, the Tiger Mercenary Group, which is good at fighting the autumn wind and hunting monsters in the mountains and forests, and the purifying water of Xuantian Lake. The strongest faction is the Purifying Water Sect. The Tiger Mercenary Group and Fenglei Pavilion are on par with each other, and they have always been equally matched." Tenghuai laughed and said with a smile: "Every autumn is a big day for the three major forces to determine the scope of their respective rights. , how to decide specifically? It depends on the background shown by each family in the autumn hunting." Xuan Yu frowned slightly and said: "Deacon Teng, you also know that my own strength is not outstanding. If I fight alone, I will definitely not be able to withstand the attacks of eighth and ninth level Jindan realm cultivators!" "Haha, I understand," Teng Huai said cheerfully: "I dare to win over you, so I can naturally see what is outstanding about you? Just this girl next to you has a lot of background.?Looking down, also, you should have special means to sense the location of high-level monsters, right? " With a stunned expression on his face, Xuanyu was stunned for a long time, then smiled "calmly", "How could Deacon Teng be interested in a little person like me? Here's the reason." The men felt comfortable in their hearts, since they knew they had something to hold on to, once If the two parties cooperate, the importance Fenglei Pavilion attaches to itself will also increase. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 46 Fire Beast "Can you trust this guy? He will also cause us a lot of trouble," Yin Lei complained in a low voice when he saw Xuan Yu and You Nu getting into the carriage of the Snow Soul Mercenary Group. He was a seventh-level master of the Golden Core and looked down upon. Xuan Yu, who was at the third level of the Golden Core, was afraid that Elder Hao Hong's clone had been destroyed in Xuan Yu's Killing Valley, so he did not dare to speak too loudly in front of Xuan Yu. When he saw the two of them getting into the car, he naturally had to say something. "Whether it is trustworthy or not is another matter. I have seen the mirage of their college competition. The scene was extremely shocking. The strength revealed by Xuanyu is not only as simple as the second and third levels of the golden elixir, but also the mental power is comparable to the top-level magic talisman." The master's control power is unbelievable. Under his leadership, Xiaolong Academy has found many magic weapons and medicinal materials that are at the level of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. His treasure hunting 'smell', haha, is top-notch." Treasure hunting requires more inspiration and "smell". A good treasure hunter is probably a good spiritual practitioner. With strong spiritual power, he can not only become a qualified alchemist, but also a good spiritual practitioner. Become a Talisman Master, or a Treasure Hunter. Of course, compared to the first two, the treasure hunter is extremely remote, so unpopular that it is a profession that is easily overlooked. In fact, there are very few people who are professionally engaged in treasure hunting, but a good treasure hunter is very important to a person. For a mercenary group, it is too important and is where the interests lie. "It would be great if he has such great ability. I found out that he is just talking nonsense. Humph, I have to split him in two," Yin Lei vented with a fierce expression, and Teng Huai frowned. Wrinkled, he said coldly: "Yin Lei, let me remind you, Xuanyu is not something you can provoke. Not to mention his super skills, just the woman around him can make you die inexplicably." "Woman!" Yin Lei was sweating inexplicably, and the calves of such a thick and strong man were trembling. He thought of You Nv's sharp strikes, decisive killings, unbelievable movements, and Liao Chenyun and his men. Yin Lei died tragically in the hands of a woman without putting up any defenses. Chills ran down Yin Lei's spine. Even though he believed that his strength was much higher than that of women, the ghostly style of the Goddess You still made him deeply fearful and bone-chilling! In the early morning of the next day, dust rippled from the forest, and the rain, fog, and morning light penetrated the dust and condensed on a huge creature deep in the valley. A fire element monster was five or six feet tall, with red eyes and thick scales. A, the huge bare feet were walking back and forth, the rumbling sound was endless, Xiao Yucheng and others hidden in the valley showed hesitation. The monster has a huge body, equivalent to the strength of a cultivator at the seventh level of the Golden Core. The Fire Element Monster is trapped in the valley, and its fiery red eyes reveal wisps of ferocity. At a glance, it can be seen that these monsters are not weak. of wisdom. "The magic core of a seventh-level monster can be sold for a good price! Once you miss it, if you find another opportunity, you don't know how to wait until the end of the year of the monkey?" Yang Xun said unwillingly. "This big guy is very difficult to deal with. If I really attack, I'm afraid I won't get any benefits." Xiao Yucheng is the deacon of the outer courtyard of Fenglei Pavilion and is in charge of the mining of nearby mineral veins. Just early this morning, the big guy suddenly broke in and alarmed him. Jin The huge temptation of the seventh-level elixir monster made him ready to take action. The strength of his own seventh-level golden elixir made him really wary of the ferocious nature of the fire element monster. He couldn't miss the opportunity, and he was not completely sure if he took action. Next to them, Yang Xun is a peak master of the sixth level of the Golden Core. The two of them take action against a seventh-level monster. The probability of winning is more than 70%. What if they fail? That is life-threatening! Xiao Yucheng frowned and cast his gaze again on the fire element monster in the valley. The monster was obviously enraged. Its pupils were emitting a rich red color. The black iron beast's claws hit the huge rock hard and exploded with a "boom". The sound of explosions continued, and the stone formation showed signs of collapse. Large rocks flew into the sky, causing trees to break in the valley, dust to fly, and the vibrations to spread far and wide. "No, if such a big noise spreads out, be careful to attract other nearby masters. The Fire Elemental Monster will no longer be ours," Yang Xun said worriedly. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Yucheng shouted, "Yang Xun, let's take action. I'll attack the front later, and you'll respond to me from the side." "Deacon Xiao, you can rest assured!" There was excitement in Yang Xun's eyes. Following Xiao Yucheng's movements, the two of them pounced down in succession. With the sound of wind, Xiao Yucheng transformed into a bright sword with a ghost head in his hand and slashed it down in the air. , a force visible to the naked eye spread and overflowed, the big tree next to the Fire Element Monster broke with a "click" sound, and many cracks were opened in the surrounding rocks. "Damn humans, you are dreaming of taking away the body-tempering milk from me!" The Fire Yuan Monster roared with great force, causing Xiao Yucheng and Yang Xun who fell from the air to turn pale in shock. Body Tempering Milk. The Fire Yuan Monster actually has Body Tempering Milk. This kind of spiritual material is a treasure comparable to the Nirvana Pill. Obtaining it It¡¯s priceless at all! After being shocked, a look of ecstasy surged on his face. Xiao Yucheng thrust his feet into the ground, sinking his soles deep into the ground, and shouted loudly:?, ordered his subordinates in the valley: "Everyone should be on the defensive and no outsiders are allowed to break into Luo Yun Valley." With a command, a large number of experts from Fenglei Pavilion gathered densely on the valley to protect the entire Luoyun Valley. Dozens of horse-drawn carriages were lined up on the mountain road. Seeing Luan Cheng across the mountain peak, Teng Huai's old face showed a gentle smile. As he was riding the horse, he turned to greet Xuan Yu in the car and said, "Xuan Yu, little one" Brother, after crossing the mountain, we enter the boundary of Luan City. Not far away is Luo Yun Valley to the left, to the east is the mineral vein mined by our Fenglei Pavilion, and to the west is the control of the Tiger Mercenary Group." "Uh", Xuan Yu didn't take it seriously. Sitting cross-legged, he slowly absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth to cleanse his body. The Beast Chaotic Realm is a good place for cultivation. There is plenty of spiritual energy and rare medicinal materials can be found everywhere. Seeing that Xuanyu was meditating, Tenghuaai laughed twice without any concern and turned his head to look ahead. The young man slowly closed his eyes, his senses expanded countless times, the valley was filled with layers of thick fog, and the roars of monsters were heard not far away. After listening for a moment, Xuanyu frowned, and his closed eyes suddenly opened, A bright light looked in the direction of Luo Yun Valley. "Brother Xuanyu, you," Teng Huai stared at Xuanyu in surprise. "It seems that someone is fighting with high-level monsters. That feeling is very dangerous." The danger does not come from monsters, but from humans. The place where the battle took place is not very far from them, but there is a strange feeling of being isolated. outgoing. "In the direction of Luo Yungu, is there something wrong with Lao Xiao and the others?" Teng Huai exclaimed, alarming Yin Lei in front. After a brief pause, the convoy quickly reversed direction and ran towards the mineral vein. The Huoyuan monster's huge body grew stronger again, and its whole body was dark in color. Panting breaths came out of his mouth. Every time he punched out, the earth trembled, and the monster's huge ape claws tore out strips of fire. Hen, the violent and moving fire element monster, launched a majestic offensive, and Xiao Yucheng and Yang Xun were overwhelmed by the attacks. "Oops, why did he go berserk from the beginning? His strength jumped by a full level!" Xiao Yucheng was extremely horrified. Facing the berserk fire element monster, he and Yang Xun were completely passive and kept retreating. The valley Everyone on board looked at all this in shock, but no one had the ability to intervene. "Bang." The claws of the hand and the magic knife clashed fiercely, and a loud noise was made. The rock between the man and the beast collapsed rapidly, and the roar was endless. Xiao Yucheng's body was violently knocked out more than ten meters, leaving a deep mark on the ground, mixed with The smell of blood. With one move, Xiao Yucheng's calves trembled slightly and blood oozed out. "The cloud python swallows the sky!" Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he smiled coldly, without caring about the injuries that had spread. Xiao Yucheng clenched the ghost head knife, and the humanoid tank rushed forward, trying to win the final victory through violent confrontation. As the magic knife in his hand struck out heavily, black air vortexes appeared above the head of the Fire Element Monster Beast. With a roar of "Ouch", the Fire Element Monster Beast's sharp claws slapped out wildly. The majestic airflow suddenly split, with Xiao Yu as the center, a white python belt suddenly appeared, and tragic explosions continued to be heard. Yang Xun was shocked to see Xiao Yucheng's body, like a cannonball being blasted out of the barrel. Flying upside down with sparks hanging on it. "Dong" sound, the roar of the morning bell hitting the iron, and the whole valley was filled with exclamations, it's over! I¡¯m afraid Deacon Xiao¡¯s life or death is uncertain! I hurried to Tenghuai above the valley and witnessed the final horror. I was so stunned! Xiao Yucheng hit the cliff hard, his meridians were shattered, a large mouthful of blood spurted out, and he fell into a coma. Without saying a word, Yin Lei jumped down. A black iron sledgehammer was caught in his hand in the air, and he used the force of the fall to smash the head of the Fire Element Monster, "You evil beast, suffer death!" The giant hammer struck, the air trembled, and the visible airflow fluctuated wildly. Xuanyu was surprised to find that Yin Lei who took action had the seventh level of Jindan strength, which was no small matter. Yang Xun, who was cornered in the valley, saw the reinforcements arriving. His morale was greatly shaken, and he violently bombarded with one fist. Up and down, the two men attacked with a bang, landing on the body of the Fire Element Monster without mercy. Roaring sounds continued to be heard, and the battle between the two sides once again reached a fever pitch. Teng Huai watched with cold eyes for a moment. Seeing that Yin Lei and Yang Xun were still unable to gain an advantage, he moved his body and jumped into the bottom of the valley like a big bird. Xuanyu, who was standing on the valley, smelled a dangerous breath. He looked up at the cloudy sky and looked around at the thick fog around him. In such an environment, if someone was tricked, Xuanyu's eyes would echo in the valley. , his eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule. ¡ª¡ª Weird, I can only blame you for your bad luck. This carefully planned situation, with me here, is considered bad luck! Xuanyu's body moved slightly, and she stood upShe clenched her fists, and the movement fell into Younu's eyes. The woman keenly sensed the existence of the crisis, and her delicate body emitted a faint light that could not be detected. Circles of light and water ripples spread, and she was immediately ready for battle. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 47 Nine-tailed Demon Fox Thick black clouds emerged in a strange manner, and huge mental pressure fell from the sky. A cage formation filled with red light and splashed over the valley. The terrifying momentum was mixed with smoke and boiling. This formation was terrifying to people. chestnut. Looking up at the scene in the sky, the people on the cliff flashed doubtful eyes, constantly scanning here and there, looking for possible clues. Xuanyu frowned and stared at the sky filled with black clouds. The other side of the valley was emitting terrible energy fluctuations. His eyes flickered slightly, penetrating the illusion. The looming man in black suddenly appeared. His violent eyes opened violently, and there was a cold light. Drawing a strange arc, the light suddenly burst out. The sea of ????consciousness sank slightly, and there was a brief dizziness. There was a soft "pop" sound, and a ray of mental power attack penetrated into the mind, and was reduced to nothingness by the mysterious jade. His expression showed shock. He was a high-level divine Talisman master who was not only good at spiritual attacks, but also had a dark and cold evil spirit behind him. The Talisman master was good at manipulating zombies and puppets. Is it possible? Does this God Transformation Talisman Master have something in him that interests him? Xuan Yu, whose own strength is only the third level of Jindan, has a spiritual cultivation level that maintains the high level of the Talisman Transformation Master. The same high level has completely different differences. Xuan Yu has experienced the eighth level of Nirvana, the purity of his mental power, and his cultivation methods. Jue, far superior to ordinary high-level magicians! The situation was critical, but she saw a seductive smile on the corner of Xuanyu's mouth. Younu's eyes widened in surprise, her smiling eyebrows raised twice, thick dimples appeared on her beautiful face, and the woman smiled knowingly. Yes, I understand the man's thoughts. "Boom!" The black clouds in the sky were rapidly expanding. Tenghuai and others who were fighting fiercely with the Fire Elemental Monster in the valley also noticed it. They glanced at the sky with a startled light. A gap emitting red light opened in the black clouds, and more than a dozen strange figures appeared. Appearing above the valley opposite, a cold and murderous aura overflowed. As the figures solidified, the surrounding air was suddenly squeezed. A terrifying energy fluctuation escaped from their bodies and merged into the formation on the valley. Inside, the formation is rigorous, and the smoke and dust are diffused with a faint red light "Damn it, they're from the Tiger Mercenary Group!" Taking a deep breath, Teng Huai flashed a horrified light. Could it be that the Tiger Mercenary Group took action against Fenglei Pavilion? In the small Luan City, the interests involved were too great. The three forces were in endless conflict with each other. Thinking about the possible consequences, he found that his side was completely passive because of the drag of the Fire Element Monster. Teng Huai shuddered in his heart. Staring at the dense array above his head, despair emerged. With a whooshing sound, two figures passed by in the valley. No one noticed that Xuanyu and Younu quickly passed through the bottom of the valley, climbed up through the steep rocks, and appeared in the dense forest behind the visitor. On the hill, a line of black clothes The man sat cross-legged quietly, with a pair of extremely deep eyes exuding a cold glow. The mental power involved in the distance was quietly fluctuating. The man in black looked towards Xuan Yu with sharp eyes. The extremely cold gaze was cruel and bone-chilling, "Are you looking for death? I still need to refine a few more puppets." There was a hint of cold murderous intent in his eyes, and the body of the man in black moved, and a majestic mental riot swept over him. "Be careful." Xuanyu reminded Younu in a low voice, "Kakkakkak", the sound of broken dead branches continued to be heard, and more than a dozen black figures suddenly appeared in Xuanyu's sight, with brutal faces and empty eyes, The withered fingers were like the fluorescence of a skeleton reflecting the moonlight. The coldness was so intense that Younu frowned slightly, "Puppet?" "The mind of the puppet made from the corpse has been erased, but the strength of the ancient corpse itself can be maintained," Xuanyu said slowly, with a gloomy breath. The puppet in front of him was equivalent to a ninth-level psychic at the Body Refining Realm and did not pose any threat to him. Thinking about the mysterious fluctuations of the man in black that he just noticed, it seemed that the opponent did not take him seriously and just thought he didn't know where to start. Treat the little thieves who pop up everywhere. The faint smile at the corner of his lips disappeared, replaced by a touch of coldness. His arm suddenly stretched out, and a golden fire pattern appeared on his wrist. The red light turned into sharp golden wheels and suddenly shot out. . Puff puff puff puff! The golden light passed by, and the ancient corpse in front of Xuanyu bloomed with black light, like violets blooming in the night. A dozen puppets rushed up with fierce energy. Under the attack of the golden wheel, their defenses were as weak as pieces of paper. Xuanyu was Kill them all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The cold eyes suddenly raised, and the man in black's deep pupils flashed with a hint of surprise, nothing more, and soon his expression became dull again, with no ripples in the ancient well, and a lifeless air that could not make any ripples. "The guy who is looking for death!" "Boom!" The mental power around him suddenly erupted, and a fiery red cold fox appeared behind him. Golden light emitted strange fluctuations. The fox's figure became more solid, and the terrifying death aura became more solemn. Xuanyu's breathing suddenly became panicked. . Nine-tailed fox! This guy is hiding a nine-tailed spirit fox that has been refined into a puppet. Even though the spirit fox is still underage, it only grows?Three small red tails, the feeling of finding a treasure made Xuan Yu unable to restrain his face from stiffening. Even if he could obtain this thing, who had reached the eighth level of nirvana, he would be considered extremely lucky. He didn't expect to see it in the Beast Chaotic Realm. , Thinking of the identity of Younu Ghost Snake Clan, it seems that killing the mountains is a blessed land for him! Facing the terrifying explosion of mental power from the man in black, Xuanyu snorted coldly. The huge mental power in his body was stimulated by his brain, and a huge dragon shape appeared behind his head, with its head held high and its tail swinging. "Roar!" The earth-shaking sound echoed through the valley. Not only did the face of the man in black change, but also the face of the master of the Tiger Mercenary Group standing at the edge of the valley in front of the dense forest. The magic circle driven by the life and death energy of the black man suddenly stopped, and the red light that diffused above the valley collapsed one after another. Yuan Ying, the tiger mercenary group who tried to use magic power to attack the bottom of the valley, showed shock. Something happened to the talisman master in the dense forest. The man in black, who claimed to be invincible in the beast chaos domain, encountered big trouble. His eyes echoed, and the dense forest A murderous aura surged into the sky. The roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world. The man in black looked at the dragon's breath that was coming violently, and his soul flew away. He let out a scream of despair and was instantly enveloped by the huge heat flow of the dragon's breath. "Chichi" black flames continued. He stood up and saw the blue light of the nine-tailed fox behind him flashing. "Voice. The black smoke dissipated, leaving only a pile of dead ashes where the man in black was sitting cross-legged. Xuanyu stared at it, took a deep breath, and swept away the ashes with a wave of his robe sleeves. The arrogant man in black never expected that the young boy who appeared in front of him was a spiritual practitioner more powerful than him. He was blindly maintaining the formation, and Xuanyu took advantage of it. The death is unclear. When the nine-tailed spirit fox is obtained, it can be said to be a windfall. Incredible surprise appears in his eyes. With a flick of his fingertips, the spirit fox transforms into a walnut-sized body. It is held in the palm of Xuanyu. Seeing his look of surprise and ecstasy, Younu covers her lips. Said: "Master, is this little gadget amazing?" "Like your ghost snake clan, the nine-tailed spirit fox is also one of the four major demon clans in the Aofan space, but it is now in decline." "The four major demon clans?" The woman looked at Xuan Yu in surprise. That was an extremely unfamiliar title. Where is Aofan Space? The place where Master Xuanyu stayed? Are there other worlds outside the Sifang Domain? Younu has never left the branch of the Fire Cloud Mountains to kill the mountains. Thinking of the world outside the Four Directions, the woman fell into endless confusion. "He is actually dead!" Yuan Ying's face twitched twice, looking at the red light dissipating over the valley, she was filled with great shock. The subordinates on the side asked in shock: "Is it the God-Transforming Talisman Master?" "Okay. Let's go. Everything that happened here must be reported to the group leader as soon as possible." The magic circle was destroyed, and the God Transformation Talisman Master he relied on was killed. Yuan Yingzhen was not in the mood to stay here, and his body moved. A majestic fluctuation of mental power was like a prison falling from the sky, covered by a hood. "Want to leave? It's late." The fiery red prison is more majestic than the red light array that appeared on the top of the valley just now. The red light diffuses the rich crystal jade energy, and the light strips shine with holy light. At the top of it is a star. Red fire beads and flaming flames emanated from there, and the light array circulated, trapping more than a dozen Yuan Ying and others. "Huh." Taking a deep breath, Yuan Ying showed a look of astonishment, looking at Xuan Yu who slowly walked out of the dense forest. He had dragon eyes and a tiger body. The young man exuded a faint aura of majesty, and a transformed flying dragon slowly took shape behind him. , the dragon's head kept spewing breath, the dragon's breath covered the sky, and the endless spiritual power connected the magic circle. Looking at all this in horror, Yuan Ying's eyes were filled with fear. ¡ª¡ªA Talisman Master more powerful than the man in black! "kill!" Yuan Ying roared angrily, and the unparalleled Yuanli impact swept towards Xuanyu. As the Yuanqi fluctuated, the red light magic circle became more brilliant, and the mental power wrapped around the Yuanli, emitting a fiery red In an arc, it violently attacks Xuan Yu. With a "giggle", the woman clenched her little fist tightly and violently waved it out. With a "bang", the red light dissipated, and a bloody crack appeared in Yuan Ying's palm. The bright red blood seeped out, and her mental power penetrated rapidly. , the body has a sense of weight and pressure, and the movement of energy becomes sluggish. Damn it! Yuan Ying's seventh-level golden elixir can only exert 80% of its strength. The woman next to the boy is surprisingly powerful, which does not match her petite and thin figure at all. "Let's do it together and rush out!" Yuan Ying said fiercely with a faint blood stain tearing out from the corner of his mouth. The sneak attack failed, but he was trapped in it. He had never seen the young man in front of him before. How did he get there? He was puzzled. "Boom, boom, boom" violenceSounds came from the bottom of the valley. Teng Huai and the others accelerated to deal with the fire element beast desperately. As the earth-shattering sound of collapse rang out, the last straw in Yuan Ying's heart also collapsed. The sneak attack that had been fully guaranteed faced a huge turning point because of Xuan Yu's appearance. Unknown to Xuan Yu, unknown to Teng Huai, unknown to Xiao Yucheng, and unknown to Yin Lei, Luan City was undergoing earth-shaking changes at this time. A tragic war quietly broke out. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 48 The crisis is coming A strong man in the Nirvana realm! In mid-air, there are three peerless experts in the Nirvana realm! The appearance of a Nirvana Realm powerhouse is not surprising, nor is the appearance of three Nirvana Realm powerhouses at the same time. What is frightening is that among these three Nirvana Realm powerhouses, one of them is too powerful. It's glaring. With a fierce and savage spirit, his eyes dominated the sky, and lightning flashed suddenly. A hundred meters away, a seventh-level Jindan elder from Fenglei Pavilion fell from the high platform and fell heavily on the bluestone ground under his gaze. He vomited blood on the spot. "Seriously injured!" The power of one sight reached such a level that it can be said to be shocking. Luo Jing, the master of Fenglei Pavilion, flashed a look of surprise, "Form the formation!" A shout shook the world, hundreds of people echoed, and the blue light trembled. , suddenly rose from the bodies of more than ten elders of Fenglei Pavilion. A series of water-blue rays of light spread in the sky, intertwined and entangled with each other. The intertwined blue light of the lines was even worse. The dazzling light centered on Luo Jing, forming a complex The formation shrouded the towering Fenglei Pavilion. ¡°Buzz!¡± With the formation of the magic circle, a vast wave of energy burst out and flooded, creating a small strange landscape in the sky above Fenglei Pavilion. Rolling clouds formed out of thin air under the blue sky, and the light frost condensed into crystal snowflakes. The sky was fluttering, and the sky was filled with crystals, giving people a cold and charming feeling, just like a woman leaping from the top of the sky, looking down at the wide streets and lined streets of Luan City. Shop, and countless passers-by watching. Every indifferent passerby in Luan City may have considerable strength. Every inconspicuous street in Luan City cannot be smashed by a metal hammer. Every small shop in Luan City may hide the fifth level of the Golden Core. The above masters Once a war breaks out in a place where dragons and crouching tigers are hidden, it will be huge and attract the attention of the whole city. If Xuan Yu were here, he would definitely recognize the old man with lightning-like eyesight at first glance. He is the blood-bone old man of the third level of Nirvana. When he went to Xiaolong Academy with Xiang Tianqiong, Xiang Tianqiong died, but he fled in embarrassment. . After the formation was formed, Luo Jing became more confident. Facing the aggressiveness of the Tiger mercenary group, he shouted loudly and shouted: "Mo Tianshang! You have gone too far to bully others. The three factions in Luan City are in harmony. , How about you, do you think there is no one in Fenglei Pavilion? Come knock on the door automatically!" "Jie Jie Jie." The old man of blood and bones gave out a sinister and sad sneer. His eyes moved, and a bolt of thunder and lightning burst out from his eyes. With a bang, he slammed into the formation, and the formation shook twice. Many Fenglei Pavilion disciples were shocked and looked pale. A thin old man of blood and bones, extremely cruel, cruel and cold. "I'll hit you if you don't, and I'll overturn your turtle shell in an instant. Do you really think that if you can't come out from hiding, then I can't do anything to you?" The voice of the old man with blood bones is like a ghost, floating in the sky above Fenglei Pavilion. If you pay attention, the mist that fills the air dozens of meters above gradually takes on a blood-red luster. As the color deepens, the thin and withered body of the old man with blood bones appears. , swelled strangely in everyone's eyes, Luo Jing's expression changed, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. The secret method of practicing in Fenglei Pavilion is mainly to absorb the energy of thunder from heaven and earth. Most of the elders in the pavilion have practiced magic techniques with thunder attributes. Once activated, a large number of floating clouds accumulate in the sky all year round, and thunder and smoke are constantly billowing in the clouds. Looking at the actions of the old man of blood and bones, it is obvious that he wants to cause a violent riot in the clouds above Fenglei Pavilion, and use the power of heaven and earth to overwhelm Fenglei Pavilion's defense formation. Damn it! The power of heaven and earth that I was proud of before was used by Fenglei Pavilion, but now it has become a taboo for the opponent to destroy Fenglei Pavilion. With a slight twitch of his finger, "swish, rustle," twelve figures penetrated the defense and drew a series of bright arcs of blood. , the fast swordsman struck the old man of blood and bones with lightning speed. The twelve people were unified in shape, like a large open net covering the area within three feet of the old man of blood and bones. The sword light was sharp, and the rows of sword lights were like neat and colorful lines, accompanied by a soul-stirring whistle, filling every step of the old man of blood and bones. A space of escape. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, the old man of blood and bone did not dodge at all. He snorted coldly, and with himself as the center, a violent shock wave of elemental power spread out. With a "boom", twelve swords came into contact with him, All of them were broken, and the twelve swordsmen fell towards the ground unable to hold on. With a "Uh" sound, the Supreme Elder of Fenglei Pavilion standing next to Luo Jing moved his eyebrows slightly. Twelve strands of undetectable Yuanli threads were spurred out by him, penetrating the defense, and quickly wrapped around the twelve Quick Swordsmen. Twelve people fell back into the formation uncontrollably in a small area around their hands. "Hmph, now that you've been delivered to your door, do you still need to leave?" Mo Tianshang, the leader of the Tiger Mercenary Group, snorted coldly, flicked his fingers, and made "bang bang" sounds repeatedly. The twelve silk threads shaken out by the Supreme Elder were caught by him. After tearing off six of them, the six swordsmen screamed and fell from a height of more than thirty meters in the air, causing serious injuries. The scene came to a standstill. As soon as the attack was launched, six of the twelve people on Fenglei Pavilion's side were seriously injured.The six masters were captured and slightly injured. It was really a show of force, which made Luo Jing extremely depressed. With You Nu by his side, Xuanyu devoted himself to the magic circle and fought alone. Facing a seventh-level master of the golden elixir would make him unable to do anything. Only with the influence of his spiritual power, the ancient magic circle exuded a faint red light. , countless rays of light squirmed and changed in the magic circle, and almost all the rays of light shone irregularly with the top of Yuan Ying's head as the center. The light and shadow were faint, and the mental power vortex was in full swing, forming a flowing light mask. The light power penetrated the skin and penetrated Yuan Ying's body, which reduced his skill a lot. At this time, he had a deep thought and only wanted to defeat Xuan Yu. More than ten people joined forces again and charged in the direction of the young man. Xuanyu glanced at it with indifferent eyes, and smiled contemptuously without caring. "Boom!" A wild impact, mixed with more than a dozen sharp fists, caused the air in front of Xuanyu to riot. Without seeing it, the young man changed his technique, made deft seals, and flicked his fingers, and dragon's breath spurted out from behind, Filling half of the sky, as Yuan Ying's attack came, a fiery red isolation zone formed between the two, and was defeated by Yuan Ying. It's just that the devastating offensive was close to Xuanyu, and Younu's defense was smoothly deployed. Her figure violently rioted, and the woman's high breasts jumped lightly. A terrifying surging air flow was inspired by her, and a stream of air flowed out. The dark red snake shadow wraps around the delicate body. The head of the snake is slightly blue, and the tail is slender. The body of a snake is only about the thickness of a finger, but it is more than ten meters long. It wraps around the woman. The body of the light blue snake emits dazzling multicolored glow, and the shadows are thick, spreading on the cliff in the morning. There was a cold and gloomy feeling. As the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, the air condensed and became thinner, and the surrounding light also dimmed. With a "boom" sound, Yuanli's impact exploded into an ice-colored arc, and the air-conditioning enveloped the sky. Yuan Ying's expression changed drastically. The woman resisted his punch with the strength of the fifth level of the Golden Core. Even though she only used 80% of her strength, more than a dozen experts around her took action together, but she was completely ignored by the woman. She kept saying "bang bang bang", Younu was in front of everyone. In a daze, he stood firmly by Xuanyu's side to protect the boy's safety. His unwavering aura was both admirable and surprising. "Swish, swish, swish", after getting rid of the fire element monster, Tenghuai and others quickly climbed up the rock. The scene in front of them was unbelievable. The young man manipulated the magic circle with an indifferent expression, unhurriedly, skillfully, and with a feminine face. He showed no mercy to Yuan Ying's attacks and struck decisively. When the masters of the Tiger Mercenary Group saw Teng Huai and others appearing on this side of the cliff, the masters of Fenglei Pavilion on the opposite side also rushed over. The group of people suddenly dispersed, some were captured, and some escaped. Only Yuan Ying He was tightly entangled by the woman and the magic circle, unable to escape. He was so frustrated that he could only be captured without restraint. Looking at Luan City from a high distance, thunder clouds were rolling above the towering Fenglei Pavilion, and the glow was shining brightly. Seeing an earth-shattering battle in full swing, Teng Huai showed a restless look. Xiao Yucheng lay wilted on the carriage with serious injuries. There was no movement. Yin Lei said anxiously: "Boss, let's just kill him. Break into Luan City, cut off the retreat of the Tiger Mercenary Group, and have a fight with the people inside. Attack from the front and back" Yuan Ying, who was tied up in the car, heard Yin Lei's words. He sneered and snorted. Yin Lei glared at the opponent angrily, raised his huge fist and wanted to smash it down, but was stopped by Teng Huai. "Don't touch him, keep it as a bargaining chip." After saying that, Teng Huai turned to look at Xuanyu's side and said with a smile: "Brother Xuanyu, what do you think we should do? Thanks to you just now, we You have turned a bad situation into a good one. On behalf of everyone, I am deeply grateful for your help." After finishing speaking, he bowed deeply to Xuan Yu who was sitting beside the carriage. Yin Lei also looked at Xuan Yu and the two with admiration. He admired the young man, especially the woman next to him, and there was no small child in his heart. Look at Xuan Yu¡¯s thoughts. "Uh, this, it's useless for you to ask me, right? I'm only a small third-level Jindan. Once I take action, a Nirvana realm expert can crush me like an ant with just one finger," Xuan said. Yu sat cross-legged and said lazily, not even bothering to raise his eyelids. How could he make himself desperate for something without benefits? The reason why he agreed to cooperate with Teng Huai was because Fenglei Pavilion could protect his own safety. Now they can't protect themselves. , is it really necessary to be their pawn? Not to mention the door, the window Xuanyu is not going to be kept by the other party. Teng Huai looked slightly embarrassed and said with a wry smile: "Brother Xuanyu, we are all like grasshoppers on a rope now. If you help us, you are helping yourself. Once Fenglei Pavilion is out of trouble, he will definitely do his best to help little Xuanyu." Brother, escape the pursuit of Thunder Academy." "Pursue," Xuanyu said with a sneer of contempt, "We had an agreement at the beginning. At that time, you said that Fenglei Pavilion was rich and powerful and no one could afford it, so I believed it. Now, Here, can I still believe that you canDo you guarantee my safety? It¡¯s more like having too much time to take care of yourself. " These words were so straightforward that Teng Huai¡¯s face turned red and he didn¡¯t know what to do. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 49 Body Tempering Milk Looking at the chopsticks under the plate, even if he was dissatisfied with the tone of Xuan Yu's words, who else could Teng Huai turn to in this situation? Thinking of the scene of Xuanyu's battle with Elder Haohong's clone in the Valley of Killing, and looking at the woman next to the boy, it was obvious that Younu was very extraordinary. With the strength of their two teams, they broke into Luan City to save the crisis in Fenglei Pavilion. , is like a moth flying into a flame. If the young man in front of you is planning the strategy, your confidence will increase by at least 30%. Others dare not bet on Xuanyu easily, but Tenghuai is well-informed, yet he has such courage. At that moment, he frowned and pondered for a moment. Faced with Tenghuai's hesitation, Xuanyu closed his eyes without any panic. Yin Lei was full of gratitude to Xuanyu and the woman just now, but now the man stared at Niu. Eyes, Xuanyu's thoughts are incomprehensible. In his opinion, being able to solve the crisis in Fenglei Pavilion, and once successful, would be the most glorious thing to be appreciated by the Pavilion Master and the Supreme Elder. The rewards would not come rolling in by then, how could it be as complicated as Xuanyu thought . The ice-snow and smart Younu naturally understands the man's idea of ????getting enough chips. She stands calmly beside the carriage, guarding her quietly. She is as light and elegant as an orchid releasing its fragrance. The woman's demeanor is another scene, which makes people feel refreshed. . It's a pity that no matter how beautiful the woman is, Teng Huai doesn't have the heart to appreciate it. Faced with the embarrassing embarrassment, he decided to be cruel and finally said: "I wonder what kind of compensation is needed for asking Brother Xuan Yu to take charge of the overall situation? I, Teng Huai, have the final say. , I can definitely promise you." "Well," Xuan Yu was satisfied with Teng Huai's words. He opened his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "Three hundred top-grade Qingxin Pills helped me regain my strength, and," the young man paused slightly. Teng Huaixin raised his voice in his throat, Xuanyu wouldn't open his mouth like a lion, would he? Sure enough, Xuan Yu said with a solemn expression: "I know that you surrendered the Fire Element Monster and obtained the body-tempering milk from him. How about giving all the body-tempering milk to me as this reward?" "Body tempering milk, all of it!" Teng Huai's heart almost jumped out of his chest. Tears filled his eyes with anxiety. Xiao Yucheng was seriously injured in a fight, and Yang Xun was slightly injured. He finally got ten drops of body-tempering milk. Xuan Yu wants all of them. What a big joke. Two drops of body-tempering milk. The breast is worth as much as a Nirvana Pill. Can I really give it to him? Yin Lei on the side couldn't stand it anymore, and shouted: "Boss, don't believe him, even if he is kind to us, his strength is only the third level of the Golden Core. Can such a person be able to defeat a strong man in the Nirvana Realm? As he himself said, one finger could crush him to death" Yes, a strong man in the Nirvana realm can crush Xuanyu to death with one finger. The problem is that the strength of Elder Haohong of the Valley of Killing has reached the third level of Nirvana. His clone is at least close to the Nirvana realm, but he was still destroyed by Xuanyu. With such strength, everyone present Which one can get it? Tenghuai laughed bitterly, but could not let go of the idea of ??asking Xuanyu for help. Firstly, he has no way to go, and Fenglei Pavilion has no way to go. Secondly, seeing that Xuanyu has a confident bargaining attitude, Tenghuaai does not think that the other party is talking nonsense. The boy must have something to hold on to, so he dares to blackmail him into paying a big price. Only The value of the body-tempering milk is too great, can he really make the decision? "Brother, can you make another request? For example, five magic cores equivalent to the seventh level of the Golden Core. No, I will give you eight. Please help us solve the problem." Yin Lei was so shocked that he was speechless for a long time. He had never used one in his life! If you don't agree, you probably won't have any brains anymore. When Xuanyu heard Tenghuai's words, he frowned and said with a wry smile: "I used three hundred Qingxin Pills to heal my injuries. You can also see that my injury has not healed yet. I only need three hundred Qingxin Pills for half a day." , the injury will naturally recover. As for the body tempering milk, to tell you the truth, I use it to help Younu temper her body. Her strength is the fifth level of the golden elixir. Once the body tempering is successful, even your seventh level golden elixir will not be able to use it. Now you are her opponent, let me help you, how can you do it without a right-hand assistant by your side?" "Tempering You Nu's body!" Tenghuai stared at You Nu, his eyes gradually softened. No matter how valuable the body-tempering milk is, if Fenglei Pavilion encounters a disaster, even he will have no fixed place to live, let alone others. Once the aid is successful, the Tiger Mercenary Group will collapse in the shortest possible time. By then, will the value of the Body Tempering Milk still be as great as this? Thinking of the Purifying Water Sect who was secretly spying on him, Tenghuai shuddered in his heart. "Okay, I agree to your request," Teng Huai said decisively. Fenglei Pavilion is finished, and so is he. What's the use of keeping the body tempering milk, waiting for the breakthrough to Nirvana? He is a subordinate of Fenglei Pavilion. If he doesn't make a decision for the future of Fenglei Pavilion, will he still wait for this big tree to collapse and regret it again? The high value of body-tempering milk no longer hindered Tenghuai's ideas. He made up his mind to fight against the odds. It¡¯s really great! As soon as Teng Huai opened his mouth, Yin Lei was so surprised that he almost fainted, "body-tempering milk!" In the past, Fenglei Pavilion could occasionally get one or two drops, but they were all replaced by Jindan Jiu.?'s masters divided it up and used it to break through the Nirvana realm. Today, Xuan Yu snatched away ten drops of body tempering milk at once. His scalp was a little numb. Seeing Teng Huai handing a small cyan jade bottle to Xuan Yu's hand, Yin Lei Dian Yixian impulsively ran over and grabbed it. "Grandma is such a bear, she really can take advantage of the situation and get the maximum benefit!" After making an appointment for half a day, Xuanyu entered the carriage with the woman, holding the Qiankun bag in his hand. The mouth of the bag was slightly opened, and a strong fragrance came out. The fragrance was inhaled into his nostrils, and the Qingxin Pill in the Qiankun bag was inhaled by a trace. With each thread extracted and refined, Xuan Yu's state of mind is invisible and gradually enters the state of selflessness. Younu sat aside and watched curiously, while carefully guarding the small jade bottle, which the young master planned to use to temper his body. Apart from being grateful, she was also looking forward to the strength after refining the body tempering milk. As the Danxiang penetrated, an astonishing power merged in Xuanyu's body. With a flick of his finger, the cork of the jade-colored medicine bottle was opened. A flash of light flashed, and three drops of clear and crystal body quenching milk were sucked into his mouth. , the strong fragrance and coolness enter the body, and the visible luster from the inside is constantly flowing and shining in the body. As the three drops of body tempering milk spread and penetrate, Xuanyu's injured meridians and bones undergo earth-shaking changes. "Chichi" green smoke rises from the top of his head, the man's face is covered with a light jade white, his eyebrows are solemn, his skin is cool, a faint red light is diffused at the tip of his eyebrows, and his crystal clear eyes flash. Passing away is like a deep pool, sinking a woman's gaze into it again and again. "Huh." Slowly exhaling a breath, the transparent smoke lingers like wisps of cooking smoke under the blue sky, rising into the sky and transforming into various patterns, such as a high-spirited dragon head, a winding python, a roaring giant ape, and a galloping and neighing horse. , that scene completely caught You Maid¡¯s attention. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of nowhere, the aura that dispersed on Xuan Yuzhou's body finally transformed into the form of a dragon, circling and flying around him desperately. Time flowed very fast, and half an hour passed unknowingly. As the breath softened, the violent factors in the body no longer showed signs of disorder. After taking a deep breath, Xuanyu frowned, opened his eyes, and a brilliant light flashed. Then, a ray of light flashed in front of Younu's eyes, and she was stunned. The tempered body will greatly reduce the fluctuations of violent factors in the body. The crystal-clear jade-colored bones are more in line with Xuanyu's body. Once the combination reaches a certain level of perfection, I am afraid that the threat posed by the undead dragon will gradually disappear. The reduction, the Shenlong whose brutal aura has been eliminated, will no longer be his mortal enemy after the two sides merge. After all, the Immortal Dragon has given him the favor to reshape his body, and Xuanyu is not willing to see a situation where both sides suffer. With his body and mind feeling at ease, Xuanyu slowly cast his gaze on Younu's delicate body, his body trembling slightly. He watched as Xuanyu flicked his fingers, a glazed cold light flashed through, and the remaining seven drops of body-tempering milk swirled and flew. The jade bottle came out and shot towards You Nu. The woman's cheeks turned red, but she opened her cherry mouth without hesitation. She swallowed all the seven drops of body tempering milk into her mouth. The colorful glow surged, and the woman's body instantly Shrouded in misty shadows. The sudden light and shadow penetrated the top of the carriage, dazzling the small patch of sky where the convoy was located. Everyone who had been waiting for Xuanyu to refine the body milk looked at the sky in surprise, guessing whether the colorful rays of light came from Xuanyu himself or the people around him. woman. "It seems that the pressure of the spiritual snake is very powerful!" Teng Huai said to himself. Yin Lei beside him opened his eyes in surprise and shouted: "Boss, you are talking about the two of them, one of whom is a snake tribesman. .¡± "A very spiritual snake. Could it be that the woman next to Xuanyu is of the ghost snake clan? But what's the reason for this colorful light?" Teng Huai was confused and didn't understand. After all, he was among the crowd. The most well-informed one, facing the gorgeous rays of light emitted by Younu's breakthrough, still didn't know the details. The sixth level of the Golden Core Realm! The woman advanced for the fifth time in three months, and the speed made Xuan Yu blush to the point of "heartbroken". Sure enough, the power of blood is infinite. The ghost snake tribe can have the strength of the Golden Core realm after birth. Once it grows to the sixth level, At the age of seven, most of the ghost snake clan members have the foundation of the fifth to sixth levels of the golden elixir. Once they enter the juvenile stage, they can easily break through the Nirvana realm. After breaking through the Nirvana realm, if they want to advance, they can only do the same as ordinary practitioners. Rely on hard work and opportunities to fight and gain. The reason why Younu has made such rapid progress is firstly because of the explosion of her ghost snake royal bloodline, but also because of her silent past, where her bloodline has been suppressed, and now she has a process of accumulation. This is true, but once experienced personally, it is impossible to I understand that You Mai's upgrade is too simple and too pure. (It¡¯s half past two again. It¡¯s time to go to bed after writing. Please vote, collect, and encourage yourself. I wish all the best to my book friends and be happy every day.) {Piaotian???ѧwww.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 50 Drawing Thunder "Luan City is not big, and Fenglei Pavilion is also small. A five-story tower occupies half of the area. The top of the tower is made of special metal material. Once the thunder hits the top, the thunder and fire breath is quickly introduced into the tower, and the thunder light flashes inside the tower, with tiny electric light. Just like a dancing dragon and snake, if a person enters it, the thunder will be entangled and the thunder will continue. Those with deep cultivation will have difficulty walking, while those with shallow cultivation will be bombarded by lightning and easily faint on the spot." Teng Huai stood side by side with Xuanyu and others in Fenglei Pavilion. On the high cliff of the back mountain, pointing to the road ahead. Teng Huai¡¯s eyes were full of worry. Dark clouds were covering the top of Fenglei Pavilion, and thunder and lightning were roaring. The lightnings were like phantom dragons in the sky, attacking Fenglei Pavilion¡¯s protective formation again and again. Seeing that the formation was crumbling, it could not hold on for much longer. Opposite the Fenglei Pavilion are three peerless experts in the Nirvana Realm. Below them, hundreds of masters of the Tiger Mercenary Group are sharpening their swords. Once the formation is broken, they rush in. It must be a bloody massacre. Thinking of his tragic situation, Teng Huai frowned even more. "Uh," Xuanyu nodded, with a calm expression, his eyes looked far away, and suddenly met the eyes of the old man of blood and bones. He subconsciously avoided it, and with a pop, an indifferent blood-colored mist bloomed three inches from the tip of his eyebrows. A wisp of fainting smell was sniffed into Xuan Yu's mouth and nose, a golden light flashed from the sea of ??consciousness, a weird smell swayed out of his body, and his expression showed a trace of surprise. "The old man of blood and bones!" "You mean, is he the blood-bone old man who is in the third level of Nirvana and is famous for killing people?" Tenghuai said in surprise when he saw Xuanyu being hit by mental power. "Well, three months ago, Xiang Tianqiong, the deacon elder of Xiaolong College, wanted to usurp the position of dean. The helpers were the Blood Bone Old Man and the Soul-Eating Valley Master," Xuanyu said slowly. "Well, what was the result?" Tenghuai had heard a little bit about that battle, but he didn't know the details. "Xiang Tianqiong, father and son, and the Master of Soul Devouring Valley are all dead. Only the old man of blood and bones escaped. I didn't expect him to appear here again. It's really" Xuanyu shook his head. This old man of blood and bones really caused trouble everywhere. ah! "So, brother Xuanyu has fought against the old man of blood and bones?" Teng Huai said in surprise. If this is the case, he would be right to bet on Xuanyu. "No, I have no contact with him. With his superior cultivation, I am not someone I can fight with. However, he had some interactions with the Master of the Soul-Eating Valley. Xiang Tianqiong's son Xiang Huainan also died in my hands," Xuan Yu said very calmly, but Tenghuai looked shocked. The master of the Soul-eating Valley has the second level of Nirvana, and he also has a spooky secret method. His strength cannot be underestimated. Seeing that Xuanyu said it so plainly, the confrontation between the two sides will not be simple. In addition, Xiang Tianqiong's son died in In his hands, there is a battle that he has never witnessed, and the final turning point may appear on Xuan Yu. No matter how calmly the young man spoke, Tenghuai's admiration for Xuanyu grew even more. He expected him to solve the crisis in Fenglei Pavilion and gained more confidence. "That high tower has five floors?" Xuanyu asked with a cautious expression. "Well, there are five floors in total. The four corners of the tower imply the four changes of wind, rain, thunder and lightning. The five-story tower is 28 meters high on each floor. When people enter it, it will inevitably cause lightning strikes. Normally, our Fenglei Pavilion uses it to temper the door. The disciple's body has the first level of annihilation, the second level of illusion, the third level of body destruction, the fourth level of shaking the mind, and the fifth level of causing thunder" "Trigger thunder!" Xuanyu's body and mind moved, his eyes glowed with a faint silvery white color, and he penetrated hundreds of meters at a glance, piercing the fifth floor of the tower. There was a loud explosion in the sea of ????consciousness, and countless thunderous sounds flooded his ears, "Sure enough, it has been conceived. Five Elements of Thunder.¡± "What, five elements of thunder?" Teng Huai said in surprise. "All things in the world are born from the five elements. Thunder belongs to wood, the body of thunder is like fire, the thunder flames melt into water, the thunder is like gold, and the thunder strikes into the earth. The five elements are shocked by thunder and become one. Once it is triggered, haha let alone a master in the golden elixir realm. , even the Nirvana realm powerhouses can¡¯t stand it. Of course, the five elements of thunder triggered by my strength cannot hurt the Nirvana powerhouses at all, and it is still possible to knock them out and turn them around.¡± Xuan Yu¡¯s words made Teng Huai wildly surprised. If this is the case, Fenglei Pavilion can be saved, and the master of the pavilion can be saved. The twelve Fenglei Pavilion elders shouted in unison. The seals on their hands changed, and the dazzling red light changed instantly. The seemingly shaky formation came to life again, and the extremely complex trajectory connected everyone. The center of the trajectory has been replaced by the Supreme Elder himself, and rays of red light will converge on him, and then spread to the dome of the formation. A vast wave of energy flows around the periphery of the light array, and a bright thunder and lightning aura is above it. Continuously exploding, venting, rushing like a tidal wave, endlessly regenerating, endlessly regenerating. Luo Jing looked at all this, his face sinking. Once the Supreme Elder could no longer hold on, the formation would be broken. The remaining people in Fenglei Pavilion were by no means a match for the fully prepared Tiger Mercenary Group. Taking a deep breath, he asked slowly: "Have the deacons from outside Fenglei Pavilion brought anyone here?"   "I only saw Deacon Teng Huai and the Snow Soul Mercenary Group appearing in the back mountain. No one else has seen it yet," the subordinate reported back. "Tenghuai, the seventh level of the golden elixir," Luo Jing's heart sank. Although Tenghuai was steady and modest, with his seventh level of golden elixir, he was really too weak. Elder Reward and Punishment took a step forward and said respectfully: "Ge Lord, I just took a look. Besides Yin Lei, there are other people around Teng Huai. Yang Xun, who is mining the ore veins in Luoyun Valley, and another person, who seems to be Yuan Ying from the Tiger Mercenary Group. However, he was Tied up by people" "Well, that's interesting," Luo Jing's expression became rich. Yuan Ying was fierce and ruthless in his actions. Regardless of the strength of the seventh level of Jindan, his status in the Tiger Mercenary Group was not low. I'm afraid Teng Huai could capture him. It took some effort, how did you do it? "Besides Yuan Ying, there is another person standing side by side with Teng Huai. He looks very young, in his early twenties," the elder of reward and punishment reported back. "This is strange. Could it be that Tenghuai hired help? Twenty years old, is he too young?" Luo Jing was puzzled and led the elders of reward and punishment to the back of the top floor of Fenglei Pavilion and looked towards the back mountain. The young man sat cross-legged, looking at his nose with his eyes, his nose at his mouth, and his mouth asking questions, just like an old monk sitting still. The distance between Xuanyu and Luo Jing was only a few hundred meters. The beautiful girl in green clothes was standing beside the young man, with Tenghuai The others have already retreated to another place and looked at it from a distance. The rays of rain and dew gradually appeared above Xuanyu's head. A small black hole appeared in the void that was originally empty. The whirlpools of air that could be seen were sucked into the vortex by Xuanyu's Yuan Power. The black hole expanded rapidly. It quickly expanded from the size of a fist to a radius of five feet. Black gas was lingering in the hole. Once the light penetrated, it was instantly annihilated and became invisible. "Spiritual power!" The elder of reward and punishment behind Luo Jing shouted in shock. "Interesting, it seems that Tenghuai invited a Talisman Master with a high level." Luo Jing's tense nerves relaxed instinctively. meaning. When Luo Jing noticed the presence of Xuan Yu and Teng Huai, Mo Tianshang and the Blood Bone Old Man, who did not take the appearance of Teng Huai and others seriously, had a trace of surprise on their faces. Apparently Xuan Yu's actions had brought them Quite a shock. "Damn it!" Only then did Mo Tianshang notice that Yuan Ying was tied up next to Teng Huai. This was a big blow to their morale. When he thought that Yuan Ying had a high-level magician next to him, Mo Tianshang couldn't help but notice. Tian Shang's mind exploded with a buzzing sound. Could it be that the man in black whom he paid a high price to invite was killed by his opponent? Looking at the current situation, things are developing exactly as he imagined. In addition to Mo Tianshang, the old man of blood and bones, Xue Chenxue, the deputy commander of the Nirvana strongman Tiger Mercenary Regiment, said coldly: "Brother, I sent People went and dealt with them.¡± "No," Mo Tianshang shook his head, without moving his eyes, he stared at Xuan Yu from a distance, and said slowly: "It's too late, this guy is young, but he is more powerful than the God Transformation Talisman Master. Mental power manipulator, second brother, you should go there in person, and you must make a quick decision to prevent them from having a chance to make a comeback. You will not be able to kill the young man, nor will he be able to cast spells" "Can't be killed," Xue Chenxue's lips curled up in an evil arc. He was a Nirvana level one strong man. If he couldn't kill even a young man, wouldn't it be a joke? With a cold snort, Xue Chenxue leaped into the air, bypassed the Fenglei Pavilion, and flew in the direction of Xuanyu. Her eyes froze slightly. The black hole is full of black energy. At first glance, it is filled with evil spirit. His hands skillfully switch to hand seals, and silver threads are thrown out. The eerie black hole is covered with a light silver gray and looks more and more Weirdly, the area of ??the black hole is still expanding, reaching a width of more than ten feet. This guy actually dares to ignore himself! A fire rose up in Xue Chenxue's heart, her eyes were fierce, and her body turned into a ray of light, fiercely heading towards Xuan Yu's opposite direction. "kill!" Yin Lei, who was placed on the high cliff by Xuan Yu, roared and swung the sky-splitting ax with all his strength. With the help of a small magic circle arranged by Xuan Yu in advance, Yin Lei's power increased by more than twice. , a powerful force comparable to the eighth level of the Golden Core was unleashed by him, fiery energy fluctuations emitted from the air, and the shadow of the ax set off a monstrous wave, sweeping towards Xue Chenxue's body. "You overestimate your capabilities," Xue Chenxue flicked her robe sleeves, and the rushing energy around her was blunted and invisible. It was swept away by him and stopped out of thin air. She glanced down at Yin Lei and flicked her right hand. There was a lightning flash, and Yin Lei fell out in fright, hitting a big tree. The tree broke and the rocks shattered. Good guy! As expected of a strong man in the Nirvana realm, the power of one blow was far beyond what he could resist. Looking at the diffuse light in front of him, Yin Lei felt lingering fear.??! Without the small magic circle arranged by Xuan Yu in advance, Xue Chenxue would have been seriously injured with one finger. After dealing with Yin Lei, Xue Chenxue cast her eyes on Xuan Yu again. The young man's face was calm and peaceful, and he skillfully extracted the silver thread with his fingering skills. The silver threads were hooked around the outer circle of the black hole like embroidery. The silver threads were bright and the black hole was The area inadvertently doubled again. "Damn it!" Xue Chenxue snorted coldly and sped up again to fly towards Xuanyu. There was only a hundred meters between the two. This distance was already within Xue Chenxue's attack range. Xue Chenxue, who wanted to strangle Xuanyu to death with her own hands, chose The idea of ??a close range attack. The moment Xue Chenxue approached, the woman's eyebrows moved slightly, and her eyes exuded a hint of cruelty. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 51 Fierce Battle Xuanyu's body was strong, and the gap in level made him unable to withstand the blow of the Nirvana strongman. The moment Xue Chenxue approached him, with a "pop", the phantom disappeared and disappeared without a trace. , the silver thread lost control and fluttered in the air. Xue Chenxue snorted coldly, locked on the Xuan Jade Qi machine, and punched out with unparalleled force. The air within a hundred meters collapsed like melting snow, and the irregular air flow was brilliant and rippled, like the moonlight swinging across the Ming Lake, fiercely in the small After combing through the area, the figures were indifferent, and Xuan Yu appeared in Xue Chenxue's sight again. A hint of scornful smile appeared at the corner of Xue Chenxue's mouth. Xue Chenxue also saw that Xuan Yu's own cultivation level was vastly different from his. With a shake of his arm, he brewed up a greater force. When he thought about it, if he hit Xuan Yu hard once, he would be completely wiped out. His arm suddenly violently moved, and he stretched out a palm in the direction of Xuan Yu. Huge phantoms flooded the sky, and the force of one blow could destroy the entire cliff top. His robe sleeves trembled, and Luo Jing, who was paying attention to all this from a distance, flashed with surprise. The color of the young man's spiritual power is shocking, but his own strength is too weak. Before Xuanyu makes a move, Luo Jing can also see that his foundation does not exceed the fifth level of Jindan. With such strength, he doesn¡¯t even have the ability to protect himself. It¡¯s a pity that he is a high-level divine talisman master. He secretly regretted it. Luo Jing sighed with a look of distress on his face. "Pfft." The weak explosion made ripples, and a thick shadow swept across Xue Chenxue's arms in the eyes of Xue Chenxue's disbelief. The all-pervasive weirdness penetrated the skin, and immediately a weak numbing sensation burned his whole body. ¡°Oops, it¡¯s actually poisonous!¡± Xue Chenxue stared at it, and Xuanyu's body disappeared into the air again, slowly blending into the air. A charming snake-shaped smoke curled up, and the woman's palms became flushed, her cheeks swelled, her lips were slightly pursed, golden threads emerged from the girl's body, and the illusive snake shadow kept twisting, as if dancing a charming dance to enchant people. eyeball. "Snake clan!" This was really rare. Xue Chenxue, who didn't take You Nu seriously, stopped breathing for two seconds. A wave of mental power, as thick as an index finger, suddenly shot out from the void, stirring up a black hole a hundred meters away. The crashing sound woke many people up. The black hole that swallowed everything rotated rapidly, and a thundercloud condensed above it. It suddenly expanded from a hundred feet wide to a thousand feet in diameter. The momentum suddenly intensified, and even the blood-bone old man's state of mind changed. "What happened to Xue Chenxue? She can't even solve this trivial matter!" The old man of blood and bones complained, which made Mo Tianshang frown. Luo Jing couldn't move, and he couldn't move either. With a tap of his finger, a ray of light shot out from the air, killing hundreds of tigers and wolves from the Tiger Mercenary Group. The fighting energy exploded horribly, and the roar roared dozens of miles away, shaking the heaven and the earth. Dozens of Jindan realm masters worked together, and a "rumbling" sound erupted at the bottom of Fenglei Pavilion's formation. The momentum was hot, and the crumbling Dharma Protector formation was facing the possibility of collapse. The indifferent figure suddenly let out a breath. Xuanyu slowly raised his arm, and Tenghuai was shocked with sweat. He and Yang Xun appeared at the highest point of the cliff. A weird whistle came from Tenghuai's mouth, and the echoes reverberated. , the voice was heard thousands of meters away, Luo Jing paused slightly, turned around and ordered the reward and punishment elders, and said: "Inform the Supreme Elder to abandon the defense of the formation, the decisive battle is about to begin." "Give up defense?" Elder Reward and Punishment's expression changed drastically, and he said in surprise: "Master, do you think this young man can handle it?" Luo Jing looked up at the hazy sky with a look of determination, and said coldly: "The formation is about to collapse. Instead of collapsing in the hands of our opponents, it is better for us to withdraw on our own The young man can hold on, but he can't hold on, alas, let it be fate. It's over! I hope God will protect us, Fenglei Pavilion, from getting through this disaster." Seeing Luo Jing steadfastly looking up at the billowing dark clouds in the sky, where the hidden dragon was roaring ferociously and filled with murderous intent, Elder Reward and Punishment was worried and had no idea what to do, so he nodded helplessly and went to the Supreme Elder to send a message. A black dragon, urged by the old man of blood and bone, appeared between the sky and the earth. The dragon and the tiger leaped up and down in the air, circled outside the Fenglei Pavilion formation, and let out a deafening roar. Everyone present Everyone's face turned pale, no matter the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion or the powerful soldiers of the Tiger Mercenary Group, they were all looking at the giant dragon with tight breathing. The dragon's head was raised high, and its bloody mouth swallowed up the thunderbolts. The whole body was filled with black light, Yingying. As indestructible as dragon armor. "open!" The scene in front of him fell into Xuan Yu's eyes. The young man's figure descended into the void out of thin air. The floating shadow was faint and he stood with his hands behind his back. His calm and unpretentious aura slowly flowed, and the whole body was wrapped with golden luster, flowing endlessly. That phantom made Teng Huai stunned. The young man's mental control had reached a superb level. With a finger in the distance, the sky and the earth changed color. A dragon roared and let out a roar that shook the world. In an instant, the black hole eliminated the giant dragon and soared into the sky. The shadow of the immortal dragon covered most of theIn the sky, with his appearance, the Fenglei Pavilion formation suddenly withdrew, and the black dragon's ferocious eyes suddenly raised outside the formation. The Immortal Dragon stared at Xuan Yu¡¯s shadow from the air and roared: ¡°Boy, what are you doing, are you looking for death?¡± "Well," Xuanyu was slightly shocked, facing the astonished eyes of thousands of people, he smiled bitterly and said: "Look behind you, don't say I don't take care of you, swallowing him will be of great benefit to your soul. " "Roar!" With a dragon roar, the immortal dragon turned his head and looked behind him. The black dragon soared violently into the air, staring at him from a distance. The roar of the dragon continued, making Fenglei Pavilion tremble. My God, what kind of magic weapon did the young man sacrifice? The dragon in front of him not only has a good body shape, but can also speak human words. Such a good thing, even Luo Jing and other Nirvana realm experts dare not expect. It is possible that the young man is not a high-level divine talisman master, but he has never been a high-level magician. An unseen Nirvana Talisman Master. Nirvana Talisman Masters are quite rare. Compared with the few peerless experts in the Nirvana Realm in the Four Directions, they are even rarer. In Luo Jing¡¯s memory, there are only three or five Talisman Masters who can advance to the Nirvana Realm. He is a top figure who knows his name but has never seen him before. Luo Jing stared at him for a few times in shock. It¡¯s impossible. Xuanyu is too young. There are fewer Nirvana Talisman Masters in the Sifang Realm than the peerless experts in the Nirvana Realm. If this young man were like this, he would be shocking to the world! At this time, the shocked expression of the old man of blood and bones was stronger and more greedy than that of Luo Jing and the others. The dragon, a spiritual dragon shape that resembled a real dragon, had a huge breath, the eyes of the dragon shot out with lightning, the roaring black dragon, and Compared to the huge body of the Immortal Dragon, it is ridiculously small and dwarfed. This is¡­¡­? Could it be a top-grade treasure? No, the opponent is the manipulator of mental power. Is it a magic weapon condensed by mental power? Even more impossible, how could this person have such magical powers? With a thought in the blood-bone old man's mind, a fierce light suddenly projected onto the shadow of Xuan Yu standing in the sky. No matter how Xuanyu did it, the little golden elixir realm activated such a virtual dragon, the blood-bone old man suddenly became eager to seize the treasure, and violently rose into the air, shooting a laser in the direction of Xuanyu. Damn it! Xuanyu's figure in the void trembled slightly. The old man of blood and bones was a strong man at the third level of Nirvana. Once locked by the opponent, Xuanyu didn't even have a chance to escape. With a fearful look in his eyes, a golden light suddenly rose into the sky. The Supreme Elder of Fenglei Pavilion raised a palm in the air and pressed hard towards the forehead of the old man of blood and bones. "This guy at the end of his life still wants to stop me!" The old man of blood and bones showed a ferocious look in his eyes. Lightning flashes shot out from his eyes. The purple light of thunder and fire directly penetrated the elder's big hand in the sky. The pale shadow gradually dispersed, and the Taishang flew up into the air. The elder's face turned pale. His long beard fluttered and his gaze was determined. His eyes were fixed on the path of the old man of blood and bones, not giving an inch. The Supreme Elder said to Luo Jing from afar: "Pavilion Master, keep an eye on Mo Tianshang and don't let him disturb my little friend's spellcasting." "Don't worry," Luo Jing shouted, looking coldly at Mo Tianshang's side. Mo Tianshang's expression suddenly changed, and the situation took a turn for the worse. Once the Supreme Elder succeeds in stopping the old man of blood and bones, it will be a great disadvantage to his own side! He stamped his feet in the air and turned into an afterimage with a whooshing sound. Facing Mo Tianshang who was trying to bypass Fenglei Pavilion, Luo Jing snorted coldly and landed in front of his opponent out of thin air. With a finger in the air, the surging vitality banged. Then he burst into a fierce battle with Mo Tianshang. He quietly let out a sigh of relief. Although the situation was within his expectations, it was too dangerous! The Xuanyu in front of him could not withstand the full blow of any Nirvana realm strongman. Thinking of the possible danger, the young man felt bitter in his heart and became cruel. The fingers of the floating shadow in the void trembled slightly, and another streak of silver gray was involved. Silk threads, but this time there were thousands of them, completely covering his figure. Such a scene shocked Mo Tianshang, who was having a fierce battle with Luo Jing in the distance. With a "boom", Xue Chenxue's fist swept across the position of You Nu. The woman shot back dozens of steps, her delicate body collided, rocks were broken, trees were broken, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out, her delicate cheeks were as white as ice. After saying "Uh", Xue Chenxue narrowed her eyes and stared at Younu. It was really not easy to resist three attacks from her at the sixth level of the Golden Core. It seemed that the woman must have the blood of an ancient race. In the past, Xue Chenxue would Immediately, You Nu was captured and brought back to the Tiger Mercenary Group for a closer look. She looked around at the sudden battle situation in Fenglei Pavilion not far away with her cold eyes. , secretly said: "Little guy, your death has come!" A hint of ferocity appeared on the corner of Xue Chenxue's lips, and Xue Chenxue gathered huge power in her palm, trying to destroy Xuan Yu with a single blow, which was powerful enough to split mountains and split seas. "Crack, click, click", the bones of Younu's delicate body made a fierce collision sound, her charming waist was even thinner, it could be broken by the wind, she could hold it with one hand, her soft and delicate body, with a sudden twist, her body was like a coilThe snake-dancing witch, with colorful neon lights above her head, slid down from the sky with a crash, and Younu's whole body was like a blue rainbow arrow shot from the thunder of heaven and earth, shooting towards Xue Chenxue with a bang. "This woman is crazy!" Xue Chenxue muttered to herself, and the fist she sent out collided with You Nu without stopping. The shocking voice of running from mountain to sea came out, and the Tenghuai on the high cliff was so shocked that it was stunned. Fortunately, the shock turned into shock. He and Yang Xun still remembered what Xuan Yu had repeatedly warned. The two of them shook their hands and were ready. Dozens of huge fire beads were thrown far and wide by them, and they were all thrown into the explosive vortex of air flow where Xue Chenxue and the woman were. The sound of explosions came out in waves, and Xuanyu's worried mood finally subsided a little. ¡ª¡ª I hope that when he sees Younu again, the unrecognizable Younu will not look at him coldly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 52 Purification Sect Dark clouds surged all over the sky, blocking out the sun, and rolling thunder struck down violently, shrouding Fenglei Pavilion in a thick fog. Countless Luancheng people crowded on the streets, looking at the strange scenery in the sky, feeling in a trance. "Boom!" The black dragon emerged from the dark clouds and roared towards the red-light immortal dragon. A bolt of thunder passed over his huge body. The cold dragon eyes projected a powerful golden light. The layers of black scales formed a steel body. A wave of fluctuations that made it difficult to hide the heart palpitations flooded the ocean, and countless clouds were torn apart and rolling in the midst of his tearing roar. The power of the dragon was so majestic that even Luo Jing, who was under the black dragon and was fighting against Mo Tianshang, was frightened by this coercion. He thought to himself: "The old man of blood and bones is really capable of condensing such a huge and majestic black dragon." Facing the roar of the black dragon, the undead dragon burst out with an extremely angry roar. Is he a real dragon or the most powerful undead dragon? How can a black dragon condensed with spiritual power run wild in front of him? In its heyday, the Immortal Dragon could burn the black dragon to the ground with just one breath, leaving no residue behind. Even if there is only a ray of soul left, the dignity of the dragon itself cannot be reversed. Seeing the black dragon roaring down, the undead dragon roared, the dragon's breath sprayed, the sky was burned into fiery red, and the dragon's flames boiled, looking up. Everyone was stunned by the dazzling light in the sky and turned pale. Isn¡¯t this dragon too real? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The wild black dragon expanded its body to become more and more powerful. With a dragon's mouth, it swallowed up the thick clouds in a range of hundreds of meters, and even the dragon's breath fire sprayed by the undead dragon was swallowed up by him. . "Seeking death," Xuanyu muttered silently, and the strange figure reappeared below the floating shadow, on the high cliff, the unique seal method unfolded again, and silver threads splashed down from the floating shadow, connecting to Xuanyu's body, and soon Kuai's whole body was covered with a layer of golden silver light, like a huge ball of light, and the other end of the thread was connected to the spire of Fenglei Pavilion hundreds of meters away. Thousands of silk threads shook violently, and rays of light continued to pass on them. The young man's slightly closed eyes violently opened, and the thunder in mid-air suddenly rioted. A huge thunder light several feet wide spewed flames and merged into the top of Fenglei Pavilion. White Under the bright light, even the hard metal rippled, like boiling water, rippling out waves of thunder and lightning. The elders standing on the top floor of Fenglei Pavilion looked at all this in despair. They subconsciously packed up their tired bodies and called the disciples to go down to the attic. The top of Fenglei Pavilion was instantly empty. The sound of thunder became louder and louder, and at the end, a huge thunder roared past. A bright light flashed in Xuanyu's eyes, and with a "boom", the huge thunder directly hit the masters of the Tiger Mercenary Group outside Fenglei Pavilion. The thunder rumbled and the streets were in chaos. The thunder several meters wide struck fiercely like a fire dragon. Once it was hit, it would kill or injure. Shouting, the masters of the Tiger Mercenary Group who had not yet rushed into Fenglei Pavilion were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a battle before. Huge thunder light vented from the top of Fenglei Pavilion, and the eyes with long eyes violently attacked the crowd. , the huge thunder light is unstoppable under the Golden Core Realm. Even the masters who have broken through the Golden Core Realm can only dodge in the face of the violent thunder and lightning. They are in chaos. In the blink of an eye, the Tigers Mercenary Group has lost people. More than half. "Ouch!" An earth-shaking roar came from the black dragon's mouth. The dragon's head, which was several feet wide, was ferocious and vicious, biting fiercely at the undead dragon. With a cold snort, the fiery red dragon's breath was sprayed out by the undead dragon again, and the red light was filled with evil energy. The roaring black dragon swallowed it up without hesitation, and the fiery red dragon flame was once again sucked into the dragon's body. This time, something obviously happened. How can the real dragon¡¯s breath be refined by spiritual power? Once in contact, the sparks burned like oil, and the undead dragon's clear dragon roar roared throughout the world. The dragon's eyes containing wisdom made the black dragon tremble from the fear of its body at a glance. With a "boom", the black dragon baring its teeth and claws collided with the undead dragon rising in anger. The expected impact sound of earth shattering did not spread out, but a muffled roar came out. People were horrified to see the fierce black dragon, and suddenly The dragon's body shattered, and its head was swallowed by the undead dragon. The dragon's claws fired into black light, transformed into thunder, and exploded across the sky and earth. "How can it be?" The old man of blood and bones, who had the upper hand in the fight with the Supreme Elder, spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as snow. He looked up at the sky. The black light dispersed and the undead dragon flew in the sky, staring at the old man of blood and bones from top to bottom. Feeling a hint of fear in his heart, the old man of blood and bones, whose strength was broken, turned around and tried to escape. With a "swish" sound, the Supreme Elder's huge palm filled with overwhelming murderous intent pressed down hard again, and the old man of blood and bones was expelled from his soul. After being hit, his head was smashed to the ground. "Dong" sound, the giant hammer can't break itOn the blue brick street, a big hole was created by the old man with blood and bones, and he almost fainted on the spot. Xuanyu on the cliff opened his cold eyes and took a look from a distance. Thunderbolts more than ten feet wide struck when the old man of blood and bones was dazed and still unconscious. A deafening roar, accompanied by shrill screams, rang out on the street outside Fenglei Pavilion. The old man with blood and bones was turned into a scum by the lightning on the spot. " Taking a breath of air-conditioning, looking at the tragic death of the old man of blood and bones, the exhausted Supreme Elder showed a somewhat lucky look. Unexpectedly, the powerful old man of blood and bones was eliminated like this. The sound of the valley shaking was lingering. As the smoke and dust faded away from the cliff, a large crater was cut out by the fire beads where You Nu and Xue Chenxue were. Xue Chenxue, who was in embarrassment and in ragged clothes, flew out. Even though the injury was not very serious, the blood was red. The pupils are filled with boundless murderous aura, the giant hands are monstrous, the energy is surging, the vicious eyes are fixed on the light group not far in front, the woman's figure is indifferent, exuding a cool breath, her body is pure white, wrapped in the shining light, people can only look at it See the graceful demeanor of a woman and the general outline of her body. ?? Such a Younu couldn't withstand Xue Chenxue's impact again. Even if her body would not be broken, Xuanyu would be worried again if her bloodline was damaged and she suffered internal injuries. After absorbing the body-tempering milk, Younu's bloodline was completely awakened. The woman's body was not as powerful as his own, but the difference in level allowed Youyou to withstand more violent impacts. The fire beads could not hurt her and posed little threat to Xue Chenxue, but they had an excellent effect of delaying time. In a short time, the Tiger Mercenary Group was completely defeated. Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Mo Tianshang, who had no intention of fighting in the distance, was tightly entangled by Luo Jing. The Supreme Elder, who had a chance to breathe, would not let go of such a good opportunity to let Mo Tianshang escape. , allowing the Tiger Mercenary Group to revive. The violent Yuan Power was running wildly, and the blood-red pupils disappeared in a flash, like the fierce light of a beast. Under the lock of the Nirvana first-level powerhouse, Younu had no ability to resist. In the mist of light, the woman's eyes were calmly staring at Xue Chenxue. Seeing You Shen's expression calm, a trace of surprise flashed in Xue Chenxue's eyes. "Whoosh whoosh!" The figure flashed. Yin Lei appeared behind Xue Chenxue with a mountain axe. Teng Huai and Yang Xun appeared on his right side. Xuanyu, who had not shown up for a long time, let out a breath and eliminated the phantom , in the blink of an eye, he was standing in front of You Nu. As soon as this situation appeared, Xue Chenxue's heart sank instantly, and her face was horrified. Could it be that they had succeeded? The light, wind, and thunder gradually subsided, and as large swaths of clouds dispersed, a clear blue sky once again appeared within people's field of vision. After a life-and-death battle, the pattern of Luan City was broken, and Fenglei Pavilion became more powerful. No longer allowing anyone to comment, the Purifying Water Sect, which was secretly spying on everything, fell into internal panic. Luo Jing's calmness, Mo Tianshang's ferocity, but Yi Xiaoran, who is sitting in the main hall, gives off a majestic murderous intent in his plainness. His smile is cold and his eyebrows are casual. No matter who his eyes fall on, he feels like he is dripping with sweat. The swelling in my chest was really uncomfortable. Ding Chen, who was at the bottom of the steps, described the fighting situation between the two sides in an orderly and orderly manner. Yi Xiaoran's bottomless eyes suddenly burned with wisps of light golden haze. Ding Chen's expression changed drastically, and he bent down. Not daring to raise his head and look directly, he continued to reply. "It's interesting to be able to summon a phantom dragon. What did you just say? This person named Xuan Yu did not enter Fenglei Pavilion, but took his maid to Luan City Treasure Pavilion," Yi Xiaoran leaned over and asked with interest. . "That's it. Xuanyu repeatedly rejected the invitation of Luo Jing, the master of Fenglei Pavilion, and settled in Jubao Pavilion in Luancheng alone. In addition to his personal maid, there were also Fenglei Pavilion's deacon Teng Huai and his subordinate Yin Lei." "Why is this?" Yi Xiaoran frowned and thought. Elder Luo Ran sneered behind him and said: "I'm afraid this Xuanyu is also a smart man. A battle has a fatal turn under his leadership. Which magic weapon on his body is stronger? Don't be greedy, Ding Chen also said that Xuanyu only has the strength of the third level of Jindan on the surface, and the Younu beside him only has the background of the sixth level of Jindan. With such conditions, he does not even have the ability to protect himself. Once he enters Fenglei Pavilion, he will not be able to protect himself. Let people eat whatever they want!" "Don't look at Xuanyu helping Luo Jing and giving Fenglei Pavilion huge benefits. Faced with a magic weapon that can make the third level of Nirvana tremble with fear, anyone will have murderous intentions and dare to steal the treasure and kill people. In such a chaotic place as the Beast Chaotic Realm , if he is not careful at all times, he will die without a burial place sooner or later." "Uh, you mean, settling in the Jubao Pavilion can guarantee his safety?" Yi Xiaoran laughed mischievously. Elder Luo Ran said indifferently: "A master in the Golden Core Realm cannot get an advantage in front of Xuan Yu. A strong man in the Nirvana Realm is a big shot in the Beast Chaotic Realm. It is really difficult for him to lose face and go to collect treasures.Go to the pavilion to grab the treasure. " "Haha, if that's the case, this is no longer a beast-challenged realm," Yi Xiaoran chuckled sinisterly, with cold eyes and a faint lingering sound that no one could hear except Elder Luo Ran. "Humans can't, but monsters can." People can't do it, but monsters can. Elder Luo Ran's body trembled slightly. The monsters that broke through the Nirvana realm are heaven-defying existences that can transform into human forms! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 53 Spirit Gathering Pill Luan City is not big, but the six-story Jubao Pavilion is not small. There is a vast valley behind the high-rise building, giving people a lush and green feeling. Red flowers, green grass, secluded pools and clear water. Countless rare medicinal materials have been transplanted here. The birds are isolated from the monsters and are silent. Occasionally, I saw one or two idlers passing by, masters of each level seven or above of the Golden Core. The doubtful eyes of these people occasionally came into contact with Xuan Yu who was strolling in the courtyard. At first they showed disdain for his strength. Once they got close and recognized him, they all showed frightened expressions. Obviously they also saw it. A few days ago, there was a fierce battle between the two forces in Luan City. The battle was so fierce that Xuanyu used many methods to turn the tide, which shocked them. Someone tried to come forward to say hello to Xuan Yu, but without exception they were politely stopped by Teng Huai. Besides You Nu, there was also a deacon from the Jubao Pavilion beside them. Even though Jubao Pavilion is not as strong as Fenglei Pavilion and Purifying Water Sect, when it comes to heritage, family background, and the many trump cards it holds, it is by no means comparable to the other two. Just the connections accumulated by Jubao Pavilion alone are a factor in the entire Beast Rebellion. No one in the field can match it. Every magic weapon sold here is the best of the best. Every raw material sold is extremely rare and rare. The entire valley is filled with all kinds of rare treasures. Every buyer inside, They all have the strength of Golden Core Level 5 or above, only Xuanyu is a special exception, and this exception makes people have to look at it with admiration. Diewei grass, magic eye mushroom, fire cloud lotus, and many other rare medicinal materials make Tenghuai dazzled by them. This is a treasure house of rare species. Every flower and grass that is exposed outside may make people jealous and cause trouble. Money is harmful to life. Under such circumstances, Tenghuai was extremely careful when moving or landing. If he stepped on any rare medicinal plant, he would risk his life! With a cautious mentality, Teng Huai said respectfully to Xuanyu: "Brother Xuanyu, what are you looking at? Just tell me, the master of the pavilion has given instructions, no matter how expensive the thing I like is, buy it and give it to me." you." "Uh", Xuanyu didn't take it seriously and said with a smile: "That's not necessary. Fenglei Pavilion has already paid the reward for this help. I am also satisfied. If there is something I like, I will spend it myself." Bought." Teng Huai is surprised. The Xuanyu in front of him can still be rich? The Tiger Mercenary Group collapsed. Not only did Fenglei Pavilion not have any injuries, it also absorbed a large number of Fenglei Pavilion's experts, and its strength increased by several percent. Especially the old man Blood Bone died, Mo Tianshang was captured, Xue Chenxue, Yuan Ying The others voluntarily surrendered, which greatly increased Fenglei Pavilion's confidence. Luo Jing wanted to win over Xuan Yu. Judging from the young man's attitude, he looked confident. Could it be that he was still waiting for other sects to offer a higher price? Tenghuai was both worried and curious. Secretly paying attention to Xuan Yu's every move, facing countless rare treasures, the young man's expression remained as calm as ever. Sure enough, someone who has seen big events, this kind of peaceful confidence is not something ordinary people can possess. "Haha, Brother Xuan is considered a celebrity in Luan City now. If nothing else, your performance in that battle a few days ago has won everyone's attention! I was dazzled by the mirage, and I don't care. Know that dragon¡­.¡± "Ahem," Teng Huai coughed behind the deacon of Jubao Pavilion. The old deacon quickly changed the subject and said: "I am so impressed that I am so impressed. Being able to receive you is a blessing to our Jubao Pavilion in Luancheng, and even more to me, Longshan What great luck!¡± "Deacon Longshan," Xuanyu smiled indifferently, not caring about Longshan's enthusiasm. He was curious about what treasures there could be in this Treasure Pavilion? It can open his eyes. To be honest, those flowers, plants, rare and wonderful medicines are not very attractive to Xuanyu. He is a person who has seen the big world. He was once an eighth-level Nirvana thief, and Aofan Space is The rare treasures in the medium space domain are not comparable to those in the Four Directions Domain, and the aura between light and heaven and earth is at least several times richer than those in the Four Directions Domain. The Nirvana Realm of the Four Directions is considered to be the top peerless powerhouse. In the Aofan Space, only the Legendary Realm can become the overlord of a party. Think about the terrifying strength of the Eastern Dragon Evil, the terrifying power of the Destruction Dragon Hand, and the undetectable shaking of Xuanyu's body. Shudder, you must never mess with these old monsters in the future. A few people were joking and wandering around. They looked at a lot of treasures and medicinal materials, but none of the mysterious jade caught their eye. They sighed secretly in their hearts, their tastes were weird. The treasures of heaven and earth in others' eyes were in his eyes. Almost worthless. Longshan was panicked. He was curious whether Xuanyu looked down on the things in Jubao Pavilion or didn't know the benefits of many treasures. Why couldn't anything fall into his eyes? Seeing Longshan's nervous expression and Tenghuai's helpless look, Xuanyu explained: "Deacon Longshan, I don't have much money on hand. Please prepare ten phantom fairy grasses and two ice crystal magic stones for me. Three high-grade agarwood pills are ready." "Huh" I took in a breath of cold air. The young man in front of me had never seen the world. The three things he said casually were nothing if they were displayed individually. Once put together,It is an elixir that summons the spirit and gathers the spirit. Summoning spirits, is it possible that Xuan Yu still has a spiritual magic weapon that needs to be awakened? With a thought in his mind and a flash of inspiration in his mind, Longshan respectfully walked up to Xuan Yu and said calmly: "Brother Xuan, do you want these three things to awaken a trace of spirituality in the magic weapon? If so, I will tell you I recommend the treasure treasured in this pavilion, the Spirit Gathering Pill." "Spirit-Gathering Pill," Xuanyu was slightly shocked, with a stunned expression, and asked: "Does your Spirit-Gathering Pill have any other magical effects?" Longshan laughed and said: "The Spirit-Gathering Pill has the effect of condensing spiritual energy. The Spirit-Gathering Pill in this pavilion is a top-grade golden elixir. As long as your magic weapon still has a trace of spiritual energy left, it can not only find, awaken, and preserve the spiritual energy. If it is intact, it can also promote the growth of spiritual energy.¡± "High-grade Spirit-Gathering Pill!" Xuanyu was very interested by Longshan's introduction. He knew the Spirit-Gathering Pill. He really didn't expect that the Jubao Pavilion would have such a high-grade Spirit-Gathering Pill. It was better than refining it by himself. The primary elixir is much better. After all, no matter how good the medicinal materials are in Xuanyu's hands, he can only have the skills of a low-level alchemist. With the idea in mind, a few people followed Longshan out of Baicao Valley without saying a word, walked through the back door, and went up to the sixth floor of Jubao Pavilion. Tenghuai was dazzled by the many treasures, each of which was of the lowest grade. There were mostly high-grade Taoist artifacts, but mostly low-grade treasures. What surprised him the most was that there was also a high-grade treasure here. It was such a heaven-defying existence that even Luo Jing, the master of Fenglei Pavilion, had never owned it. He could actually see one. , The body and mind were shocked to the extreme, and the breath could not be suppressed. " Secretly glanced at Xuanyu and Younu. Xuanyu's eyes followed Longshan's movements, and his expression changed slightly. Younu stayed by the man's side calmly, without even raising an eyebrow. Isn't she too calm? He deserves to have the style and temperament of a great man, I can't compare with him! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the attention of everyone, Longshan carefully walked to the east corner, reached out and took out the key, and opened a drawer. After opening it, he saw a brocade box, and when he opened it, he saw a small metal box. As soon as the small box was opened, a blue light shot up into the sky. The light was as thick as a child's arm. Tenghuai was stunned and even Xuanyu showed a surprised expression. It was really a top-grade spirit-gathering pill! His brows furrowed, and without saying a word, he stretched out his hand, and the light beam trembled. Instantly, a ray of crystal clear blue light flew down and fell into his palm. The blue light disappeared, revealing the color of the elixir itself. It was blue and clear, the size of a longan, with layers of spray on the surface, spreading out like a wave of light crystal. A pill is a luminous body, which can compete with the luminous pearl in the night. "Huh." I¡¯m afraid the baby is worth a lot of money, right? Xuan Yu regretted declining Teng Huai's request to pay for him. Thinking that he was short of money, he really couldn't afford such a spirit-gathering pill. When he thought about the spiritual energy that might be contained in the nine-tailed fox puppet, even if there was a one-tenth chance, he had to try it! After savoring it in the palm of his hand with admiration, Xuanyu finally asked with all kinds of trepidation: "Deacon Longshan, I wonder what price you want to sell this Spirit Gathering Pill for?" Long Shan smiled indifferently and stretched out three fingers. Teng Huai's complexion changed slightly and exclaimed: "Is such a small pill worth selling for 300 fourth-grade crystal stones?!" Longshan shook his head with a smile and said, "I guessed the three hundred stones correctly, but I guessed the grade of the crystal stones wrong." You Nu asked curiously, "Could it be three hundred third-grade crystal stones? Good guy, one pill is too expensive to spend so much money on!" the woman sighed. "You're such an expensive man!" Xuanyu put his hand on Younu's head, dumbfounded, and pressed the woman into a dwarf. He glared at her and said, "Three hundred third-grade crystal stones, even a low-grade spirit-gathering pill. I can't buy it, so I want to buy a high-grade spirit-gathering pill. No need to guess, it must be three hundred fifth-grade crystal stones," Xuanyu said with a helpless expression. The price is really, really high! It¡¯s not that Longshan is asking for a lot of money, but at this price, he can¡¯t afford it! He can¡¯t afford it! "Three hundred fifth-grade crystal stones!" Teng Huai sat down on the chair and didn't stand up for a long time. He was really frightened. The Snow Soul Mercenary Group left Fenglei Pavilion for a trip. One or two hundred people worked hard for more than half a year, but they could only get a profit of two hundred to three hundred fifth-grade crystal stones. It's not all expenses that can be spent, and most of it has to be handed over to Fenglei Pavilion. Grandma is a bear, isn¡¯t this ¡°blackmail¡±? Tenghuai was glad that Xuanyu had rejected his request just now. If it was really a big deal, he wouldn't be able to explain it to Luo Jing when he went back. ¡ª¡ªThree hundred fifth-grade crystal stones! In the words of Younu: Older people have more money. It was impossible not to buy it, and he couldn't afford so much money to buy it. Xuanyu was really embarrassed. He looked around and saw a number of high-grade Taoist artifacts lying around the corner. His eyes suddenly lit up and he had an idea in an instant. ¡ª¡ª Why not take the opportunity of buying the Spirit Gathering Pill to gather treasure?The master of the pavilion also looked at him with admiration. In that case, he would be safe if he continued to live there. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 54 Exploring Spiritual Energy "Brother Xuan, you are saying that you can engrave a magic circle on the lower-grade Taoist artifacts in Jubao Pavilion and upgrade them to lower-grade treasures." Longshan's lips twitched a little when he spoke, and he really discovered Xuanyu's extremely unusual methods. Carving magic formations on magic weapons is a unique method of Talisman Masters. However, this was the first time he saw magic formations carved on low-grade Taoist artifacts. Could it be that Xuan Yu is a top-level God Transformation Talisman Master? Such a high-level Not to mention not being seen in Luan City, such Talisman Masters are extremely rare in the entire Killing Mountains. Staring at the mysterious jade in front of him, Longshan's face changed and he was shocked. If it is possible, that would be great, "Master, if you engrave three formations on three high-grade Taoist artifacts, you can redeem them for three hundred fifth-grade stones in our Jubao Pavilion." Crystal" Realizing what he said was wrong, Long Shan quickly changed his words and said: "Of course, if the master can carve more magic circles, we will pay the same remuneration to the master." Oh My God! This becomes a master! Younu stared at Longshan intently, and the old deacon was sweating on his forehead. He was really nervous! Xuanyu brought him a great surprise. "Master, we can ask for a higher price," Younu suggested to Xuanyu without hesitation in front of Longshan and Tenghuai. "Uh," Xuanyu looked down at the money-hungry woman, Younu shrugged her shoulders, retracted Xue's neck, and said nothing. Now Xuanyu and Longshan each get what they need and benefit. The price is secondary, and cooperation is the most important. They smiled calmly and said: "Deacon Longshan, we will make a deal according to the conditions you mentioned." Longshan broke down in sweat, he was embarrassed in front of Xuanyu and Tenghuai, and Tenghuai was even more surprised. Xuanyu has such ability at such a young age, it is really amazing! Instinctively, he raised Xuanyu's status in his heart to a higher level. "The materials for this flying sword are selected from the deep sea ice essence. The sword body is crystal clear and the hilt is cool to the bone. A flying sword contains five changes and is composed of five sub-swords. Once it is used, it will change in many ways and win. If you have the opportunity, I can bless it with the 'Seven Stars Beidou Formation'. Once the cold evil energy is activated to expand within ten miles, the power will increase tenfold." Xuanyu picked out an ice sword from among the many high-grade Taoist tools in the corner. He held his hand and said, with a slight flick of his wrist, the sound of Ding Ling could not be heard, and Longshan's expression changed slightly again. "There is also this Heavenly Silkworm Clothes, which is made from eight thousand complete Heavenly Ice Silk Silk. It has a tough texture and cannot be cut by flying swords. It can block the attacks of low-grade treasures. The three talisman arrays on it are spinning endlessly**. I can It was erased and replaced with dragon's breath** to resist the attacks of middle-grade treasures." To resist the attack of a medium-grade treasure, wouldn't Kuaishou Chaosyu be almost invincible? Teng Huai stared at Xuan Yu with wide eyes, for fear of missing any words, and he would explain all these to Luo Jing in detail when he gets back. Xuan Yu casually turned out another crystal bead, shook it twice and said: "This crystal bead contains seventy-two evil spirits. The superficial formation of the surface prevents the evil spirits from leaking out. I can re-engrave the talisman array and form it." , the evil spirit contained in the crystal beads is increased by 50%, and the power is increased by ten times." The power of the attack increased tenfold at every turn. Younu raised her eyebrows. The surprised woman did not say a word and made a small calculation in her mind. When would she let the young master toss his own body to increase the power tenfold? The reverie made the woman's cheeks blush slightly, her eyes contained more ambiguity, and she paid close attention to the man's every move. After selecting three high-grade Taoist artifacts, Xuanyu concentrated his mind, clasped his hands in front of his chest, his arms suddenly shook, and a series of phantoms were summoned, and a crystal clear fire turned into a thin white light and flew towards the Ice Sword. . Suddenly, the speed of the swimming line of fire increased sharply, and a series of sparks burst out. Everyone's eyes were blurred, and they felt white light like lightning, and thin light like a spiritual snake twisting and turning, connected from end to end, three layers of crystal haze enveloped the ice sword, and a Tiny fireballs floated up and down like naughty children, rhythmically rubbing against the surface of the ice sword. The three people in the room had a look of surprise, each with their own thoughts. Xuanyu sat cross-legged, his face calm, and he flew up and down with skillful techniques. As his fingertips moved, more golden wires of fire spread out, and the ice sword shrouded a sea of ??white light in full view, from the outside. No changes could be seen, only Xuan Yu's eyes, as cold as a deep pool, exuded persistence and concentration. The time lasted for more than half an hour. With a sudden flick of his finger, thousands of rays of light shot out. An exquisite magic circle pattern was projected above the ice sword, and the light was colorful and colorful. Long Shan was stunned. This technique really felt a bit amazing. The magic circle on the ice sword was formed. After wiping the sweat off the man's forehead, the alluring fragrance flowed into his mouth and nose, and Xuanyu almost broke out into even more sweat. "Ahem," Xuanyu coughed twice, interrupting everyone's reverie, and said with a faint smile: "It's been a long time since I carved the magic circle, and my technique is very unfamiliar. There is no need to delay the remaining two magic weapons."It's been a long time, I believe it will be completed soon." As soon as the words came out, Long Shan and Teng Huai were shocked again, looking at him with horrified faces, it was really unfathomable! Fenglei Pavilion. "The high-grade Taoist artifacts are engraved with formations, and their quality has been upgraded to low-grade treasures!" After hearing Teng Huai's reply, the expressions of Luo Jing and the Supreme Elder in the secret room changed drastically at the same time. Their eyes were extremely erratic. After thinking a little, Luo Jing couldn't help but sigh. Said: "If such an expert stays in Fenglei Pavilion, it will be a big trouble if he is attracted by other families!" Teng Huai looked shocked, stood up and bowed, "Pavilion Master, Xuanyu is kind to our Fenglei Pavilion, and doing unjust things will be looked down upon." Luo Jing waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "How could I have such an idea? If he does not threaten the interests of our Fenglei Pavilion in the future, I will never do anything to him. What's more, with his background, there is no guarantee that he will not suffer a loss if he does it. " " Suffering a loss, Teng Huai was shocked. With the strength of the third level of Xuanyu Golden Pill and the sixth level of Younu Golden Pill, would Fenglei Pavilion suffer a loss in dealing with them? Even if Xuanyu has the status of a high-level divine talisman master, can he have the power to fight back against such a powerful and powerful Fenglei Pavilion? Teng Huai didn't believe it, but he had to believe the pavilion master's words. The Supreme Elder nodded slightly and said: "You can't use it for me, and you can't let Xuan Yu be used by others. In my opinion, this kid has a very aloof temper. We in Fenglei Pavilion can't get into his eyes, and the Purifying Water Sect will still not be used." He sees this in his eyes and must always be on guard against anyone who is doing harm to him. Now he is leaning towards our side. If there is a head-on conflict with the Purifying Water Sect, he will be needed to help." After the Supreme Elder finished speaking, he cast his gaze on Teng Huai. Deacon Teng quickly stood up again and waited for the instructions from the Pavilion Master and the Supreme Elder. Luo Jing glanced at Tenghuai with a smile and said slowly: "You have made great achievements this time. Don't be in charge of the Snow Soul Mercenary Group in the future. You will be promoted to the deacon elder of Fenglei Pavilion. First, you will focus on accompanying Xuanyu to move into the Jubao Pavilion. Return to the head of Fenglei Pavilion" The deacon elder of Fenglei Pavilion! Teng Huai was caught in a huge surprise. He used to be just a peripheral deacon of Fenglei Pavilion. With his seventh-level golden elixir strength, it was impossible for him to be promoted to the deacon elder of Fenglei Pavilion. With this great achievement, his status was changed in a day. It is difficult to describe in words the excitement in my heart that makes me so prosperous. At a glance at the Spirit Gathering Pill floating in the room, Xuan Yu smiled faintly, jumped onto the bed and sat cross-legged, and began to quietly gather his energy. After a few breaths, his eyebrows moved, a light flashed across the room, and the puppet-like nine-tailed fox floated into the air. The spirit fox's flesh and blood dried up, and it took a long time to die. The scene of the battle with the man in black appeared in his mind. When the man in black collapsed physically and mentally, the spirit fox seemed to show signs of escaping. Was it the aura contained in the puppet, or was it caused by the spiritual energy contained in the puppet? Xuanyu was very interested in the reaction triggered by the puppet itself. The corners of his lips moved slightly, and Xuanyu stretched out his palms to sweep over the puppet's body. It was cool and refreshing. With a move of his fingertips, a gentle spiritual force flowed into his body. The warm and jade-like breath made Xuanyu's palms feel like a spring breeze, and his eyes flashed slightly. Stagnant, it is really hard to imagine how a lifeless puppet can have a warm breath contained in it. The internal structure of a puppet that looks like a mummy is still intact, which makes people feel physically and mentally shaken. The soft tail bone of the fox is as if made of jade. The mysterious jade can penetrate the body of the nine-tailed fox with just the naked eye, and see the strange energy flowing around like a crystal jade belt. However, it is obvious that the man in black did not understand the true meaning of the nine-tailed spirit fox, but only refined it into an ordinary puppet spirit fox. ¡°Ding ding!¡± There was a crisp impact sound, like shallow ripples passing through the ears. Even Younu, who was watching quietly from the side, showed curiosity. The flexibility of the spirit fox's bones surprised Xuanyu. He narrowed his eyes slightly and used more mental power. It overflowed and spread throughout the body of the nine-tailed spirit fox, starting the first round of exploration. The mental power carefully penetrated into the spirit fox's bone marrow, searching for any suspicious signs. The jade bones were extremely soft to the touch. Once in contact, there was a very strong rebound consciousness contained in it. Xuanyu frowned slightly, and carefully went deeper. As the soul penetrated, the nine-tailed spirit fox's eyes opened violently, and a heart-stopping bright jade light hit Xuan Yu's eyebrows hard. A force that penetrated the soul made Xuan Yu's sea of ??consciousness dizzy. Damn it! The spirit fox, which had been dead for too long, still exerted a very strong defensive wave. When it came into contact with Xuan Yu's spiritual power, it used crazy suction force to almost tear Xuan Yu's soul power into pieces and turn it into nothingness. Instantly he was sweating profusely, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Younu's worried expression staring at him. Xuanyu suppressed the painful twitching of his blood, and nodded with a smile. The woman's worried expression was slightly relieved. He retracted his fingers like an electric shock, and stared up at the nine-tailed spirit fox's open eyes of death, which were as dark as a deep hole and breathtaking. He swung his fingers, and the spirit-gathering pill floating in the air was shattered by the Xuanyu Yuanli. a light layerThe body of the nine-tailed spirit fox was wrapped in pure white, and the chirping sound continued. The essence of the spirit-gathering pill poured down like mercury on the ground, blending into the spirit fox's bones. The nine-tailed spirit fox puppet itself glowed with pure white, and was covered with a glistening jade-white color. , becoming more and more dazzling and beautiful. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 55 Tianshuitan Licking his lips, he realized that this thing was much harder to do than he thought. His dark eyes flashed a little fieryly. The harder it was, the more amazing the effect would be, and the more exciting the rewards would be. Rubbing his hands together, Xuanyu once again cast his eyes on the nine-tailed fox. The petite body became softer and softer, and the appearance was shimmering and clear. After being washed and quenched by the Spirit Gathering Pill, the originally lifeless puppet exuded a faint luster. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a gentle touch of his finger, a weak spiritual power penetrated the nine-tailed spirit fox's shriveled skin. The penetration of power caused layers of undulating water curtains to appear on the spirit fox's body, and turbines of energy rippled throughout the room, soft and soft. The energy fluctuations made people feel extremely comfortable, and even the coolness that penetrated into the bones spurted out. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. Xuanyu glanced at Younu, with reddish eyes and bulging cheeks, the woman was like a snake Breathing in, a trace of water vapor spurted out from her delicate lips. It¡¯s just that Xuanyu¡¯s senses are particularly sensitive, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t notice the woman¡¯s abnormality at all. "Do you feel it?" Xuanyu asked without knowing what to say. Younu's pretty face flashed with a faint fire, and she nodded restlessly: "Yes." He exhaled a breath, and his mental power expanded countless times in an instant. The mysterious jade penetrated into the spirit fox's body from several different angles. As the power was released, the puppet's own temperature slowly increased, and the surface layer was as thin as jade. , began to emit a slight blue luster, and as the pale jade gradually faded, it was replaced by a crystal-clear transparency like emerald. The penetration of power has not encountered any large-scale resistance. It seems that the special effect of the Spirit Gathering Pill has worked. The sound of "chichichi" continued, and the depth of Xuanyu's soul power reached a pervasive level, and this process was extremely slow, lasting from midnight to the early morning of the next day. At first, the woman couldn't suppress the tide of emotion, and kept focusing her pretty eyes on the man. Later, Younu was also tired, so she simply closed her eyes and squinted for a while with her small thoughts in mind. It was daylight when I woke up. When she opened her eyes again, the room was as cool as water. The woman raised her head and glanced at the nine-tailed fox floating in the air. She subconsciously covered her lips and cried out. All three tails of the spirit fox are raised, and its eyes are like spiritual energy. It stares at Xuanyu who is sitting cross-legged opposite. The layers of golden waves are like the hairs growing on the surface of its skin. The roots are crystal clear. The spirit fox's head is constantly doing Small adjustments, flexible and without any stiffness. "Master, have you found the spiritual energy in its body?" Younu said in surprise and joy. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he felt a little distressed and a little happy about the lost and found Xuanyu. He shook his head with a smile and said: "I haven't found the spiritual energy. This nine-tailed fox gave me a lot." A big accident, a strange force gestated in its body, which will be a big help when fighting with others in the future." "Uh, I didn't find it!" Younu nodded regretfully, her delicate breasts rising and falling. Her erotic dream was so comfortable that women didn't dare to raise their heads and look directly into Xuanyu's eyes, thinking about the touching and charming moment last night. , the mood was particularly palpitating. A strange sound came, the sound of a flute or a flute, as thin as a gossamer. The noise of the street outside stopped in my ears, but it was not a real stop. There was a kind of power in the sound that touched Xuan Yu's heart, and he couldn't help but feel it. His own emotions blended in. He frowned slightly, raised his hand to put away the nine-tailed spirit fox, and strolled to the window. The five-story building was condescending, and a clear sound that soothed the soul made people involuntarily calm. A figure was dressed in white and snowy, and a man's eyes were like stars, black and bright. His hair is as long as a waterfall, and his eyes are as delicate and dignified as a woman's. There is a kind of silent magic about him that makes people's eyes unable to move away once they are cast on them. A few drops of cool water drop in the corners of the eyes. The front floated up and down, gathering and dispersing like swimming fish, rising and falling. The strange scene attracted Xuanyu's attention, and he stared at him without blinking. Cao Yang walked slowly, not looking away. He didn't care about anyone, and he didn't raise his eyes. His gestures gave people a sense of elegance and refinement that did not fall into the world of mortals, and a wisp of air that did not touch the fireworks of the world, which made Xuan Yu His brows furrowed. "Master, what are you looking at?" Younu leaned out and approached his body and asked. Xuanyu frowned even more, but the woman smiled calmly, "This man is so handsome and beautiful!" Xuanyu glanced at the woman, Younu lowered her head in embarrassment and said to herself: "Actually, his appearance is much worse than that of the young master." Is it much worse? Xuanyu smiled, openly and openly, his clear eyes were like burning flames, which swept away in Younu's eyes. The woman was startled, and the picture in front of her suddenly collapsed, the noisy crowds, the noisy voices, and Once it rang in her ears, the woman was horrified, and the strange, nightmarish sound made her hair stand on end when she recalled it. After being stunned for a long time, Younu asked in surprise: "Who is that person? How come the voice he made has such powerful bewitching power!" "Because, he is a demon, not a human being.""Xuanyu's words came true, the noisy streets were as quiet as death, and Cao Yang's strange smile suddenly stopped. "snort¡­¡­." The small syllables penetrated the eardrums and pierced the hearts, and the lingering hums exploded in the chests of the two of them like thunder. Their chests palpitated, and Xuanyu almost spat out a mouthful of blood, - so strong, at least the first level of Nirvana. Got it! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????????????????????????? Since the monster beast takes the form of a human, it must at least be in the Nirvana state. Xuan Yu suppressed the turmoil in her heart and looked at the other person again. The weird smile appeared again. Different from it, this time Cao Yang's eyes had cold murderous intent, like a knife and the wind. "Master, he seems to be very unfriendly to you." Hearing the sound was like morning bells and evening drums. Younu felt depressed in her chest and could not vent her frustration. The woman's bare hands rubbed her breasts up and down. Her actions made people almost want to vomit blood. Many passers-by downstairs saw this. In this strange "landscape", nosebleeds are oozing out. Isn't the charming Younu too irritating? She was still unaware. Xuanyu, who noticed this situation, glanced at the woman fiercely. She was so frightened that she subconsciously retracted her palms. "Does it feel comfortable to rub?" "Comfortable," the woman responded instinctively. "Do you need my help?" Xuan Yu said with contempt for the woman. "Yes, of course!" You Nu couldn't wait to say, her pretty eyes flashed with excitement, the young master massaged her breasts! Isn't this the idea that women have been waiting for for a long time? As soon as she thought about it, she reacted instantly. She said "Ah" and took several steps back. She covered her chest with her hands and looked at the man in shock. Her chest was rising and falling. She was so scared! Why did the young master say that? What were his thoughts? Did you do something wrong? Thinking about the scene just now, Younu was in agony and felt ashamed. The woman had no face to see others! The man's eyes did not stay on You Nu for a moment, and cast his eyes out the window again. Cao Yang had already walked away, not taking away a trace of dust. "Uh," Xuan Yu rubbed his brow hard, his opponent seemed very strong! ¡ª¡ªThe monsters transform into human forms, which is interesting! ¡°Buzz¡­!¡± Subtle trembling sounds were continuously transmitted to the ears. Xuanyu's face once again showed a look of shock. His palms shook slightly, and the nine-tailed fox appeared in the palm of his hand. The walnut-sized fox had vivid eyes, and a The clear water-like light reveals cool ripples, creating colorful colors. "The Nirvana monster, the nine-tailed spirit fox, is it possible that to awaken the spiritual energy in the spirit fox, the golden elixir of the Nirvana monster is needed?" Needing the magic core of a Nirvana monster, this is fucking unbelievable! The owner of Jubao Pavilion lives in the backyard of the small building. It is very simple. The room is elegant, with a wooden bed with a tent, a huanghuali cabinet, and a few orchids planted in the corner of the wall. The sunshine and breeze pass through the window lattice, giving people a fresh and integrated feeling. Valley feel. There were no guards in the yard. After Longshan reported back, Xuanyu took Younu into the hut. The door opened without any wind, and the fragrance filled the house. Seeing Xuan Yu walking in, the pavilion master stood up slowly and nodded slightly as a greeting. There were two mahogany chairs and a sandalwood table. The master of the pavilion sat at the east end and Xuanyu sat at the west end. Two cups of tea were brewed. The tea was reddish in color and exuded an alluring aroma. Nie Wushuang glanced at Xuanyu with kind and silent eyes. He glanced at it, picked up the tea cup, and whispered softly: "Please use it," and finished it in one mouthful. ?? ¡°I wonder, brother Xuanyu, have you ever heard of Xuantian Lake in Luancheng?¡± Nie Wushuang asked directly getting to the point. "I heard this mentioned by Brother Tenghuai. I heard that it is a holy land maintained by the Purifying Water Sect," Xuanyu frowned and said. Nie Wushuang said cheerfully: "The so-called Xuantian Lake is actually a rare energy pool, which contains extremely pure yin and yang qi. Practicing in the pool can quickly expand the strength of Jindan realm masters. To put it bluntly, that is It¡¯s a Feng Shui treasure that everyone wants to grab.¡± Xuanyu was stunned and said in surprise: "Is it possible that the Pavilion Master also intends to get involved in Xuantian Lake?" "What's the matter?" Nie Wushuang laughed dryly and said slowly: "At the beginning, I was the first to discover the anomaly in Xuantian Lake. I originally wanted to take it as my own, but I never thought that in Xuantian Lake In the lake, there is a water demon equivalent to the ninth level of the Golden Core. I tried several times but failed to subdue him. Instead, Yi Xiaoran, the leader of the Water Purification Sect, passed by and took the lead. Don't look at my family's great business. My own strength is far from Yi Xiaoran, once he succeeds, I really can¡¯t do anything against him." Xuanyu was slightly startled and said, "Is it possible that Yi Xiaoran just monopolized Xuantian Lake? If so, wouldn't it be too domineering?" "That's not true. Xuantian Lake was snatched away by him, but Tianshuitan, which is in the same line as Xuantian Lake, was given to??. The reason why I invited you here is because in the past few days, the water in the pool has gradually dried up. This is a huge disaster for our Jubao Pavilion. Without the clear water of Tianshui Pool, the elixir in this pavilion will be exhausted. Damn it, it¡¯s time to lower it to a higher level. My brother is very powerful. Can you help me check to see what happened? Regardless of whether it¡¯s successful or not, Jubao Pavilion will definitely give me a big thank you. " "Uh, well that's right," Xuanyu paused slightly, with a trace of hesitation on his expression. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 56 Anaconda Demonic Snake "I can't help with this, can I? The monster that the Pavilion Master saw three years ago is still here, and it is very likely that it has advanced to the Nirvana realm. It will deal with a Nirvana realm water monster." Xuanyu shook his head and said with his The strength is too risky. "Brother Xuan is being humble. It's not like I don't know about your earth-shattering methods. Just because you helped Fenglei Pavilion reverse the defeat, who dares to say that you can't deal with the strong men in the Nirvana realm. Looking at Luan City, you can help. You are the only one, I really can¡¯t trust anyone else.¡± The young man in front of him is a master who never sees rabbits or hawks. In order to prevent Jubao Pavilion¡¯s own interests from being harmed, Nie Wushuang decided to go all out and spend a lot of money, and then said: ¡° Xuanyu, if you have any ideas, just mention it, I won¡¯t say a word if Jubao Pavilion can come up with it.¡± Xuanyu was quite surprised by Nie Wushuang's magnanimity. He stared at the other person and thought secretly that the monster was most likely the middle-aged man he saw in the morning. He was suave, handsome and free-spirited. He defeated the monster. The beast can obtain the magic core. Once obtained, the hidden spiritual energy of the nine-tailed spirit fox may be fully activated, which will undoubtedly be of great benefit to him. The sight of the middle-aged man glancing at him came to mind. Thinking about it, this person was probably at the first level of Nirvana. It was not impossible to defeat him. Even if he failed, Xuanyu had his own means of escape. The risk is worth taking. How to take the risk? It requires careful consideration. Seeing Xuan Yu meditating and keeping silent, Nie Wushuang became anxious. He suppressed the heat in his chest and begged: "Brother Xuan, if you are interested, how about I let you choose a medium-grade treasure in this pavilion?" "Mid-grade treasure!" Xuan Yu was stunned. Is the price too high? A middle-grade treasure is equivalent to two or three spirit-gathering pills. He shook his head and said: "Pavilion Master, you also know that my strength is only the third level of the Golden Pill. Why do I need a middle-grade treasure? I can only rely on myself." Yuan Li cultivation can¡¯t push it forward.¡± This is the truth, but it is not the whole truth. Xuanyu already has two low-grade treasures. If he has another medium-grade treasure, it will be an unnecessary burden. With his methods and knowledge, he will worry about not finding the right one in the future. Magic weapon? Instead of picking one at random, it is better to look for the right time and find the magic weapon that is handy. Besides, he really doesn¡¯t want Nie Wushuang to think that he is a person who is unscrupulous for profit. He lives in someone else¡¯s land, so instead of Bargaining with the host is not as good as selling a favor to the other party. "This," Nie Wushuang thought Xuanyu was unwilling to agree, and said with a look of embarrassment: "Xuanyu, if you have something in mind, just mention it." "Well," Xuan Yu muttered slowly and said slowly: "There's no need for payment. Anyway, I'm living here with you. I can live here as long as I want in the future. As long as the master doesn't drive me out. As for the monster, I will try my best to find a way to deal with it for you." Unexpectedly, Xuanyu generously agreed to his request. Nie Wushuang was shocked and speechless. He thought he would have to spend all his efforts and money. Unexpectedly, he did not put forward any conditions. After pondering for a long time, Nie Wushuang stood He stood up and bowed deeply to Xuan Yu: "Brother Xuan, if you need me in the future, just mention it, no matter what you do? I will do my best to do it for you." After the agreement was reached, Nie Wushuang was in a particularly happy mood. After sitting down again, the two of them drank tea and chatted about everything. In an instant, they felt like they were forgetting the year, and they had a great time chatting. Tianshui Pool covers an area of ??about 70 to 80 feet, which is not too big. Looking from top to bottom, the blood-red pool water is emitting green smoke. The upper part has exposed hideous and terrifying rocks, which look very jagged and sharp. Red blood bubbles emerged from the bottom of the pool, bursting layer by layer, and the rich energy breath slowly spread out, filling the world and making smoke fill the area. Xuanyu glanced across again and was deeply attracted by the scenery in the distance. Large and small bloody pools are dotted here and there, at least several thousand meters wide. They are much more spectacular than the Tianshui Pool here. The energy aura gushing out makes Xuantian Lake a sky covered in a vast sea of ??mist. The light red clouds are rolling and undulating, like rolling tides, which is particularly majestic. One was as bright as a bright moon, the other as dim as a star. The gap between the two made Xuanyu feel unjust for Nie Wushuang. The only benefits were almost gone. Seeing that the water level dropped by more than half a meter in three days, Nie Wushuang was heartbroken. My eyes hurt, I couldn¡¯t bear to see it! "Pavilion Master, wait a moment, I'll go down to investigate, and then we can make plans," Xuanyu turned to Nie Wushuang and said cautiously. "Okay, I'll send someone to go down with you immediately," Nie Wushuang took the initiative. "No need, just let Younu accompany me. Multiple people may not be effective, but can easily become a burden," Xuan Yu said bluntly. Some things and some methods are not suitable for outsiders, and even the Master of Jubao Pavilion is no exception. "Okay, Xuanyu, please be careful. I'm watching from above. If there's any danger, come up," Nie Wushuang said again.? warned. "Okay," Xuanyu agreed and led Younu down the narrow path. ??The breeze blows on your face, the raindrops are like hooks, and a cool and refreshing taste fills your heart. There is abundant and rich energy everywhere here, making it a good place for practice. Younu followed Xuanyu and walked down nervously. The woman looked around from time to time, her eyes full of vigilance. Following the trail to the bottom, the refreshing taste penetrated the bones. Once deep inside, even Nie Wushuang above could not clearly see what was going on below. The thick fog in the sky blocked everything, giving the impression that the deeper Xuanyu and the others went, the deeper they went. The more abundant the red energy is, the more dangerous and deadly it is. Nie Wushuang looked at all this worriedly, fearing that the water demon had already known their actions and was waiting quietly. Standing at the edge of the pool, Xuan Yu glanced at the pool three feet above the ground. The water in the pool was bright red, like the color of blood. A whole sheet of bubbles kept spewing out, enriching the energy of this area of ????the world. It stagnated quietly for a moment. A cold smile appeared on the corner of Xuanyu's mouth. Behind him, Younu asked, "Master, what should we do? Enter the pool?" "Uh, no need, just wait," Xuanyu said. Younu was confused and didn't dare to ask. Only the energy here was so abundant that it was so refreshing to absorb. At first, Younu didn't even think about it. After getting used to it, he simply sat cross-legged next to Xuanyu and began to cast spells. Circles of red energy poured into Younu's body at a speed visible to the naked eye and was completely absorbed by her. After a while, the woman¡¯s cheeks were pink, her face was rosy, and her delicate body was wrapped with layers of red energy airflow, as if covered with gauze, full of graceful beauty. Ten minutes later, a bright light flashed, and someone tore through the mist out of thin air, and suddenly appeared in front of Xuan Yu. His body was floating in the air above the Tianshui Pond, his eyes were like lightning, his cold eyebrows were like knives, and his handsome face could not hide his beauty. Murderous and arrogant, a pair of white and slender palms gave people a biting feeling of ice. Facing the threat of overflowing coldness, Younu stopped absorbing energy and stared at the opponent with wide eyes. With a "ah" sound, she screamed out again. What a coincidence! It was the handsome man he had seen in the morning, and Younu's heart moved slightly. "I'm looking for death, so I can't blame others. I thought I would have to use some means to kill you, but you came to the door of your own accord and chattered It couldn't be better," Cao Yang sneered sinisterly, talking to him His handsome face really didn¡¯t match him, his eyes were cold and the corners of his mouth were twitching, his fingers were trembling slightly, and lines of water were pulling out of the pool. This was his territory, and he was more sure of killing his opponent, giving him a sure win. confidence. The kid in front of me is only at the third level of the Golden elixir. If he really has the ability to reach the sky, can he be able to turn the world upside down? As the cold evil energy around the body condensed, a phantom of an anaconda snake with its winding head and raised head appeared in Xuanyu's sight. The phantom was several feet high, spitting out red virtual flames. Now even Nie Wushuang, who was above him, noticed it, and his heart skipped a beat. In his throat, the water demon's strength has greatly increased compared to when he fought with him. At least it has broken through the Nirvana realm. As expected, it was an anaconda snake. Facing Cao Yang's huge phantom suppression, Xuanyu felt the pressure, but also contained a hint of coldness. The weird smile made Cao Yang feel inexplicably panicked. The cold eyebrows were only visible to Xuanyu. The consciousness of the third-level Jindan's body swept across his body, and the surging fighting spirit surged again. The shadow behind him swayed like a snake, and waves of violent aura were sprayed out by him. "You are really looking for death! Don't you know who is looking for death?" Xuanyu snorted coldly, his eyes paying attention to Younu who stood up slowly. The woman looked confused and was at a loss when facing Cao Yang. A loud bang exploded in Cao Yang's ears. The sound was particularly shocking to him. A strong blood suppression made Cao Yang feel devastated for a moment. He looked at the woman in front of him in shock, and the golden snake danced faintly. And now, streaks of bright colorful luster spread out behind You Nu, as if growing a pair of huge wings, which shocked Cao Yang's heart. He couldn¡¯t help shouting with a trembling voice! "Ghost Snake Clan, the woman is actually a Ghost Snake Clan!" Perhaps most people don't know how powerful the Ghost Snake Tribe is. Only the race of snakes, Warcraft, are too familiar with this majesty. Even if I have never seen the Ghost Snake Tribe, the pressure of blood, Cao Yang's thinking almost stopped. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Stared at the woman for a long time and noticed that Younu was only as strong as the sixth level of the Golden Core. Cao Yang regained his confidence again. He had entered the Nirvana realm. No matter how powerful the power of Younu's bloodline was, could she beat him? Cao Yang doesn¡¯t believe it, absolutely doesn¡¯t believe it, he is in Nirvana! Relying on the elixir provided by Yi Xiaoran, he is indeed a Nirvana realm expert! Can you still be afraid of opponents in the Golden Core Realm? Once the idea was decided, Cao Yang's cold and stern eyes became even more sinister, and his eyes were filled with hot aura fluctuations. (It was so hard to write. I had a fight with my wife. I feel so depressed.?Trough! It will not affect the update. I wish the book friends a happy family and everything goes well. ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 57 Fierce Battle The unexpected panic was quickly eliminated by Younu, who calmly stared at the handsome man. The snake-shaped shadow was charming and twisted, and the scales were softly radiating. The delicate body swayed instinctively, and with the beating of her silky fingertips, a flaming red The long sword was held in her hand, the sword trembled like a spiritual snake, the hilt was bright red, the woman's eyes exuded the yin and yang aura, she raised her bare hand slightly and pierced the void with the sword. With a squeaking sound, Cao Yang felt that the scene in front of him suddenly turned around, and the sky and the earth were spinning. A strong dizziness penetrated the meninges. The suppression of his bloodline could not be ignored. He was also a snake, the pressure of the noble blood of the snake clan, the ghost of a woman, forced him to breathless. Come. With a cold snort, Cao Yang's Yin Bird narrowed his eyes slightly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in front of You Nu. "Hey", Younu Ling made a point in the air, the tip of the sword passed through the void, and gently wrapped around the delicate body, gorgeous like the ghost of cherry blossoms, the pink mist enveloped the light blue color, whoosh, a handle of water The sword penetrated from the void, trembling and stabbing Younu's neck. It seemed that there was no way to hide, but the woman didn't have the consciousness to hide. She stabbed Cao Yang's ribs with a backhand sword. With a click, the water sword shattered before it hit Younu's snow-white neck. Xuanyu cast a sharp gaze and flashed a Sharp eyes. Damn it! How could this kid with the third level of Golden Core have such a strong mental impact? After suffering a secret loss, Cao Yang retreated violently. The woman's fiery red sword slashed across his left rib, and a light-colored crack tore open on his clothes. , Cao Yang took a breath of air. The two people in front of him were silent and moving, giving him the illusion that he was overwhelmed. The impact of Xuanyu's mental power and the suppression of Younu's bloodline all gave him deeply fearful emotional fluctuations. With a shake of his arm, he held a white bone scepter in his hand. It was pale in color and made of a huge pair of fish bones. The handle of the staff was a complete ferocious fish skull, with dense fish spines and canine teeth intertwined. The empty eye sockets were filled with ghost fire. The scepter As soon as he moved, blood mist and water flowed around him, and his momentum suddenly rose to a higher level. The "buzzing" whistle unfolded, as breathtaking as the howling of ghosts and wolves. Pieces of blood mist turned into ghost figures and swept towards Younu and Xuanyu. The beautiful eyebrows were slightly twisted, and the fire sword moved at an unparalleled speed. Actuating, rays of sword light spread out in front of Younu, and Xuan Yu's mental power seeped in all-pervasively. The fiery red sword light was covered with blue shimmer. Wherever the light passed, the phantoms were shattered one after another, and the wind blew, Disappeared without a trace. The superb technique made Cao Yang stunned. The two of them cooperated and moved freely, with a tacit understanding to the point of harmony between heaven and man. His heart suddenly sank. The shadow of the demonic snake behind him quickly solidified, and the blood-red water suddenly surged, and streaks of water rolled up into the sky. The blood mist swirled like a fiery snake, and the billowing smoke and dust spread out. Nie Wushuang and others above were stimulated by the pungent bloody smell and retreated one after another. Everyone showed surprise. Everyone knew that the battle below had entered the most critical moment. Victory or defeat depends on this. The human figure disappeared, and the snake shadow flew into the sky. A huge water python demonic snake shadow of more than ten feet looked down at Xuanyu and Younu from the air, "Humans, I will not let you go!" "Woo!" Accompanied by the roar of the demonic snake, a bloody wave crazily rolled up above the Tianshui Pond. Suddenly, the dark black light in the sky and the earth condensed, and the dark clouds rolled in, turning into a huge mouth and swallowing Xuanyu and Younu below, the explosion was huge. It collapsed, and the air let out a trembling cry. Is this the true strength of the Nirvana level one monster? Xuanyu's eyes flashed with caution. "Hiss!" Like an ancient monster suddenly awakening from dormancy, the snake-shaped shadow of Younu ripped into the sky and skyrocketed, and the light ball rolled and raindropped. The bright red snake Xinzi spat out from the snake-shaped mouth, and pink water arrows sprayed in all directions, and there were balls of blood. The fog evaporated, and the clean to transparent space was staggered and twisted. The woman's figure continued to expand, and her breasts had the visual effect of being full and ready to come out. The colorful glow enveloped her whole body, and the two snake shadows twisted and swayed in the air. However, the attack of the confrontational ghost girl was sharper, and the attack of the demon snake was even larger. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????? The huge rugged boulders were shattered. Faced with the demonic snake¡¯s dominant attack, Xuanyu showed a cruel sneer. "The Sky-Zealing Halberd is broken!" The roar of the mountain and the tsunami were sudden and fierce. The tip of the halberd flashed with light, forming a black arc of lightning filled with evil energy. An extremely ancient magic formula came out from Xuanyu's mouth. The sound was like the sound of the underworld coming from the Jiuyou underworld. Heart-breaking. One after another, ghosts and ghosts were formed within the lightning, and they bit into the monster snake's body with ferocious force. The black evil aura made Cao Yang (the demon snake) secretly frightened. The powerful devouring power made a sharp resonance before approaching him. As if the perception in the body was out of control, Cao Yang's demon snake body trembled violently. "Hiss!" The phantom of the spirit snake that was forced to retreat once again wrapped itself around without fear of death. The colorful rays of light were like sharp blades that tore apart the space, and were indestructible. It was not until it encountered Cao Yang's powerful fluctuations in Yuan Power that it suddenly collapsed.   Oops! The attack methods of these two people are so weird! Cao Yang felt a biting chill in his hands and feet. "Bang." The light blue light group expanded violently, and along with it, there were countless water mist gases from Tianshui Pond. The rays of light were overwhelming and overwhelming. Nie Wushuang and others who were standing above to watch the battle from a distance were shocked to see The sky above Tianshui Lake was covered with thick blood-colored clouds, and more dense clouds were rolling in. Looking at Xuantian Lake in the distance, it seemed like it was evaporated by the earth, and the mist was rolling in. "This" Nie Wushuang was completely stunned. Elders Yi Xiaoran and Luo Ran, who were thousands of meters away, looked at all this in surprise, right? The energy of Xuantian Lake has been evaporated in large quantities, and the advantages that the Purifying Water Sect relies on will be gone in the future. Stealing the chicken will end up losing the rice. This time, the loss will be big. He originally wanted Cao Yang to cast a spell to lower the water level of Tianshuitan and draw the Xuanyu out, but he didn't expect such consequences. Yi Xiaoran's face instantly turned livid, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. If he hadn't suppressed the anger in his heart, he could rush to Tianshui Pond and split Xuanyu into eight petals. There was a loud "boom", thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the sky, the red clouds over Tianshui Lake collapsed, red rain poured down, and the ocean suddenly became overwhelming. In just over ten minutes, the water level in the deep pool surged ten times. meters, Tianshui Pool can no longer be described as a water pool. At least the area of ????a small lake appears in everyone's sight. Nie Wushuang was filled with shock and ecstasy that could not be concealed. The surprise that Xuan Yu brought to him was really unacceptable. Was the gift too big? Let alone one medium-grade treasure, what about three or five? Then I have to thank the young man properly. The sky-shielding halberd slowly lowered. Xuanyu looked at the demonic snake again with a bit of mockery in his eyes. Cao Yang, who had transformed into a human form again, looked at all this with horrified eyes in mid-air. He originally had a favorable geographical location, but why did Xuanyu cause it? As the world changed, a large amount of condensed blood mist crystallized into red blood droplets flying all over the sky. The phantom of Younu's spiritual snake was rendered into a sea of ??blood. The light and shadow moved, and thousands of rays of light were projected, making him unable to open his eyes. "I choose to give up now, can you let me go?" Cao Yang pleaded loudly to Xuanyu as his arrogance dissipated. He is a monster, and he wants to live more than to have dignity, even if he has to compromise. "Let you go," Xuanyu smiled indifferently, without comment, and pinched his hands with two fingers. The nine-tailed spirit fox puppet appeared in his cuffs. A small buzzing sound could be heard. He could feel the eager vibration of the spirit fox and its impact on the demon core. Desirable**. Seeing Xuan Yu's "hesitation", Cao Yang in the air increased his chips and said: "As long as you are willing to let me go, I will no longer ally with the Purifying Water Sect, become your friend, and help you seize Xuantian Lake. .¡± The voice floated, Yi Xiaoran¡¯s body twisted several miles away, Nie Wushuang showed a look of shock, and the two of them had different mood swings. I never expected that Xuanyu could suppress Cao Yang to such an extent. Once the two sides join forces, there really will be no good fruit left by the Purifying Water Pie. "Friend," Xuanyu snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "Are you worthy? You are just a defeated general!" "You, I will kill you!" Cao Yang was enraged, his body trembled violently, and the monster's body appeared again, dancing ferociously and rushing towards Xuanyu, the speed was too fast! Younu didn't react for a moment, her body stiffened slightly, and the demonic snake's body attack came instantly. The sudden pleasure hit her brain, Cao Yang sneered, "Let me see how your Golden Core realm can withstand the full blow of my Nirvana realm." The demonic snake tore through the space and violently impacted. Space cracks opened in front of Xuanyu. Xuanyu's figure was violently retreated by the shock wave, with a look of fear on his face. Younu exclaimed, "Master, be careful!" Hearing the woman¡¯s cry, Nie Wushuang suddenly became sweaty. Could it be that there was an accident down there? Very worried in my heart. The powerful aura of the demon snake caused the place where Xuan Yu stood to collapse, and attack ripples spread out, filling the world. At the moment when Cao Yang was proud of himself, the nine-tailed spirit fox in Xuan Yu's sleeve was suddenly thrown into the air by him, rising up in the wind. The body of the spirit fox was no different from a real fox in an instant, with three tails raised high and a brilliant blue light. His gaze was directed into Cao Yang's eyes, and with a scream of "ah", the demon snake felt as if a needle had stabbed its brain, and the heart-piercing pain burst out. With a "bang", the demon snake's huge head burst into a cloud of blood mist. Cao Yang's body shrank sharply, and he quickly ran away downwards while being frightened. The sneak attack was successful, Xuanyu's heart throbbed with ecstasy. He and Younu jumped into the water together without hesitation, and the nine-tailed fox disappeared with a flash of light. The haze of blood rain in the sky dissipated, and it didn¡¯t take long for this world to shine brightly again. However, the area of ??Tianshui Pond expanded countless times, making it look spectacular and surprising. Faced with all this, looking at the bleak scene of Xuantian Lake in the distance, Nie Wushuang was both happy and worried.Zhang became worried and Xuanyu comforted him. Such a good situation must not change suddenly! Standing on the bank of the pond almost praying, Nie Wushuang and his men quietly waited for Xuanyu and the others to reappear. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 58 Beheading The sky above Tianshui Pool is filled with wind, thunder and clouds, and when you enter the pool, you will feel the depth of it. There are countless forks at the bottom of the pool, and countless undercurrents are surging and making noise. As the depth went deeper, a biting cold air became stronger and stronger, and powerful energy surged out from the Dantian. The two people were like two luminous objects, moving rapidly through the water. In front of them, the nine-tailed fox puppet was already like a living thing. Flying freely in the water at extremely fast speeds. "Master, the terrain below the pond is complicated. I'm afraid it's connected to Xuantian Lake, right?" After diving for hundreds of meters continuously, there was no trace of the demonic snake. Younu said anxiously. The cold water vapor had little effect on her, and the man's whole body Hanging a thin layer of fog and frost, the woman was worried that Xuanyu would not be able to bear it. "Come on! The richer the luster on the spirit fox, the closer it is to the demonic snake." The woman's worries were relieved. The two of them were like fish swimming in the water, following the spirit fox as they swam deeper into the passage. Suddenly, the yin wind suddenly started, but the cold was constantly weak. After a ramp turned, the nine -tailed spirit fox in front stopped. ¡ª¡ªReached? The speed of Xuan Yu and You Nu slowed down, their faces showed vigilance, the energy in their bodies was quietly activated, and there was a considerable repulsive force, and the water flow continued to surge outwards. As they cautiously entered, there were waves of chaos in front of them, and their line of sight suddenly widened. A water curtain separated the two sides. There was no water inside the cave, but there was ripples of water outside the cave. "Pfft." As Xuanyu stepped in, his whole body was wrapped in warm warmth, and the two of them entered a damp cave. The cave is not large, with a length and width of about ten meters. Seeing Xuanyu and Younu come in, Cao Yang, who was sitting on the stone chair, cast a malicious look. The nine-tailed fox floating in the air made him have extremely fearful thoughts. , it was obvious that under the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox's glance, he was seriously injured. After a brief glance, he no longer dared to keep his eyes on the nine-tailed spirit fox, and said gloomily: "Why do you have to kill them all? Only with me here can you and Nie Wushuang obtain the greatest benefits." "There is no way, I need something from you," Xuanyu said lazily, holding her hands in front of her chest. "What do you want? I'll give it all to you," Cao Yang was in a desperate mood. At this time, he just wanted to survive and no longer cared about losing anything? "I want the demon core in your body!" Xuanyu said slowly. Cao Yang suddenly became furious and roared angrily, "Boy, you've gone too far!" What is he without his demon core? Just a puddle of meat. Xuan Yu wants his demon core just because she wants his life! Faintly, a snake shadow appeared behind Cao Yang again. This time Xuanyu showed a solemn expression. He could feel that the light and shadow contained a terrible energy. Once it exploded, the cave would no longer exist. ¡°Buzz buzz.¡± The nine-tailed spirit fox in mid-air exuded a glimmer of excitement, a throbbing that was difficult to conceal, which surprised Xuanyu. Only then could he feel the fluctuations of the spiritual energy in the spirit fox's body. Demonic spirit, the demonic core of Nirvana, is it possible? Haha, I got the treasure. I guess the nine-tailed fox was also a strong man in the Nirvana realm before he was beaten to death. However, the spirit fox no longer has the ability to transform into a human being. Even if Xuan Yu awakens the demon spirit in its body one day, it will be physically destroyed and the nine-tailed spirit fox will no longer be able to become an adult. A magical beast that can condense demon spirits is a big help to a cultivator and can make people inexplicably excited for a long time. "The demon spirit belongs to you, and the flesh and blood belongs to you. Haha, the magic weapon on his body belongs to me." Licking his lips and showing a charming smile, Cao Yang across from him was so angry that green smoke came out of his head. "Boom!" The nine-tailed fox was the first to attack. Its claws danced, and blue electric rays quickly formed and swept out from the tips of its claws. A white mark was drawn in the space where the blue rays passed, and the air flow exploded like a series of small explosives. "Go to hell!" Cao Yang roared and struck violently with a single fist. The huge impact of Yuanli quickly condensed, and a black line tore open a crack. An endless vortex suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyu and the others, like a black hole spinning rapidly. "Fight quickly, don't let the demon snake hurt the spirit fox's body," Xuanyu shouted angrily, swinging the dragon soul fist at full speed, the fierce flames rolled with a devouring power that absorbed all things, with a bang, both sides The fist peaks collided in one place, and unexpectedly, the wind passed by the fist was instantly wiped out without causing much waves. "Woo!" Accompanied by the sharp neighing sound of the spirit fox, the airflow in the cave began to reverse crazily. The unusually ancient whistling sound pierced the eardrums, shocking people physically and mentally. The blue light condensed on the tip of its sharp claws, as if it had turned into a sharp blade and entered everything. , Cao Yang's Yuanli attack collapsed in a small area under the strange attack of Linghu, and before his eyesIn a flash, the tip of the sharp claw touched his eyebrows, and he almost lost his heart. With a "boom", Cao Yang's eyebrows erupted with a burst of cold black energy, blocking Linghu's attack. There was a "click, click, click" sound, and the spirit fox made a cracking sound like an explosion of bones. "Hiss." A sharp hissing sound came out, and the snake-shaped light and shadow behind Younu expanded rapidly. The charming snake shadow grew five-fingered sharp claws, and pressed hard towards Cao Yang's head. There was a "boom" sound, and the body shook continuously. Cao Yang stepped back. A few steps. The spirit fox's blue light took advantage of the opportunity, and with a "chirp", a flash of inspiration, Cao Yang's demon spirit snake shadow showed signs of collapse. As his painful roar came out, the spirit fox disappeared in a flash, sweeping through Cao Yang's body. The demon spirit was radiating with light, and its body pushed the golden mountain and jade pillar to collapse. Xuan Yu was slightly startled by the unexpected success. Cao Yang's body twisted crazily as he fell to the ground, slowly losing consciousness and dying. "Huh." An imperceptible aura of death seeped out of Cao Yang's lifeless body, as if his soul had escaped from his body and melted into the air. As the surroundings became quiet again, Xuanyu frowned coldly, an indescribable coldness filled his body, and a look of hesitation flashed on his face. The nine-tailed fox that devoured the demon spirit jumped happily, its eyes were dim and piercing. Seeing that it was filled with something spiritual, the fox's body began to gain vitality. At the bottom of Xuantian Lake, the body of a huge underwater monster moved slightly, as if it had noticed something. The lantern's huge eyes looked above the lake, and a strange sound rang in his ears. The red light of the underwater monster spread, With a "boom", the body suddenly shook and the water mist exploded. A large number of undercurrents surged rapidly, and waves of torrents hit the bottom of Xuantian Lake and spread to the caves below Tianshui Pool. "Not good!" Discovering waves of tides surging outside the water curtain, Xuanyu instantly sensed the existence of the crisis. With a flick of his wrist, he quickly put the spirit fox into his sleeves, taking Younu and the demon snake with him. The body, as well as the magic weapon in the cave, quickly entered the pool and rose upwards. There were rolling waves at the bottom of the water. Once they rose to the surface, everything became peaceful again. The sky was high and the clouds were light and the rain was like silk. Nie Wushuang and his people were waiting by the pool. When they saw Xuanyu and Younu coming up, they were overjoyed! "Brother Xuanyu, is it successful?" Nie Wushuang said excitedly. "Well, the demonic snake has been removed. Are there other demonic beasts below Xuantian Lake? I don't know," Xuanyu said slightly hesitantly. Just now he felt a strong sense of crisis, as if there was a pair of eyes staring at him. Looking at them, I felt uncomfortable with the needles on my back. "Haha, the monster is the snake monster I saw back then. I never thought that he would have the strength of the Nirvana realm, and I never thought that you, Xuanyu, could destroy him in one fell swoop. Such ability, looking at the entire Beast Chaotic Realm, is unparalleled. It's not easily seen." Nie Wushuang was in a happy mood. Tianshui Pool has expanded countless times. There is no need to call it Tianshui Pool in the future. It is more appropriate to call it Tianshui Lake. "The Pavilion Master is joking. I risked almost death to get rid of the monster. It's just his bad luck. I happen to have a way to deal with him. If it were other monsters, I could only run away. .¡± "Haha, Xuan Yu is being humble. This time, I want to thank you no matter what! You have brought me so many benefits!" Nie Wushuang said as he took the initiative to walk with Xuan Yu and hurried back. Tianshuitan was left with a large number of manpower, and after finally getting the benefits, Nie Wushuang did not want to let go. He made up his mind to cooperate with Xuanyu and Fenglei Pavilion to deal with the Purifying Water Party neatly. In this way, Tianshuitan will not fall into the hands of others again. "Cao Yang is dead," a bitter taste spread across his mouth and nose, and the corners of Yi Xiaoran's mouth kept twitching. He is a master of the third level of Nirvana, and his own strength is comparable to Luo Jing. Due to the existence of Xuantian Lake, The disciples of the Pure Water Sect are overall at least one level better than Fenglei Pavilion. There are only two Nirvana Realm powerhouses in Fenglei Pavilion. Including him, the Purifying Water Sect, Elder Luo Ran, and Thunder Runner Chang Kai, there are three Nirvana Realm powerhouses in charge. Such an advantage was eliminated due to the existence of Xuanyu. Once Jubao Pavilion joined forces with Fenglei Pavilion again, Yi Xiaoran flashed a sinister sneer. Even if Nie Wushuang only had the strength of the ninth level of Jindan, the other party's strong financial resources and popularity were not his. Can be despised. It¡¯s hard to get off the tiger! Elder Luo Ran was behind him and said with a wry smile: "The mysterious jade looks extremely extraordinary. It's better if we don't touch its edge." "Is it possible?" Yi Xiaoran said coldly: "As soon as Cao Yang died, Xuanyu and Nie Wushuang knew our intentions very clearly. Who else could we hide the secret tricks?" "Then what should we do? Can we just sit back and wait for death? I think the purpose of this Xuanyu coming to Luancheng is to ask for money or treasure. It is better to find someone to find out what he says and then make plans"   "No, will Fenglei Pavilion give up such an opportunity? I have the idea of ??dominating Luan City, but Luo Jing can't do it? Isn't it too unrealistic?" Yi Xiaoran let out a long breath, and now he can only use other forces to help, Who to look for? It would cost a fortune to find anyone, and he had a terrible headache at the moment! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 59 Triggering strange phenomena in heaven and earth Elder Hao Hong's shock was clearly revealed. After he led his disciples into Luan City, he heard news about some mysterious jade. The most discussed thing among people on the streets was the mysterious jade that appeared out of nowhere? Helped Fenglei Pavilion to kill the old man of blood and bones, captured Mo Tianshang alive, entered Tianshui Pond, and killed the Nirvana monster. Elder Haohong found it hard to accept such deeds, and felt a slight chill in his heart when he thought about his degradation to the level of Nirvana. Beside him, Luo Yu, Renault and others were all dumbfounded on the spot. They could never have imagined that Xuan Yu, who fought with them in the Valley of Killing three and a half months ago, would be so famous. Renault said in fear: "Master, should we report back to the dean first before making future decisions?" He is only a direct disciple of the third level of Jindan. Once he takes action, he will be no match for Xuanyu and will be completely seeking death! The same third level, one day at a time, can make people die with low self-esteem. I heard that Xuanyu is only the third level of Jindan. Luo Yu and Renault can't believe it, let alone imagine that one day they can face Xuanyu head-on. Jade fights. Isn¡¯t the idea too crazy? Elder Hao Hong nodded and said solemnly: "Xuanyu has the protection of Fenglei Pavilion and lives in Jubao Pavilion. There is really nothing we can do against him for a while. However, I will kill this boy someday." After destroying his own clone and killing his beloved disciple, Elder Hao Hong was absolutely unwilling to let Xuan Yu go. Xuanyu's outstanding performance in Luan City indirectly proved Lei Hengtian's judgment that Xuanyu's unusualness must hide a huge secret, and it was worth the risk for Thunder Academy to reveal Xuanyu's true identity. Quiet valley, secluded countryside, this excellent cultivation place is full of magical medicines and herbs. No one is allowed to practice in it. Xuanyu has helped Jubao Pavilion a lot, and with the interests involved in both parties, Nie Wushuang naturally I am willing to see the existence of a more powerful Xuanyu to protect the prospects of Treasure Judgment Pavilion. The palm of his hand was slightly bent, and he poured out a dragon eye-sized Qingyou Dan from the jade bottle. The round elixir with a faint luster was spinning in his palm. He held the Qingyou Dan under his nose and sniffed, and a strange fragrance blended in. The mouth and nose are refreshing, the heart and spleen are refreshed, and the rich fragrance of elixir enlightens the soul. Younu, who had just refined the power of the demonic snake's bloodline, watched the man's movements and asked: "Master, didn't you refuse the reward from Jubao Pavilion? Why did you agree to let them come to the Medicine Valley to practice? The benefits gained from practicing here are better than Two middle-grade treasures are much stronger." Closing his eyes, Xuanyu stuffed the pill into his mouth. The high-grade Qingyou Pill is suitable for high-level cultivators in the Golden Pill Realm. It has the effect of concentrating the mind and refining Qi. When the pill enters, a cold energy quickly penetrates into every part of the body. Along the meridians, layers of bloody aura spread, giving people a sense of coolness and comfort. Most people will definitely not be able to bear this kind of coolness. Once activated, it will freeze and turn into an iceman. In conjunction with the fire dragon's true energy in the body, as the blood energy penetrates, strange signs of coldness and heat appear on both sides of Xuanyu's body. The left side exudes a red heat wave breath, and the right side is filled with ice-cold air like frost. Without pausing, he answered Younu: "I smelled a dangerous smell at the bottom of Tianshui Pond. It seemed like someone was spying on me. The realm is at least the third level of Nirvana." "The monster of the third level of Nirvana!" Younu was stunned, her delicate body twisted gently, and her charming face showed an incredible expression. "A monster of this strength cannot be resisted by you and me together. I must improve my strength as soon as possible. What's more, my opponent is not just a monster," Lenovo said in the east of Aofan Space. Dragon evil, the corner of Xuanyu's lips evoked a bitter meaning. In the legendary realm, this existence that defies the heavens in the Aofan space can only appreciate the power of the Eastern Dragon Evil by looking up. Such strength is unimaginable by the strong men in the Four Directions space. Will Dongfang Longsha let him go? There is no possibility at all. He doesn't know that he is still alive now. Once he knows, he will be followed by endless pursuit. Comparing the two, Thunder Academy's threat to him is less intense. As the cold air penetrated and the fire dragon's true energy merged, Xuanyu's body trembled violently, and traces of blood emerged from his pores. In the blink of an eye, the left side of his body was covered with a thin layer of blood frost, and the right side of his body was covered with a thin layer of blood frost. The blood oozing out was completely stuttering, but seeing Xuanyu's calm and composed expression, the man was in such a miserable state, Younu would have been worried to the point of death. He exhaled softly, and snowflakes condensed in front of him. As soon as the snowflakes touched the left side of the body, they instantly transformed into wisps of green smoke. His palm slowly stretched out, and a strange flame rose up, and the surrounding spirits and flowers rose. Grass, as if the spiritual energy was involved, countless air currents trickled and moved, forming water lines in mid-air that penetrated into Xuan Yu's palm. As the spiritual energy spread, his whole body exuded a faint luster, and his breath was long and graceful. The absorption of spiritual energy reached an astonishing level. He saw that the closer the spiritual flowers and herbs were to Xuanyu, the more they decayed. The absorption of the medicinal power keep awayNie Wushuang, who was paying close attention to all this, was also shocked. These wild medicinal power can be absorbed, and the strong who entered Nirvana can't stand it? Xuan Yu can do it, it¡¯s really amazing! "Woo!" The violent dragon roar shook Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness. Unexpectedly, the immortal dragon did not appear above his head this time. As the dragon roar continued to roar, Xuanyu felt a powerful dragon power, which was much larger than before. More than double. The effect of swallowing the blood-bone old man's black dragon was achieved. Feeling the blazing breath of the dragon, Xuanyu slowly circulated the fire dragon's true energy all over his body. The strong impact of the medicine filled the whole body. At this moment, even the undead dragon was frantically absorbing spiritual power. There is no time to wrangle with Xuan Yu. Hour by hour, as the precious medicinal herbs around him withered and decayed, Xuanyu's body gradually showed a peaceful aura. Even the air in the valley was extremely oppressive, giving people a suffocating feeling. With Nie Wushuang shielding everyone around him, the valley was quietly waiting for the sudden change. There was no noise, no disturbance, and no sudden intrusion of other people. Time just went like this. Six or seven days passed before I knew it. The vision in the sky finally came. The clouds surged like thousands of horses galloping, and streaks of red blood formed in the sky, attracting countless strong masters from Luan City. They looked up at the stars, feeling fear and confusion in their hearts. Has anyone achieved a breakthrough into Nirvana? Everyone rushed to tell each other, and once they noticed that something strange was happening in Jubao Pavilion Medicine Valley, all the major forces started commotion, including Fenglei Pavilion, which immediately sent people to Jubao Pavilion. "Chichi!" The aura of Yuanli, filled with thunder arcs and lightning, began to wash over Xuanyu's body. Accompanied by the dragon roars of the immortal dragon, the body transformed into a majestic dragon, raising its head and tail and roaring into the sky. It was already midnight, the sky above the head was like a canopy, the roar around him was like the sea, and the stars were like lights in the sky, guiding Xuanyu's path of cultivation. A dragon's roar shook the heaven and the earth, and a drizzle fell on Luan City. A small drop of water the size of a rice grain landed on Younu's cheek, with a cool and spiritual atmosphere. Looking up, countless white light spots are scattered all over the sky, like crystal snowflakes in the night, fluttering, each petal-like ice flower, moistening the withered spiritual flowers and herbs in the medicine valley, the hazy and graceful beauty under the night, Once again displayed in front of Younu. The woman was surprised to find that the medicinal herbs that had been declining for several days were once again showing signs of thriving rebirth. "Impossible, how is this possible?" Nie Wushuang screamed in shock, "All the spiritual power absorbed by Xuan Yu has returned. Is he using the energy of heaven and earth to temper his body? It's too powerful. , what kind of magic formula can have the only way to win the magic of heaven and earth?" Nie Wushuang stood on the top of the Treasure Pavilion, looking at the strange scene in the valley. His eyes were dumbfounded, and his heart was filled with all kinds of shock. After today's scene, no one will underestimate Xuan Yu anymore. Even if his background is still within the realm of Jin Dan, no one will ignore his existence, including Yi Xiaoran of the Purifying Water Sect, including Luo Jing, Even Lei Hengtian, who is far away in Thunder City, cannot be underestimated and can only regard Xuanyu as a powerful opponent or friend. "What is this?" Elder Hao Hong rushed out of the inn and looked up at the sky. He jumped up in the air and looked towards the direction of the Jubao Pavilion. The vast starry sky cast straight rays of light, and countless light and shadows scattered, splendidly dazzling the world. . Two balls of golden light burst out from his eyes, and his body couldn't stop trembling. It was Xuanyu, the Xuanyu who deserved to be killed. Elder Haohong could tell the difference clearly. The light and shadow were blurred, the dragon roared continuously, he stared at it for a long time, and was silent for a long time. Elder Hao Hong was already silent. After a long time, the elder slowly fell from the sky, his eyes full of indifference and vicissitudes of life. Renault's body trembled helplessly, and he bravely walked up to Elder Haohong and said respectfully: "Master." "Reno, you return to Thunder College immediately and send a message to the dean, asking him to rush to Luancheng in person. Remember, I told him to ask the dean to rush to Luancheng in person." After finishing speaking, Elder Hao Hong He fell into deep contemplation and was speechless for a long time. At this moment, all the disciples around him were completely lost. Yi Xiaoran, Elder Luo Ran, and Thunderbolt Runner Chang Kai flew into the night sky, looking in the direction of Jubao Pavilion. Their expressions could no longer be described as "shocked". They were completely dumbfounded. "This Xuanyu is probably more terrifying than the strong man who has just entered the Nirvana realm. What kind of method did he use? The sound of the dragon's roar is unheard of." "It's too scary! However, this is also a God-given opportunity for us. If we can capture Xuan Yu alive, the benefits will be great" Thunder Runner Chang Kai said with stern eyes. "Unless we can contact a force more powerful than our Purifying Water Sect, with Xuanyu's various superb methods and his friendship with Fenglei Pavilion and Jubao Pavilion, if he takes action, he will actually hurt himself," Elder Luo Ran said worriedly . "Today's Luancheng is a place where water and fire cannot be tolerated. Either I live or you die. Rather than sit back and wait for death, it is better to be reborn from a desperate situation and come back again."In other words, Xuan Yu is also a kid at the Golden Core Realm. If he has great abilities, he is also suppressed by the realm. "Shock, horror, doubt, depression, all kinds of emotions wrapped around Yi Xiaoran's body, making his blood boil. If he wanted to fight, he would fight, even if it was a fierce life-and-death confrontation, he would not hesitate. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 60: Knock on the door "Xuanyu is really a bit unusual!" With complex expressions on their faces, Luo Jing and the Supreme Elder stood at the top of Fenglei Pavilion, sighing. They were really lucky to have Tenghuai here and get to know Xuanyu himself, which made Luan Cheng If other forces attack first, they will not have such an easy life. "Is Mo Tianshang still unwilling to surrender?" the Supreme Elder asked. "He was the leader of one of the three major forces in Luan City. Is it not that easy for him to surrender to Fenglei Pavilion?" Luo Jing sighed lightly. "If you don't surrender, you will die. If you stay, you will become a disaster in the future," Taishang Elder said. "Kill? To get rid of a Nirvana Realm powerhouse would be" Luo Jing's mood was filled with an unbearable attitude. It wasn't that he admired Mo Tianshang, but in fact, the Nirvana Realm powerhouse was the top in the entire Fire Cloud Mountain Range. The existence of any one of them is considered a big disaster. "The war with the Purifying Water Sect is about to begin. Once Yi Xiaoran tries to do anything to Mo Tianshang, it will be greatly disadvantageous for us. With Yi Xiaoran's dark methods, it is unlikely that he will stop the Purifying Water Sect from saving people. Instead of this, It¡¯s better to kill them all.¡± "killed?" "Kill!" the Supreme Elder said without hesitation. He is over two hundred years old and sees things very clearly. He must not let a woman's kindness bring trouble to Fenglei Pavilion. "Okay, then kill!" Luo Jing did not hesitate anymore and glanced at the reward elder beside him, who left with a gloomy look. The vision of heaven and earth lasted for more than ten minutes. As Xuan Yu's side became peaceful again, the Medicine Valley became dead silent again. Only the scene of flowers blooming made the people in the distance pay attention to the excitement, and the mountain breeze blew by. , the night is mixed with a strong medicinal fragrance, giving people a refreshing taste. Xuanyu's whole body was covered with a layer of faint green light. The outer layer of the light covered with green light flickered on and off, and the light flickered from far to near. Once the dim light touched the mountain wall in the distance, ripples appeared like a living thing. Xuanyu sat cross-legged in the light shield, his whole body crystallized like ice. At this time, he was in a state of unconscious dissociation. Only his eyes were filled with cool water and full of wisdom. Even if his eyes were completely closed, there was a shimmering light. Still penetrating the eyes, splashing out a stream of whirling. Countless meridians in the body burst out with excited sounds, accompanied by a shallow dragon's roar, washing all the acupoints in the body, and the vitality fluctuations entered an endless state, giving Xuanyu's muscles and bones radiant vitality. Not to mention the hidden injuries in the body, even the body has been forged to be stronger and more powerful. Three more days passed, and a dragon roar burst out, shocking everyone. Nie Wushuang stood on a high place and witnessed everything. An astonishing thought came to his mind. Xuan Yu had already skyrocketed from the third level of the Golden Core to the sixth level of the Golden Core. The strength has at least increased several times. Now, he truly has the strength to fight against Nirvana level one. Even without special means, he can withstand the power of Nirvana level one blow. Outside Luan City, beside Xuantian Lake, the Shuiwu Hall of the Pure Water Sect stands hundreds of feet high. Yi Xiaoran, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, suddenly focused his indifferent eyes. A powerful shock wave made the whole hall tremble. The deafening "rumbling" sound resounded across the plain. Looking into the distance, as far as the eye could see, there was a huge thing like the bottom of the water. The roaring giant ape came out majestically, wearing scales and armor. "Damn it! How could there be such a vicious creature under Xuantian Lake?" Yi Xiaoran said in shock. Figures rushed out from the Shuiwu Hall and appeared in the Qingshi Square outside the hall. There were crowds of people and noisy one slice. The giant beast roared ferociously, and slapped its huge palm fiercely in the air. Several Purifying Water Sect disciples who were tens of meters away were shaken and flew backwards. Someone shouted loudly, "Everyone listens to the order and forms a protective formation. Don¡¯t let vicious beasts break in!¡± Elder Luo Ran roared out, with a cold voice and sharp eyes, his body's energy suddenly circulated, and his powerful energy surged out violently. A series of powerful shouts resounded around him, and a hundred swords were pointed at him in one moment. The cold light gathered together and stabbed fiercely in the direction of the ferocious beast. "kill!" The sound of shaking was endless, and a murderous aura soared into the sky, pointing directly at the sky. All the sword light converged into a blaze of light, going from top to bottom and blasting towards the giant beast's body at an angle. Raising its arms, the giant beast's hands turned out to be a pair of arms with fins. The palms of its hands swayed, like the roar of ten thousand drums, and a violent sound rose up. The two forces entangled in the air, clicking and rubbing, making a brittle and collapsing sound. At the sound of the sound, Elder Luo Ran was horrified to see that the sword light in the sky was defeated. The power of the giant beast's palm wind did not decrease, and it crashed towards the disciple on the left. All the disciples of the Pure Water Sect looked up at this behemoth that was five or six feet tall in astonishment. Their faces turned pale, and their gills roared fiercely and sprayed out thick water arrows. His huge feet were like those from ancient times. The ferocious beast stepped on it, causing the green bricks on the ground to shatter and turn into powder.   "open!" Facing the crisis, Elder Luo Ran swung his sword with all his strength. A strong sword energy shot up into the sky and collided with the giant beast's arm. It made a sound like the collision of bells and drums. The lingering sound was endless, and the screams were heard in the air. There was a violent roar in everyone's ears, and water mist covered the sky. "Boom boom boom" holding the sword and taking several steps back, the giant beast shook its arm and cast its fierce gaze on Elder Luo Ran, making a rumble and roar. "Humans, you killed Cao Yang, I want you to be buried with him!" "Cao Yang," Yi Xiaoran, who quickly swept out of the hall, was shaken and looked up at the giant beast. The fiery red eyes were full of malicious emotions, and they were like fire, giving people a cold murderous intent. The giant beast in front of him has a strength equivalent to the third level of Nirvana. If he resists forcefully, with Yi Xiaoran's third level Nirvana strength and Elder Luo Ran's second level Nirvana background, it is very certain to force it back. Lenovo is currently Due to the situation, Yi Xiaoran quickly changed his mind. "Senior," Yi Xiaoran said loudly, "I did not kill Cao Yang. If you want revenge, I can help you." "Yi Xiaoran, do you think I don't know? Cao Yang has been following you all the time, and his death must have something to do with you. You just have to die!" There was a loud roar, and the giant beast slapped him hard again. When he came down, Elder Luo Ran used all his strength to hit the area with his palm on the square in front of the hall. There was a roar, and a large pit of seven or eight meters collapsed on the ground. "If it wasn't me, then it wasn't me. Cao Yang was killed because he was doing things for me. The person who killed him is still in Luan City. If you want revenge, just go find Xuan Yu. This person's name is No. 1, no one in Luan City knows it. Even the process of him killing Cao Yang is clear to everyone. I am afraid that the body of Cao Yang¡¯s demon snake has been refined by him and his maid." "Xuanyu, which Xuanyu? I will kill him with one slap!" A breath of earth-shattering violence splashed out. At least a dozen disciples of the Purifying Water Sect were swept by the water light and fell heavily. Yi Xiaoran It felt distressing to see him, but he didn't dare to commit murder. "Senior, if you can transform into a human form, let's talk to you below. I will tell you the details one by one," Yi Xiaoran said with a cupped hand. "snort." He snorted coldly and watched as the giant beast, which was several feet tall, gradually shrank and transformed into a tall old man in red. His eyes were bright and his body was filled with water. When his body moved, he made a rushing sound of running water. Yi Xiaoran stared hard at Yi Xiaoran, suppressing the resentment in his heart, and Yi Xiaoran once again cupped his hands and said: "The leader of the Purifying Water Sect, Yi Xiaoran, has met the senior." "Well," the old man in red didn't want to pay any attention to Yi Xiaoran. He glanced around unscrupulously and walked towards the hall with long strides. Yi Xiaoran glanced at Elder Luo Ran. The elder walked into the hall when the two of them walked into the hall. Finally, he ordered people to slam the door of the hall tightly. The wild wilderness is boundless, and the hundreds of thousands of miles of Huoyun Mountains are endless. Luo Cang, who was flying in the sky, showed a hint of fatigue and asked, "Where is it down there?" Luo Yu quickly flew behind Luo Cang, He replied: "There are still five thousand miles away from the Killing Mountains. There are five major colleges there, as well as the Beast Chaos Domain. The more famous one is Luan City." "The Killing Mountains, a branch of the Fire Cloud Mountains, are you saying that we have flown to the end of the Fire Cloud Mountains?" Luo Cang glanced at Luo Yu, and his dark eyes passed through, making Luo Yu subconsciously lower his head. The head responded: "Yes, if we fly at full speed, we will leave the Fire Cloud Mountains in two days." "Leave, why are you leaving? Let's rest here first. Everyone is tired after running around for days!" Luo Cang pointed from a distance, and everyone leaned down and flew down. Another three months have passed, and there is no news about the Immortal Dragon. Is it possible to expand the search scope beyond the Fire Cloud Mountain Range? Luo Cang was in a very low mood and his eyes were blank. In one month, he had to return to the Aofan space to return to the Eastern Dragon Demon. When he thought of the old guy's temper, Luo Cang showed a look of fear. He simply accelerated his speed and fell towards a valley where the smoke was faint. It seems like someone is living there. Among the mountains and forests, under a giant tree, Xuanyu rested with his eyes closed. A woman sat cross-legged opposite him. Younu's pure eyes were always looking at the man. Only when Xuanyu opened his eyes, his clear eyes were revealed. Will look away. Unexpectedly, it has been three days since I successfully advanced to the next level. I have been coveting ease in my life. Apart from meditating in the Medicine Valley every day, I also discuss the cultivation techniques with Nie Wushuang. There are many things like Jubao Pavilion. Xuan Yu does not need it. It was interesting to read. I chose a low-grade flying sword for Younu, and also taught the woman a set of sword techniques. Younu has become more diligent in practicing swords these days, and her strength is also constantly improving. I want to do it next time. Promotion is not far away again. Xuanyu lay lazily on the grass, looking up at the sky, and before he knew it, half a day had passed, "Uh,"??Does anyone know if anyone from Thunder College is here? Will the Purifying Water Sect be furious because of what he did? As he thought about it, a warm smile appeared on his face, and his mood unexpectedly calmed down. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 61 Melee Tired, comfortable, lazy, Xuanyu enjoys the joy of life. The man lies neatly under the big tree, turning a blind eye to the woman's naked eyes. He looks greedily at the sky, the blue boundlessness. Occasionally, the sound of hawking on the street can be heard, but the quiet medicine valley gives people the enjoyment of a paradise. Chewing grass roots in the mouth, and even breathing is very smooth. Reminiscing about his previous experience in Aofan Space, and thinking about Dongfang Longsha's grudge against the soul of an immortal dragon, the man smiled indifferently, so suddenly, the girl's tender pink cheeks turned crimson, - Young Master, Why are you staring at yourself and smiling so ambiguously? The woman's mind went astray, and the girl's feelings were overflowing for no reason. Her heart was moved, and she subconsciously walked to Xuanyu, knelt down beside the man's legs, and stared into Xuanyu's black and shiny eyes. Crystal clear, staring at the boundless sky. ¡°Maybe Xuanyu didn¡¯t notice him, maybe the man deliberately pretended not to see him, the woman shielded her breath nervously, staring at Xuanyu unblinkingly. Dongfang Longsha would not have thought that the thief who stole his life-and-death purification bottle was still alive, let alone that the little thief who looked like an ant in his eyes was living such a comfortable life, nor would he have thought of the immortal dragon soul in the life-and-death purification bottle. It has become one with the thief's body. In Xuanyu's view, the immortal dragon and he are grasshoppers tied to the same rope. It is impossible for the dragon to destroy him or occupy his body. Feeling comfortable, Xuanyu looked up to the sky, showing her contented happiness. Her eyes wandered, and Xuanyu, who was in daydream, was frightened by the woman! Younu's slender and sexy legs were within reach, a pair of pretty eyes revealed a playful look, and her irregular movements rubbed between the man's legs. Xuanyu was shocked and frightened, and the woman was also frightened. She instinctively shouted: " Master, your legs are so beautiful!¡± Who are you talking about? Who has beautiful legs? Xuan Yu was brought back to her original state by Younu's sudden words, - the girl looked at her legs and said that the man's legs were beautiful, what else is it if it's not temptation? Feeling inexplicably angry, but don¡¯t know where it comes from? He wanted to go crazy, but he really didn't have the guts to do it when a woman was interested in such an environment. Seeing that the war was about to begin, it was too late to be careful. Are you just playing tricks? Seeing the man's uncertain expression, Younu burst into laughter. Xuanyu's heart was moved by her charming face. He moved his index finger, wanting to touch the woman's white thigh, but Younu leaned closer and said softly. The fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose, and the fingertips jump twice. The soft breasts fall into the claws of the mysterious jade without any accident. The man moves his hands up and down, and the woman's delicate body twists. The look of the man's love for the concubine makes the pair jealous. The dense branches and leaves of the towering tree spread out, and the breeze blew. Xuanyu's heart was moved by the fragrance of orchids. The other hand tried to explore the woman's tender cheek. The eyes that were originally slightly closed suddenly opened at this moment. Showing a hint of surprise. The original ease in the dark eyes disappeared, replaced by a face as cold as ice and sharp eyes. Staring at the man whose face changed in an instant, Younu's little heart skipped a beat. Non-stop, the woman throbbed and closed her beautiful eyes, waiting for the man's next move, but Xuan Yu's calm voice came to her ears, "They are coming, it seems they can't do it without fighting!" "Who is here, what are you fighting for?" Younu's mood instantly sank to the bottom of her heart, and she shattered like the petals of a flower's smile, tearing them apart one by one without a trace. Over Luan City, several blasts of wind were heard violently, and several figures hanging high in the sky were reflected in the blue sky. Many people screamed in fear, "Four Nirvana Realm powerhouses!" What a threat, so many When a strong man in the Nirvana realm comes to any sect, he can be regarded as full of evil spirits, sweeping away a disaster like a mountain roaring and a tsunami. There were thick smoke and clouds above Fenglei Pavilion. Luo Jing and the Supreme Elder flew into the air, looking at Yi Xiaoran and others in surprise from a distance. Are they ready to take action? "In one day, take all the people from Fenglei Pavilion to leave Luancheng. Otherwise, they will be killed without mercy!" Yi Xiaoran said coldly with a gloomy face. The four Nirvana Realm experts are enough to make Fenglei Pavilion have no way to survive. Their cloaks crackle and pop. The red-robed old man Tu He behind him has a ferocious look on his face. He is the giant beast under Xuantian Lake, transformed into a human form. , in order to kill Xuanyu, he wanted to remove the protection of Fenglei Pavilion first. "Master Yi, you and I, Fenglei Pavilion and Purifying Water Sect, have been in peace for a year, how can we start a war casually?" Luo Jing frowned. "Haha, everything is fine. You put it lightly. The Tiger Mercenary Group was destroyed by your Fenglei Pavilion. Will we still be able to enjoy the good fruits of our Purifying Water Sect in the future? Either you die or I die. We were three pillars in the past few days. , we don¡¯t dare to fight without permission, the Tiger Mercenary Group is dead today, can I still wait for your Fenglei Pavilion to become bigger?¡± "If you want to fight, then fight. The worst is to fight to the death. Do you really think anyone will be afraid of you?" How far away Xuanyu roared, and a thunder streaked across the sky, exploding violently behind Yi Xiaoran and the other four. "Is this person Xuanyu?" Tuhe let out a sigh.Howling hard. "Exactly, but there is no need to worry, senior. This person's abilities are weird and varied, and his strength is still in the Golden Core realm. Let's destroy Fenglei Pavilion first, and then take action against Xuanyu" Yi Xiaoran said sinisterly, his eyes as cold as ice. knife. "Golden elixir realm, okay, let's kill the two old ghosts on the opposite side first!" Tu He said with a dark smile, raising his palms slightly, the huge projection covered the sky and suppressed half of the sky. Luo Jing was shocked by it, "The third level of Nirvana !" Look at the old man's face full of frost, the shadow of his palms filled with water, and the rolling clouds condensed with the sound of gushing water. "Monster, a third-level Nirvana monster! Damn it, where did Yi Xiaoran invite it from?" The elder Taishang's eyes darkened slightly, and his wrists trembled slightly. Elder Taishang and Yi Xiaoran are equally powerful. Once Elder Luo Ran and Chang Kai take action at the same time, Luo Jing will be in danger. Add in Tu He, and there is already a huge gap between the two sides! The situation is a doomed one. Could it be that the Wind and Thunder Pavilion cannot succeed? The Supreme Elder glanced pitifully in the direction of the Jubao Pavilion, and his heart moved slightly. Xuanyu's strength was just like what he saw? The breakthrough in the past few days caused a strange phenomenon in the world, and only allowed Xuanyu to break through from the third level of the golden elixir to the fourth level of the golden elixir (here is a slight change from the previous chapter)? Such shocking news should not be simple like this! With a "boom", the vitality all over the body exploded violently. The figure of the Supreme Elder suddenly expanded countless times, and the color of his whole body became darker under a black shadow. Looking from a distance, the whole body seemed to be wearing a thick gray-black armor, and his eyes were fierce. Locking tightly on Tu He, his whole body was filled with brutal and murderous aura. ¡ª¡ª It is related to the survival of Fenglei Pavilion. The Supreme Elder showed his powerful strength without reservation. "Okay, let me see how capable you humans are?" Tu He's body and mind moved, and the water filled the Jinshan Mountain. The sound of sea waves filled the sky, and the waves of clouds were higher than the waves. The mountains roared and the tsunami swept towards the Supreme Elder. go. Yi Xiaoran behind him shuddered slightly, Tu He indeed had great abilities, and said coldly: "Fight quickly and leave no harm behind!" Yi Xiaoran gave an order, and the three of them, Chang Kai and Elder Luo Ran, formed a triangle and pounced towards Luo Jing. "well¡­¡­." With a long sigh, Luo Jing had helpless and desperate thoughts. With his strength, it was already difficult to resist Yi Xiaoran alone. Facing three Nirvana realm experts at the same time, he would definitely die within three moves. The energy around his body was constantly circulating, and a hint of cruelty flashed across his eyebrows. Luo Jing bit his lips and snorted coldly: "Come on, come on, I'm still afraid of death." With a roar, Luo Jing summoned all the strength in his body and faced towards He punched Yi Xiaoran in the direction. The three Nirvana realm masters shot at the same time, striking with the force of thunder. The two forces collided. Luo Jing's fist that he swung with all his strength collapsed and scattered like a mountain collapsing and the ground cracked. The black clouds in the sky fled in all directions, like a The startled evil souls were wiped out in mid-air. "Die!" Pushing Luo Jing back with one punch, Yi Xiaoran stretched out his big hand, blocked the sky above Luo Jing's head, and slapped it violently. Beside him, Elder Luo Ran and Chang Kai quickly cut off Luo Jing's retreat, one on the left and one on the right. The power of the collapsing mountain came crashing down, accompanied by a sharp stab from Elder Luo Ran's clear water sword and a violent bombardment from Chang Kai's giant hand. With this move, Luo Jing, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, had no way to hide or escape. He used his arms with great strength and smashed towards Yi Xiaoran again with all his life. "Do you really think you are capable of anything?" Yi Xiaoran sneered contemptuously at Luo Jing's courage to use his arms as a chariot. This battle must be won, Luo Jing must die, and Fenglei Pavilion is over. "Do you regard me as nothing?" Elder Luo Ran yelled coldly from behind, and all the people fighting were stunned. Yi Xiaoran's eyes flickered, and he was instantly heartbroken. The black jade ribs sprouted two wings, and two white wings appeared in front of him. On his body, the sky-covering halberd emitted bright red light, and a cold light struck Elder Luo Ran on the back with an undue force. At this time, Elder Luo Ran had already taken action with all his strength. How could he have imagined that such a situation would occur? With a careless move, the black jade sky-covering halberd ruthlessly defeated the defenses around him. The tip of the halberd penetrated Elder Luo Ran's body. With a pitiful groan, the elder's soul also flew away. Yi Xiaoran and the other three, who had a great advantage, were defeated by Their carelessness killed one person in an instant. "Boom!" Chang Kai's punch was blocked with all his strength, and his vitality overflowed. Xue Chenxue's cold eyes suddenly stared at him, his hands whirled, and a circular prison was held in his hand. When his body moved, the prison let out a heart-rending scream. The howl is as frightening as the power of swallowing up thousands of ghosts. Why was Xue Chenxue also surrendered by Fenglei Pavilion? Yi Xiaoran could not imagine what he was facing. Elder Luo Ran was dead, and Luo Jing showed up with two helpers. Especially when he saw the mysterious jade floating freely in the air, Yi Xiaoran had a look of disbelief. With two wings growing out of its ribs, how could Xuan Yu have such a magical weapon? With the speed and flight trajectory of Xuanyu just now, Yi XiaoranPhysical and mental collapse almost immediately. Even he can't do that quickly! How does a master of Jindan realm do it? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 62 Defeat Triggering a strange phenomenon in the world, Xuanyu regained the wings of snow. The crystal wings were dazzling, with golden lines rippling through them, turning in brilliant colors. These wings come from the North Plains of the Snow Sea in the Aofan Space. There are tens of thousands of years of ice and snow there, and they are covered with snow all year round. Xuan Yu, who once broke through the Nirvana Realm, stayed there for more than ten years, killing the Mantian Eagle on the snow plains. . The monster of the third level of Nirvana has wings that are as fast as lightning. Xuanyu has the agility of a thief. He lurked in the ice and snow for seven days and seven nights before he killed the wild eagle and obtained these crystal-clear jade wings. Back then, because of the Oriental Dragon Evil's Destroying Dragon Hand, which descended on Xuanyu's head, his body was destroyed. Although the reshaped body was extremely powerful, the gap in realm made Xuanyu unable to use the Snow Wings anymore. The sky breaks through again. It was originally an ordinary breakthrough, but because of the awakening of the wings of snow, it caused a strange phenomenon in the world. At this moment, Xuanyu was flying in mid-air, glaring coldly at Yi Xiaoran. His strength was far inferior to that of his opponent. Even Elder Luo Ran's second-level Nirvana strength was far more than him. But for such a strong man, because Yi Xiaoran had no control over Xuan Ran. Jade's contempt and neglect led to his death on the spot. The situation reversed in an instant, just like the battle between Fenglei Pavilion and Tiger Mercenary Group some time ago, the balance of victory strangely tilted towards Fenglei Pavilion. How many trump cards does this guy have? It was terrifying. Facing Elder Luo Ran's death and Xue Chenxue's attack, Yi Xiaoran felt a bitter taste in his heart. He thought highly of Xuan Yu, but he didn't expect that his opponent could fly in the air and give him a fatal blow. . "Xuanyu, suffer death! I won't give you any chance again!" With an angry shout, Yi Xiaoran suddenly launched his attack. Now he must defeat Xuanyu in one fell swoop, otherwise there will be endless troubles. The injured Luo Jing glanced at Xuan Yu, admiring the boy's boldness and admiration. He didn't have any hatred towards Xuan Yu in his heart. Without making his own bait, it was impossible to kill Elder Luo Ran with one move. Now, as soon as Elder Luo Ran died, the situation between the two sides changed instantly. He turned back to look at Xue Chenxue and said loudly: "Brother Xue, the two of us work together to defeat Chang Kai and let them find their own destiny." "Okay, Pavilion Master," Xue Chenxue shouted, his body suddenly rose up, and the restraint in his hand was directly broken out by him. Thousands of howling ghosts came up and down, and the screams irritated people's eardrums. The intersection of the voices was concentrated on Chang Kai's In his ears, his head felt dizzy, and Chang Kai looked horrified. When did Xue Chenxue have such a strange magic weapon? There seems to be a reason for Xue Chenxue to defect to Fenglei Pavilion. In addition to the complete destruction of the Tiger Mercenary Group and the capture of Mo Tianshang, which cut off his thoughts, a priceless treasure is also the reason why Xue Chenxue's heart is moved. "The guy who sells things for glory!" Chang Kai cursed angrily, and with a vigorous shake of his arm, he exerted overwhelming power and blasted out Xue Chenxue's confinement. There were endless explosions, and Luo Jing, who was slightly injured, took the opportunity to come out. enter. "Fire Thunder!" With a loud shout, a golden light flashed in front of Chang Kai, and the subtle thunder suddenly turned into black thunder lines, rising violently. There is no fancy power, but it is full of bursts of thunder power. Under the bombardment of this terrible power, the surrounding space also appears sharply distorted, the diffuse air collapses, and a vacuum suddenly appears in front of Chang Kai , explosions continued to sound, and whines pierced the sky. Even though Luo Jing was injured, his higher level than Chang Kai allowed him to punch with unparalleled power and make a great reputation. Facing Yi Xiaoran's third-level Nirvana strength, Xuanyu could only avoid its sharp edge. His expression remained unchanged, and the energy in his body was running wildly. Yi Xiaoran struck with a blow. Xuanyu didn't even touch the skirt of his clothes, the speed was too fast! "Boom!" The sound of fighting, Yi Xiaoran's fist broke through the air and created a violent whirlpool. The ringing in the ears of the golden horse was heard. Yi Xiaoran looked at the place where there should be nothing in surprise. The spirit fox made a sharp cry, which made him shocked. expression. How come there is no effect at all when such a powerful force is applied? This the hairs on Yi Xiaoran's whole body stood up. It was a lifelike puppet spirit fox. Not only could it make a sharp cry, but the spirit fox's movements were also extremely flexible. Why does Xuanyu even have such a treasure? The spirit fox puppet is similar to a zombie puppet. It seems to be swooping in with intelligence, waving its claws, and its movements are slightly stiff. The head rotation of the spirit fox technique is impressive. The deep cold air. With one move, the nine-tailed spirit fox cut off almost all of Yi Xiaoran's vitality. The harsh buzzing sound penetrated the eardrums, and the weaker ones were about to fall to the ground. "die!" Above the sky, during the fight, Yi Xiaoran roared again and again. In the blink of an eye, his palm wind collided with Linghu's sharp claws three times. Yi Xiaoran had no advantage at all. He could only shake Linghu's robe sleeves hard and throw them away. In mid-air, Xuanyu swung his halberd in the air and slapped him on the back.   Xuanyu's speed and Linghu's resistance put Yi Xiaoran into a difficult situation. Even though Xuanyu had no means to win, Yi Xiaoran had a look of fear on his cold face when facing Chang Kai who was retreating steadily. Will the young master win? Younu, who ran wildly to the foot of Fenglei Pavilion, looked up at the sky, feeling extremely melancholy. When would she have the strength of the Nirvana realm, fight fiercely with the young master in the sky, and protect the young master's safety. Every time she thinks of a man's caring eyes and gentle speaking attitude, a woman's heart will be particularly soft and full of emotional power. With her little hands clenched together, Younu shouted with all her strength, "Master, come on!" The fierce battle in the sky attracted the attention of countless people in Luancheng. There was a heavy roar, and thunder and lightning were drawn one after another, and they fell suddenly. Yuanli poured out like a torrential rain, and everyone was afraid to avoid it. "Xuanyu, do you dare to fight me openly and honestly!" Yi Xiaoran roared high in the sky. "Old man, I just want to kill you!" "go to hell!" With a "boom", the space between the two exploded. Xuanyu flapped his wings and flew to a higher place. The surging power from the tip of the halberd made his arms numb. As expected, Yi Xiaoran possesses the strength of the third level of Nirvana. He was Sweeping it, it was so powerful that he almost couldn't bear it. Yi Xiaoran¡¯s gloomy roar kept roaring, his eyebrows stood up and his eyes were blazing with anger. His eyes were locked on Xuanyu¡¯s path, and he kept chasing and killing him. However, the spirit fox appeared from time to time, disrupting his position. Damn it, the puppet spirit fox in the Nirvana realm! Why does the boy have so many treasures? "Blood sacrifice killing!" On the side, Chang Kai was forced into despair. He roared loudly and shook the world. He punched out, and the huge wind of the fist was raging with the smell of blood. An arm seemed to be wrapped in blood-colored scales, revealing the coldness of Dao Sen. The place where the wind of the fist passed was filled with blood. , the huge sky in front of Luo Jing and Xue Chenxue sank into a hazy sea of ??blood, a pungent smell rolled in, and the shrill screams of the hungry ghosts in Xue Chenxue's confinement were eerie and terrifying. "Thunder net cage." Golden light suddenly spread from Luo Jing's arm, and streaks of thunderous light turned into shadow dragons, flying into the air and flashing violently. Extremely powerful Yuanli waves splashed across the sky, creating a silver thunder arc cage around the sea of ??blood, covering a It contracted violently, thunder and blood burst out continuously, and the two sides fought fiercely. "Thousands of ghosts will eat their souls!" Earth-shattering roars exploded, dark winds gusted above Fenglei Pavilion, Xue Chenxue's confinement opened, and thousands of ghosts appeared in the sky. The hungry ghosts scrambling for the first place were like seeing delicacies in the world, raging terrifying storms, and boundless evil spirits rushing toward Chang Kai. And go. The dark wind roared, and Chang Kai was stunned with shock. When he was about to stop, he was tightly entangled by Luo Jing. Due to fear, his arms had strange cracks in their scales. The sea of ??blood was rolling endlessly, and the cage might be broken. Chang Kai showed despair. The roar passed through the air, and the gloomy ghost quickly engulfed Chang Kai's body. As he kept screaming, the violent blood sea began to fade away, the thunder became uncontrollable, and the sky was covered with dense clouds. A blue ocean was washed away, and thousands of rays of light spread out, giving the world a bright world again. "Chang Kai is also dead," Yi Xiaoran showed an extremely ferocious look, but his eyes flashed with shock. The good situation was completely lost. There may be no chance of a comeback in today's situation. He glanced at it from a distance and was still fighting. Tuhe, the old man retreated continuously, just wanting to leave the battlefield as soon as possible. Forget it, leaving Qingshan without fear of running out of firewood, Yi Xiaoran shook his arms, punched hard, forced Xuanyu back, and quickly fled north. "Can you leave?" How could Luo Jing lose this great opportunity? A punch struck Yi Xiao from the air and then on his back. Yi Xiaoran's body was like a meteor hitting the void in the distance. With a flutter of wings, Xuanyu's figure suddenly exploded, and a deafening sound came out, "Where to go!" "We must not leave any trouble for Fenglei Pavilion. Yi Xiaoran hates himself to the core. Once he escapes, the trouble will be endless." The bright white wings spread out a pair of huge wings and chased Yi Xiaoran, hitting Yi Xiaoran's back like raindrops of violent punches. Damn boy, you dare to take advantage of others' danger! Countless blows brought Yi Xiaoran's defense to the verge of collapse. Facing the threat behind him, he did not dare to have the slightest thought of fighting back, let alone stopping to kill Xuanyu in one fell swoop. He could only escape in embarrassment, within ten minutes. , the two of them escaped and chased each other, and had already left Luan City and arrived at an area north of the Beast Chaos Territory. With another fierce punch, Xuanyu hit Yi Xiao hard on the back, flew through the air, and blocked him in the sky. He looked closely and sneered: "Are you still running away?" "Xuanyu, don't be ignorant of good and evil! After all, I am a strong man of the third level of Nirvana. You and I are far different in realm. If I get desperate, I will kill you on the spot regardless of my life!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Yi Xiaoran peeked secretly. Looking behind, the two of them were too fast, except for Xuan YuNo one followed the nine-tailed fox next to him. Yi Xiaoran was so cruel that he gave himself two minutes to kill this man and avenge his shame! With an expression of despair and defeat, a majestic wave of energy was brewing rapidly in Yi Xiaoran's body. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 63 Following up Having made all preparations, Yi Xiaoran's momentum suddenly surged, "crunching", his neck twisted slightly, and a giant mace grew ferociously on his head, like a solid color, and the spikes on the mace were alive. Slowly squirming like an object, the aura of Yuanli expanded to tens of meters away, and an astonishing wave isolated this world. Unless there were Nirvana masters who were dozens of miles away, they would not be able to discover the mystery here. , a fierce battle is taking place. "Well, you really surprised me!" Xuanyu lowered his head and looked down at Yi Xiaoran, his eyes serious. Even if Yi Xiaoran was seriously injured, after all, the strength of the Nirvana realm is still there and should not be underestimated. "Jagged Sirius!" Yi Xiaoran smiled ferociously at Xuanyu, his eyes suddenly became sinister, and he stretched out his arm, holding the mace in his hand. With a roar, the entire mace expanded more than ten times in an instant, "Watch me move your The body is torn into pieces!" With a wave of the mace, Yi Xiaoran's arms began to dance ferociously. Balls of black energy dissipated from his arms, and a terrifying dark force emitted, irresistibly sharp, like lightning. Like stabbing towards the mysterious jade in the sky. "Woo!" The mace tore through the air and erupted with a sound of breaking wind. Xuanyu's expression became extremely solemn. A strong man in the Nirvana realm should not be underestimated. If he is not careful, he may lead to catastrophe. With a shake of his arm, the sky-shielding halberd in his palm waved fiercely, and the fire dragon's true energy roared like a flood. There was a faint sound of thunder, and a stream of spiritual power was deployed by him. The shadow of the red fire dragon appeared behind him, and there were waves of low thunder. Swinging over, "Dragon Halberd Technique, destroyed!" The bright starlight flashed on the sky-shielding halberd, and a thunder light flashed out, revealing the shadow of a huge dragon. The dragon roared, causing thunder and lightning to flash, bringing with it extremely powerful energy fluctuations. The ancient halberd and the mace violently collided together, shaking the sky. There was an earth-shaking explosion, and the earth trembled. "Boom!" This thousand-meter-square land has been repeatedly swept by strong winds. The violent mental power and strong Yuanli impact have caused trees within a hundred feet to break and ravines to appear. The shadows of halberds and maces in the sky continue to hit one place, and the attack power pours out like a torrential rain. . With the continuous head-to-head confrontation, both sides flew lower and lower in the air. The shock in Yi Xiaoran's heart overflowed. How could Xuan Yu have such strong mental power? According to legend, Xuanyu has the background of a high-level divine talisman master, and the tireless harassment of the nine-tailed spirit fox. The combination of the two brought Yi Xiaoran a great sense of pressure. It¡¯s just that Xuanyu¡¯s attack power is strong. The crisis that may arise at any time for other strong men always weighs on Yi Xiaoran¡¯s shoulders, making him have to be careful about movements in the distance. The mace was swung all over the sky, and Yi Xiaoran swung out powerful impacts one after another desperately. The "bang bang bang" impact shook the world, desperately hitting Xuanyu's mental shield, but he was able to resist it all. "kill!" A burst of golden light burst out, and the bright dragon head hit Yi Xiaoran's body hard. As his feet continued to retreat, the rocks under his feet shattered, and bright red blood oozed from the corners of Yi Xiaoran's mouth. "You brat, you've gone too far!" The injury spread further and the time dragged on for several more minutes. Yi Xiaoran's patience was exhausted. There was blood at the corner of his mouth. He felt the sharp pain coming from his chest. His eyes were completely crazy. "Die, or die together!" "The Yin eats the flesh and erodes the bones!" A shrill roar came from Yi Xiaoran's mouth, and the mace in his hand completely collapsed. Black lines were entangled ferociously, and the swirling black smoke spread. His head was like a gray skull glowing, green and scary, Two balls of spiritual fire appeared faintly, his arms swelled, and his ghost hands became craggy. The spiritual power in the air was absorbed by him as if out of control, and his body instantly expanded several times. Such suction and self-explosion were terrifying to see. Xuanyu watched everything indifferently, the corners of his mouth slightly twitching, a drop of blood seeped out after he bit the tip of his tongue, chanting a long and profound curse, "Swallow, destroy!" He made a plain voice, and the shadow of the dragon instantly condensed the color of blood. The undead dragon was summoned, the dragon roared, the dragon eyes exploded, and roared. He glanced at Xuanyu again and again, and then looked at Yi Xiaoran. . The pressure of the dragon made Yi Xiaoran look sad, his face distorted and changed, and despair flashed in his eyes. Dragon, an almost real dragon! How could Xuan Yu's endless methods scare him? Facing the pressure of Shenlong, Yi Xiaoran, who was seriously injured, did not even have the courage to resist. "Pathetic human being, as a sacrifice to the dragon soul, give your body to me!" The dragon's claws thrust out fiercely, and a terrifying suction force came to Yi Xiaoran's head. His face was filled with horror and shock. Looking at Shenlong incomparably, the giant claws in the sky pressed down on the top of Yi Xiaoran's head without mercy. "Swallow, destroy!" With the roar of the dragon, Yi Xiaoran collapsed like a ball of mud.The shining spiritual power was like a violet blooming in the dark night, and was swallowed up by the dragon's claws. Luo Jing and others who came from afar almost collapsed, and the giant dragon that had been summoned by Xuan Yu appeared again. Once it appeared, the faint dragon's power surged in like a tidal wave. Luo Jing took a breath and put his heart back into his stomach. Once Yi Xiaoran died, the Purifying Water Sect would inevitably be defeated. From now on, the Fenglei Pavilion family would be the only one in Luan City. Looking at each other with the Supreme Elder, the two slowed down and walked in the direction of Xuan Yu's whereabouts. "Uh, did the young master win?" Younu, who came after her, saw Xuanyu slowly falling to the ground, a mess, broken leaves falling around, and the woman felt much more comfortable physically and mentally. "snort!" A huge hum exploded in the sky, and everyone's hearts were shaken. When they looked up, almost every soul was gone. The six people in the sky were high up, Luo Cang's cold gaze penetrated deeply, and a stronger mental power roared like a giant wave. Luo Jing, the Supreme Elder and the others could not move even an inch. You Nu looked at the sky in panic, completely stunned. . The six powerful Nirvana Realm experts, especially the first one, brought unprecedented pressure to Luo Jing and the Supreme Elder. "That man's strength is at least around the fifth to sixth level of Nirvana. The five people around him are all strong men of the third and fourth levels of Nirvana." The Taishang Elder's words made Luo Jing completely dumbfounded. How many people were there? who? Six Nirvana Realm powerhouses appeared. Such strength was not found in the entire Fire Cloud Mountain Range! Could it be from other continents? A wave of fear arose in his heart. Not only did Xuanyu look horrified, but the shadow of the immortal dragon behind him also roared out. "I didn't expect that you are still alive. What's even more unexpected is that you actually regained your body. Boy, you escaped from the hands of adults. You never thought that you would fall into my hands!" Facing the previous Xuanyu, the eighth level of Nirvana, Luo Cang thought he couldn't beat it, and would not fight against it rashly. He looked down at the Xuanyu below in the air, - in the golden elixir realm, Luo Cang sprayed out a stream of energy from his dragon's nose. A breath of air-conditioning and a sneeze could crush this kid to death. This is not because he is arrogant. The huge gap between the sixth level of Nirvana and the fourth level of Jindan cannot be easily bridged by magic weapons. Even if he witnessed Xuanyu's extraordinary mental power, it was nothing in Luo Cang's eyes? There are five strong men at the third level of Nirvana or above beside him, and he can pile them into a pile of flesh. "If you don't keep this person, take the body back. The soul of the immortal dragon will be put into a new bottle of life and death and brought back with you." Luo Cang gave an order, Luo Yue, Luo Qu and others all agreed, showing fierce looks towards Xuan Yu. A bone-shattering coldness rushed through his body. Xuanyu was completely desperate. He stared at Younu not far away with sad eyes. Facing the strong dragon power above, with the strength of a woman's sixth level golden elixir, let alone resisting. At this time, she couldn't even speak. She stared deeply at the man with icy eyes, and shed tears of regret. It was all because she was too weak and couldn't help Xuanyu at all. She struggled hard, and with a pop , Younu's body couldn't bear it, and she accidentally knelt down on the ground. Xuanyu burst into tears, this girl is really affectionate! "These bastards!" The Immortal Dragon snorted in the Xuanyu Sea of ????Consciousness, extremely unhappy. No matter how many thoughts he had, he wanted to snatch the immortal body from Xuanyu, after all, the two of them were integrated with each other, no matter who won Who loses is just a matter of body control. Once he is knocked back to the Pure Vase of Life and Death, his incomplete soul will no longer have support. He does not think that Dongfang Longsha will treat him better than Xuanyu. The final result may be that a ray of soul of the immortal dragon will be completely refined and become part of the body of Dongfang Longsha. In that case, it will completely dissipate between heaven and earth. "Die!" The dragon roared, and the five of them took action at the same time. The sky over ten thousand meters exploded with layers of debris. With a wave of Yuan Power, Luo Jing and the Supreme Elder quickly retreated out of their bodies. Younu tried to struggle again. The delicate body was violently impacted by the violent force, and she fainted on the spot. "Die, just treat it as death again," this time Xuanyu did not offer any resistance, only the immortal dragon roared unwillingly and rushed towards the sky. The giant shadow in the void was swept away by the huge power, and the spiritual power of the immortal dragon was instantly defeated. The dragon groaned and dispersed into Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness, disappearing without a trace. The remaining power of the five punches was not reduced, and it hit Xuanyu's body hard, with a bang and a deafening echo in the sky, which lasted for a long time. Ten minutes later, cracks in the ground appeared, and a huge sinkhole appeared where Xuanyu stood. "This person will definitely die! The soul of the immortal dragon, um" Luo Cang looked at the big hole on the ground in surprise. His consciousness scanned it over and over again, and he said in surprise: "What's going on? The soul of the dragon is missing? Is it possible that the soul of the dragon is missing? Someone put itThe boy was rescued, is it impossible? " Facing the empty land, Luo Cang was at a loss. (Happy Lantern Festival! All the best to everyone and happy work.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 64 Sea of ??Thick Slurry and Fire Chapter 64 Five hundred miles underground, with an endless sea of ????fire ahead, the Xuanyu meditating on a huge rock is as small as a black dot, and his appearance is extremely miserable. His hands and legs are only black bones, and his bare arms protect his chest. Only his There is still not much flesh and blood on the body, and the black jade-colored bones are exposed. The transparent and visible heart is beating violently, and the possibility of breaking and jumping out at any time is frightening. His injuries were already extremely serious, and for ordinary people, even those who were in the Nirvana realm, there was only one way to die in this situation. "Huh." The disorderly breathing gasped, and the bloody shredded pork hanging on the lips, blood was dripping, Xuanyu's mind was completely blurred, and the unyielding heartbeat and subconsciousness were tenacious. The black eyes under his eyes had dimmed, and the nine-tailed spirit fox was flying pitifully in front of him. The spirit fox's body was wrapped in heavy light and mist, flickering in and out, and it was also seriously injured. The soul of the immortal dragon lay dormant quietly, showing no signs of emerging. Dead silence. The rumbling magma is spreading in the distance, and the sound cannot be heard here. It is pitch black, and only the red color in the distance is shocking. A series of crimson flames rise into the sky and crash down. Once a rock hits, The scene of thousands of rubbles splattering spectacularly is unbelievable. A world of underground magma, a space full of fire and death. "Huh." I don¡¯t know how long it took, Xuanyu¡¯s body became like a rock, and most of the injuries from the heavy impact into the ground were healed. He remained motionless for several months, and the situation around him did not change at all. The fiery red magma was raging crazily not far away, and the spirit fox wrapped in light mist Keep flying around him, the dragon is still sleeping, the years are peaceful and traceless. Only Xuan Yu sensed signs of recovery and struggled desperately, with a gap opening in the corner of his eye. The fire dragon's true energy is running instinctively, day after day. The endless stream of energy is stimulated by him again, and the spirituality that is ready to move returns again. The flesh and blood of the body continues to grow, just like the seeds planted in early spring, and the spring thunder of Jingzhe. Sound, thousands of vitalities emerge. "Ah." After an unknown amount of time, Xuanyu's body was able to move, silently circulating the Qi in his limbs and bones. A kind of fusion of water and milk tasted in his heart. He began to feel and enjoy this process continuously. The body's recovery has entered an explosive stage. Every pore, every breath, and the movement of every meridian can bring Xuanyu countless pleasures and vitality. Until this day, Xuanyu's slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and his body shone with a bright white light. When his eyes moved, a bolt of lightning shot out, and a large rock dozens of meters away suddenly shattered. Turning into powder, a gentle but powerful pressure spread, and a whooshing cold wind suddenly appeared in the immovable space. "Uh, it's been a long time, but I'm not dead yet!" A few months later, Xuanyu sighed for the first time, her mood fluctuating silently, which could not be described as good or bad. "Such strength must be at least the fifth level of Golden Core, right? However, the fire dragon's true energy has become so strong, at least several times stronger than before," Xuanyu frowned and muttered to himself, his eyes penetrating Darkness glanced into the distance and was momentarily sluggish. How can it be? The steaming magma was flying in flames thousands of meters away, and large rocks were impacted and cracked, flashing dazzlingly red, but not a single sound could be heard in his ears. Everything was isolated and ridiculous, but he couldn't laugh at all. Where is this? Why are there such strange scenes deep underground? Hell and fire. Could it be that we have entered the world of Hades. "Creak", followed by a sound similar to the bursting of bones, Xuanyu stood up from the ground, "Huh," he let out a long breath and tried to take a few steps forward. It was not bad, full of explosive power, and his arms He stretched it out and waved it twice, and the sound of drumming broke through the air. How weird! No sound could be heard except what he could make. Xuanyu took a few steps forward, and a strange feeling penetrated his heart. His steps were slow. Every step, every step, became slower and slower. The barrier seemed very thin and powerless. People walked as if in slow motion. At the end, Xuanyu's movements completely stopped. It was very weird here! I looked up and saw that there were still three to four hundred meters away from the magma area. The red color was even more dazzling and the light was flooding. Unable to move forward, Xuanyu simply sat cross-legged on the ground again and began to meditate. There was no hunger or fatigue, and time once again passed without knowing the end. From this day on, Xuanyu will try to move forward every day, even a little bit, even a few meters away, he will try hard to do it. All this comes from inner persistence and endless loneliness. "Time flies so slowly!" Suddenly one day, Xuanyu sighed softly. It has been a long, long time since he fell into the ground.?? years? How is Younu? How is the Dongfang Longsha's men who are chasing her? Are they still there? Fenglei Pavilion, how is Xiaolong Academy? Nothing will happen, right? Things that he was not worried about at first aroused his faint concern, and the feeling of loneliness and loneliness rippled away, spreading endlessly in his heart. "Alas", another sigh expressed Xuanyu's helplessness and sadness. ¡ª¡ªHow long will this kind of life last? Where is the end? "Humph," a very slight voice came into his ears. It was extremely distant and strange. It revealed an even more ancient aura, and Xuan Yu was instantly sluggish. This sigh was completely different from his sigh, but the weak fluctuations brought tremors to Xuanyu's soul. Who would be here silently and quietly paying attention to themselves for such a long time? Xuanyu was completely confused by the strange noise. The deathly silence lasted for more than ten minutes. Visible fluctuations unfolded in front of Xuan Yu. Wave after wave of air receded like a tide, and silver-white light spots danced all over the sky in front of Xuan Yu like fireflies. When he took another step, all the obstacles disappeared, and an unusually ancient voice shook his ears, "Boy, I haven't seen a real human being in a thousand years!" The red magma world was roaring in Xuanyu's ears at the moment. The atmosphere of death was everywhere. The mouth of the red magma, which seemed to have no signs of life, reflected a crimson figure. He frowned and Xuanyu looked up. At a glance, the dome was thousands of feet high, and the hurricane roared violently from nowhere, full of the power to destroy everything. "Senior, who are you, and why are you here?" Xuanyu asked with a frown, his voice was not high, but he believed that the hidden old man could definitely hear it. "Are you asking me? Haha, I haven't talked to anyone for a thousand years, it's really" The old man coughed lightly, and the crimson figure gradually solidified deep in the thick liquid. Xuanyu, who was sensitive by nature, looked back warily. The image of an old man with a drooping beard emerged from the colored rocks. He looked over and saw that the old man was extremely tall. A pair of red eyes stared at Xuan Yu's body. The trembling from his soul made him scream in surprise. "How is it possible? You are actually a strong person in the legendary realm!" The shadow of the old man on the rock trembled violently, and his fiery red gaze shot out with astonishing energy, piercing straight towards him. With a "boom", the hot energy ball passed through Xuanyu's body and exploded behind him. "Boy, how do you know that I am in the legendary realm? If you don't tell me, I will strangle you to death!" Such a violent move almost made Xuanyu think about escaping. The old man seemed to have noticed something was wrong, and a force of pulling force fixed Xuanyu in place. In an extremely passionate tone, he changed his words: "Sorry, little guy, come on. After not seeing the light of day for thousands of years, the old man is getting impatient. How do you know that I am in the legendary realm? There has been no legendary realm in the entire Sifang Territory for tens of thousands of years! Not anymore. Once a strong person reaches the high level of the Nirvana realm, Being able to tear apart space and leave the Sifang Realm, I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s possible or not.¡± The old man seemed to be sighing, and the long beard in the shadow trembled slightly. The body stiffened for a moment, Xuanyu smiled bitterly, and said slowly: "Because I am not a cultivator from the Sifang Domain, I come from the Aofan Space." "Ao Fan Space!" the old man exclaimed, "You come from Ao Fan Space, you really don't know the other family members! Have you heard of Master Luan Yu? That's my name!" "Master Luan Yu!" Xuan Yu's expression changed drastically. Luan Yuzhenren is unusually famous. A thousand years ago, when the Eastern Dragon Demon had not yet emerged, the real person had a great reputation in the East China Sea area of ????the Aofan space. At that time, the most beautiful thing in the East China Sea area was not the East China Sea Demon Dragon Clan, but the human Huoyun Zhensect. It is a pity that a thousand years ago With the disappearance of Luan Yu Zhenren, the Huoyun Zhen Sect declined rapidly. Now it is just an ordinary large sect in the East China Sea. Not to mention, there are no legendary masters in the sect, and there are very few Nirvana top-level sects. "Uh, it actually declined!" After listening to Xuan Yu's introduction, Master Luan Yu was speechless for a long time. He was trapped for thousands of years and caused the sect's great decline. He is a real sinner! His eyes were fixed on Xuan Yu's body again. Luan Yu's eyes were full of heat, and the sexual impulse from his heart made Xuan Yu feel on pins and needles, damn it! He actually forgot that this old man had been secretly observing him for several months. If he guessed correctly, the real Luan Yu who appeared in front of him was just his soul body. The old man was more eager to possess his immortal body than the immortal dragon. Thinking of the background of Luan Yu Zhenren¡¯s legendary realm, Xuan Yu¡¯s heart felt cold again, like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth! It was the first time I was bitten by a tiger, and it was about to be dismembered for the second time. Seeing Xuan Yu¡¯s uncertain expression, Master Luan Yu laughed cheerfully and said: ¡°Little guy, you don¡¯t need to be depressed. With your clever and clever temperament, you should be able to think of what I am going to do.¡±Right? Your body is not bad. You can still recover after being damaged to that extent. I am very envious of you! " "Don't say anything, dedicate your body to me. Once I leave the center of the Sifang Territory and regain my strength, I will not only create a new set of skin bags for you, but I, Master Luan Yu, will also accept you as my disciple. I will teach you the peerless skills." Facing Master Luan Yu¡¯s greed, Xuan Yu looked at him with a wry smile. Do I still have a choice? Can I really fucking choose? Bullshit, you can only let others slaughter you. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 65 Body Seizing The fire dragon's true energy in the body was getting stronger and stronger, and white smoke came out of Xuanyu's head. Master Luan Yu saw it interestingly and burst out laughing, "Boy, no matter how powerful you are, you can still stop my soul." Enter? The more you do this, the more interesting it will be, and the more satisfied I will be!" Master Luan Yu put it bluntly, and the ghostly figure instantly twisted, turning into a wisp of green smoke without stopping, and seeping into Xuanyu's body. The body trembled violently, projecting golden light. As soon as Luan Yu Zhenren entered Xuan Yu's body, Yi Yifang was so shocked that his expression changed. The vastness is boundless, the sky and the earth rotate, and the sky covers thousands of miles. The Xuanyu Consciousness Sea is invisible to the edge, which makes Master Luan Yu surprised. He can't help but exclaim, "How can this kid have such a powerful consciousness and body? In such a situation, Once the body is taken away, he will be no worse than himself before!" Luan Yu's body was destroyed by the thick sludge in the center of the earth. Even if his strength had broken through the legendary realm, without a body, he could only borrow the power of the outside world to fight with others. If he attacked with soul power alone, he could only imprison the golden elixir realm. A master will not have much deterrence once faced with the Nirvana realm. Luan Yu was amazed by the vast sea of ??spiritual power and consciousness. "Okay, okay! After occupying this body, I will definitely be able to break through the legendary realm again. By then, I will still be the overlord of the Aofan space. Haha, God will not destroy me!" Master Luan Yu was in the Xuanyu Sea of ????Consciousness. A long laugh, with faint echoes lingering in the air. His body was shaking violently. Xuan Yu gritted his teeth and sat cross-legged on a high platform. Flames were surging on one side, and ghosts were cold and gloomy on the other side. . There was a loud explosion, and a red energy ball exploded in front of Master Luan Yu. The roar was loud, like the high-pitched and powerful shouts of thousands of people. Cracks in the earth spread under his feet. Master Luan Yu looked at this in surprise. Everything, murmured: "Well, this kid is really interesting!" With a swing of his robe sleeves, his body teleported a thousand meters away, with a "boom", the ground erupted with the flames of a volcanic eruption, and fire dragons emerged from the cracks. The water spurted out, and the whole world instantly filled into a fiery red ocean, with roaring air waves that were no less than the fiery red thick sea of ??slurry outside. "This," Master Luan Yu finally realized that something was wrong. This kid was not as simple as the Golden Core Realm looked like! The blazing flame burned "chichi" and made a "cracking" sound, and smoke seedlings flew into the air, filling the sky above the head of the real Luan Yu. "Boy, you are seeking death!" Feeling the overwhelming arrogance, Master Luan Yu sat cross-legged on the ground and felt the scorching heat of the earth. A trace of warm air enveloped his whole body. Strange landscapes appeared in the blue sky, and lines of black clouds appeared. The sky was getting clearer and clearer. As Master Luan Yu cast spells, drizzles filled the sky and splashed on the ground along with dense clouds. Even though it could not extinguish the torrential waves of heat, the burning sensation in the air was gradually fading away. Xuanyu¡¯s body twisted violently and roared loudly, ¡°Xuanhuang of Heaven and Earth, come out!¡± Luan Yu, the real person in the sea of ????consciousness, had a sharp look. A faint figure of Xuan Yu appeared not far ahead. The young man held up the sky with one arm and roared. In an instant, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. The whole world suddenly reversed. The sky was dark and the earth was yellow, and the vast sky moved upward. Countless times, the starry sky is dim, the vast ground is even more boundless, and the loess is swaying. Countless amounts of Tiangang and Earthly Evil energy exploded above Master Luan Yu's head, surrounding Xuan Yu's body, and even thunder appeared in all things in the world. Strong lightning fell from the sky, violently impacting Master Luan Yu's crumbling body. Shi Potian was so shocked that he shocked Luan Yu's face. The corner of his mouth twitched and said: "Boy, you are so cruel!" A mouthful of blood spattered out, and a sea of ??blood formed in front of him in the blink of an eye. The pungent blood, the overwhelming blood, the blood Rare birds and beasts rolled in the sea, and a big hand burst out from the sea of ??blood. With a continuous "rumbling" sound, it smashed the sky and covered the earth and pinched Xuan Yu's tiny body. "Little guy, force me to attack, or I'll beat you to death!" With such overwhelming power, even a small mountain will be crushed by him. "Boom!" There were thousands of golden lights and auspicious colors. Master Luan Yu's two fingers trembled and they pinched together hard. There was a crashing sound, and the shadow in front of him made a popping sound of shattering gold and stone. "Crack-Crack", a bolt of lightning shot up into the sky. Directly piercing Luan Yu's finger, the light filled the air. The indifferent smoke and clouds gathered again, and Xuanyu's painful figure slowly emerged. The young man said with disdain in a proud tone: "Haha, come again! Master Luan Yu, you are so strong." "You!" Master Luan Yu was so affected by Xuanyu's stubbornness that his appearance changed drastically. Even if it was just a mental shock, the pain was a hundred times more painful than reality. How could Xuanyu bear it? It would have been a miracle that both body and soul were not destroyed. Seeing Xuan Yu's figure completely condensed again, the real person showed an incredible expression. "Okay, come again!" The big hand came out again, and the situation changed a lot.Yunteng, Luan Yu's two fingers pressed down mercilessly again. This time he blocked all Xuanyu's escape routes, directly exploded Xuanyu's shadow into pieces, and pressed it into the depths of the earth. The sky and the earth were dark, and this side of the world fell into a terrifying silence for a long time. The raging sea of ????fire has subsided. The big hand of Luan Yu has expanded countless times. The black shadow in the sky has covered the entire space. Once activated, the power of destroying the world will be destroyed. It exploded and all the shadows were destroyed. "Ninety-nine times, is it possible that this kid can still persist?" In the Xuanyu Consciousness Sea, the figure of the real Luan Yu became many times thinner. A faint red light enveloped his body. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. The young man's mental strength It was too strong. Every time he was destroyed, there would be an opportunity for rebirth. Even if he noticed that Xuanyu's aura was already very low, the young man's unyielding figure remained unyielding in the face of nearly a hundred times of abuse, leaving an indelible impression on his heart. . This body is really exciting! Otherwise, no matter how arrogant and rebellious Xuan Yu is, Master Luan Yu will not be able to kill him so painfully when faced with a cultivation wizard. The outside world is another strange landscape. After nearly a hundred times of spiritual power washing, Xuanyu's whole body has merged into a state of chaos. Everything in the world is in a haze. His body is floating in the air, and his eyes are slightly blurry. Depressed, his deep eyes exuded a faint blue, and with a gentle squeeze of his hand, Xuan Yu said to himself: "Is he stronger? It seems that the soul of the immortal dragon has been awakened." Facing Master Luan Yu's giant hand attack, his body and mental power were in a numb and accepting attitude, allowing the opponent to shatter the shadow of his mental power again and again. Each time he was reborn, he would have an epiphany and a series of enlightenments. Finally, Xuanyu's state of mind completely calmed down, and he was neither alive nor dead. His arms stretched and retracted, and a ball of light and shadow appeared in his palm. He raised his eyes to look at the dome of the dark hurricane. There must be an exit there. Master Luan Yu couldn't get out for a thousand years. It didn't mean that he couldn't get out. However, he was here. What is the purpose? Xuanyu gave a bitter smile of pain and pride. There must be a magic weapon here that even the powerful in the legendary realm would like to get. What exactly is it? It¡¯s really tempting! "For the last time, let me see if you can persist?" Luan Yu Zhenren once again raised his giant hand high into the sky. The entire sky was shrouded in shadow. Under his giant hand, the Xuanyu body was dim and dull, with shallow bright marks. Emerging from the pit of his heart, bright jade bones were exposed, with faint fluorescence. "The little guy's body is really tempting!" Luan Yuzhenren licked his lips. Under the strong temptation of Xuan Yu's immortal body, his palm "rumbled" down and slapped Xuan Yu for the last time. In reality, Xuanyu's eyes suddenly brightened, the glow was clear, the shadows in the distance flashed with tiny thunders, the dark wind suddenly rose, and even the light and shadow of the nine-tailed fox appeared again, surrounding Xuanyu's body. It stopped spinning, and the mournful whine could not be heard. Chaos rises, a vast energy suddenly condenses in the Hongmeng, a huge thunder beam flashes in the silent space, a low thunder rolls, a powerful pressure containing dragon power spreads in the Xuanyu Sea of ????Consciousness, from a It was inconspicuous at first, like a newborn baby crying, but then that power carried destructive waves that tore apart the space, and began to collide with the invisible giant hand of Master Luan Yu. "Boom!" In the vast sea of ????fog, a ray of silver light floated freely, and an ancient and powerful dragon body looked down at Luan Yu Zhenren from high above. "Dragon!" Master Luan Yu screamed out, feeling a sense of despair as his body suddenly fell. The shuddering shadow of the dragon gradually became clear, and the power of the dragon gradually became more majestic. The funny thoughts of a small witch being compared to a big witch were in his chest. Surging everywhere. A dragon, incomparably lifelike, incomparably ferocious and majestic, with sharp dragon horns, gleaming dragon scales, clouds and mist rolling when the dragon body moves, and endless flashes of thunder accompanying the immortal dragon. Master Luan Yu has already seen it at the first sight. It can be seen that the dragon above the head is a real divine object. "Human, you dare to rebel against my dragon scales?" The immortal dragon roared in shock. Xuan Yu merged with the immortal body. The dragon was still wary of the fight between the two sides. Facing the soul body of Luan Yu who had nothing to do with him, the dragon was furious. Full of catharsis that is hard to suppress. "I don't knowyou," Master Luan Yu had just said half a sentence, when a thunder of tens of feet suddenly fell from his eyes, "Boom!" The deafening sound was violent in Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness. Feeling the earth-shaking noise stimulating the meninges, a faint bloodshot oozed from the corners of Xuanyu's mouth, but his eyes showed excitement and pride. "Click." A ray of light and shadow flashed in front of Xuan Yu's eyes, and the broken shadow of the real Luan Yu fell out with bloodshed. Seeing the old guy's miserable face with a bruised nose and swollen face, and his body squirming, Xuan Yu endured the severe pain and wanted to laugh, but held it back. Didn't laugh out loud. "Master, do you still want to occupy my body?" Xuanyu asked in a faint toneAfter saying this, Master Luan Yu's face turned livid, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and cursed: "I'll take advantage of you! Shenlong, you're not a dragon, are you?" I feel indescribably depressed, so decadent! It¡¯s so hard to find a good body, but there is no chance to get it. It¡¯s really frustrating! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 66 Heart of Flame Xuanyu endured the pain and coughed twice, and said: "I am not a dragon, but my body is made of the soul of an immortal dragon. You want to take over my body, unless your body contains the blood of the dragon." "The bloodline of the dragon," Master Luan Yu was extremely decadent. How could this be possible? The Dragon Clan is an extremely noble race. I think back then, among the four ancient races in the Aofan Space, the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan was the most powerful affiliated dragon tribe. After I heard from Xuanyu that he disappeared, the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan replaced the Huoyun Zhen Sect as the leader. The largest force in the East China Sea. All in all, the Demonic Dragon Clan is one of the four ancient races, the only one that has not declined. It is still possible for the Demonic Dragon Clan to have a black jade body refined with the blood of a dragon. He Luan Yuzhenren sighed with regret, and looked up again to examine the situation in front of him. boy. "Xuanyu, right? If my guess is correct, you should be far more than the Golden Core Realm in Aofan Space." "Haha, senior, with piercing eyes and golden eyes, Xuan Yu has also reached the eighth level of Nirvana. Unfortunately, he stole Dongfang Longsha's life-and-death purification bottle. He was chased by Dongfang Longsha for thousands of miles. He escaped into the four-dimensional space and was killed by his Destruction Dragon at the last moment. His hand completely destroyed his body, and while he was in a state of confusion, he was forged into an immortal body by the immortal dragon, and then he was reborn" "You are so lucky to have an immortal body!" Master Luan Yu sighed sincerely. Faced with Xuan Yu again, without the ties of interests, his expression naturally softened, "Little guy, I can't blame you for being firm and fearless. I can't do anything to you with a body like this, so since you're not afraid of me, why not make a deal." "What deal?" Xuanyu asked calmly. "Take me out. My soul body will merge into the sea of ??consciousness. If you go out, I will follow you out. I'm not sure if you have this ability. You have to try it, right?" Luan Yu said with a helpless expression. After being trapped for thousands of years, the desire to survive has become even stronger, reaching an unprecedented level. "Uh, remuneration, what do you mean by remuneration?" ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Huoyun True Sect¡¯s secret method, the Huoyun True Skill.¡± Fire Cloud¡¯s true power! Xuanyu's expression changed slightly, and he sighed softly: "You really don't pass on the secret method! Master Luan Yu, do you know that this Huoyun Zhenqi has been lost in your Huoyun Zhensect for hundreds of years? If you pass it on to me, no matter what Do you still want me to be your disciple?" "It has been lost for hundreds of years," Luan Yu Zhenren was stunned, and sighed after a while, "I can't blame the Huoyun Zhensect for its decline. Even the Huoyun Zhenqiu can be lost. How can these unworthy disciples have such a reason!" Seeing Luan Yu¡¯s long beard trembling and wailing, Xuan Yu felt funny and sad at the same time. Thousands of years can really change a lot of things. With a slight sigh, Xuanyu calmed down and said slowly: "I want the Fire Cloud True Skill. Once I learn it, I can pass it on to your disciples and great-grandchildren. In addition, I also want Please give Master Luan Yu¡¯s approval for something.¡± "More," Master Luan Yu's expression changed, and he soon softened. At this moment, this was really not the time for him to bargain with Xuan Yu. No matter how much he opened his mouth, he had to accept it calmly. , a soul body has been trapped for a thousand years, how can there be any room for bargaining? "Okay, I can use the technique, just say whatever you want." "Actually, I just want to ask a question, why is the real person trapped here? Is there a treasure in this place?" "There is a treasure." Master Luan Yu was stunned, and then he smiled calmly, and the smile was extremely bitter and helpless, "Little guy, don't try to take away the magic weapon in the heart of the earth just because you have an immortal body. , the heart of fire is not so easy to obtain. I have worked hard, but my body was broken into pieces, leaving only the soul body. If you can really get the treasure, I will feel relieved from the bottom of my heart. Is it possible? Just seeking death." "Heart of Flame?" It's not surprising that there is a heart of flame in the sea of ????fire. After hearing what Master Luan Yu said was so difficult to obtain, Xuanyu became curious again. He was a big thief in his previous life, and the more uncontrollable things were, the more they aroused Xuanyu's endless ambition. When Master Luan Yu said this, his interest really aroused. In the huge cave, the fiery red magma splashed everywhere, and the bubbles reached unbelievable size. They were wrapped in thick flames and burst out in groups. There were slight explosions, but they gave people an extremely hot feeling. Breathing, Xuanyu unfolded his snow wings and flew in the air, looking down at the sea of ??magma and fire below. It was thrilling to see. The blood in his body was constantly being evaporated, giving him the illusion that his body was about to dry up. Master Luan Yu was in Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness and reminded: "Not far ahead is the exit of the flame heart. Haha, I don't dare to go there. If you really want to take the risk, I won't advise you. " ??You didn't just break in like this at first, right? No one can bear such a high temperature! " "Back then, I had the strength of the second level of the Legendary Realm, and I also had the spiritual weapon Yuntun Armor on me. Faced with such thick slurry flames, I didn't think much and rushed in without hesitation. Is it okay to go in? It's just the whole body It was just uncomfortable to roast, and my bloodline almost burst, but" When talking about his past experience, Master Luan Yu's tone contained a deep feeling of fear, "The heart of the flame has not yet opened its mind. Once someone tries to get it, the instinctive attack will be extremely powerful. Fierce Fireballs, which are ten times hotter than the entrance, are charging towards me all over the sky. It's too late to hide! If I hadn't escaped quickly, this soul might have dispersed." "High temperature!" The mysterious jade is constantly hovering in the air. It seems that the reason why the Heart of Flame is difficult to obtain is simply because some people are afraid of its "high temperature". It is not known whether his body can withstand such high temperature. Once he enters the entrance of the passage , it would be terrible to end up like Master Luan Yu! Exhaling lightly, Xuanyu turned around and prepared to fly back. Just as he moved, the indifferent hum of the immortal dragon came from the sea of ??consciousness, "This heart of flame is the most powerful magic weapon to stimulate the fire dragon's true energy. Once you gain your current strength, the power of your true energy will increase at least ten times. As for the high temperature, with this dragon here, my consciousness will let me go and resist it for you" "You!" The Immortal Dragon suddenly spoke, so shocked that Xuanyu almost threw himself into the sea of ??fire. Wasn't he always right with himself? This time, it helped me. The dragon's breath was deep, and after a long pause, the muffled thunder of the immortal dragon sounded again, "I won't fight you anymore, so what's the use of grabbing the immortal body? Your consciousness and my soul are already one, and every bone in your body is , every drop of blood, every qi vein coexists. If I snatch it away, I won¡¯t own it with you. I¡¯m afraid that in dozens or hundreds of years, you and I will no longer be able to tell each other apart. You are me, and I am you. ,what¡¯s the use of living life and death?¡± Shenlong sighed one after another, making Xuanyu chuckle. He had already thought about this thoroughly, and his heart was connected. As Xuanyu's thoughts took shape, the immortal dragon also gradually understood. At this time, after hearing the words of the immortal dragon, Xuan Yu was greatly relieved, and her heart melted warmly. There was an explosion of "boom", and as soon as the Xuan Jade Sea of ??Consciousness was loosened, the majestic aura of the immortal dragon overflowed, and his entire body transformed into a soaring virtual dragon, which looked lifelike and faint in dragon power. The black jade body was completely wrapped in it. As soon as the dragon body moved, the roar of the dragon roared. Inside the cave, above the sea of ??fire, there was a faint sound of thunder, and even the redness of the fire, there was a faint sign of condensing into a burning cloud. Such a scene made Luan Yu Zhenren stunned. Sure enough, the immortal dragon had such a momentum that ordinary dragons could not possess. Simply still storing his soul body in Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness, the dragon body stirred, and the phantom of the Dragon God violently impacted towards the entrance of the passage. The whistling wind surged, and the originally extremely hot body was protected by the divine dragon, and the cool air of mercury flowed in the blood. Thick fire mist was sprayed from the entrance of the passage. Once approaching, the mist turned from light to red, and the fiery red bubbles containing toxins seemed to be desperate. Generally speaking, when it rushes towards the dragon's body, the surrounding air is poisoned and exudes a fiery red color. It's just that the red poisonous blisters that look extremely domineering are quickly dissolved by mental power once they come into contact with the dragon's body, without even smoke. Become, completely disappear. "So strong, it's much easier than when I entered here!" Master Luan Yu sighed, and he was looking forward to Xuanyu being able to obtain the Heart of Flame. A passage was hundreds of meters long. Xuanyu waved his snow wings and was wrapped in the shadow of the undead dragon. He swayed into the depths of the entrance to the thick slurry. There was a "boom" the moment he saw the heart of flames. , momentary blindness occurred. Closing his eyes and pausing for a full minute, Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and looked out through his eyes with his spiritual consciousness. Thousands of meters away, the heart of flames shimmered dazzlingly, high above, projecting bright beams of light as thick as a child's arm. There was nothing within a thousand meters, like a bright sun in the sky. The scene was extremely shocking. "Is this the Heart of Flame? If I can refine it!" Xuanyu's body and mind suddenly beat. Even with the protection of the immortal dragon, the hot feeling still penetrated all-pervasively, making him feel that the hot blood was constantly surging and surging, and it was difficult to Self-control. "The Heart of Flame is not a legendary magic weapon. It is of such a high level that you and I can't imagine. I really don't know how it stayed in the low-level Sifang Domain. Thinking about it, it's really puzzling!" Luan Yu Zhenren Sighing, seeing the Heart of Flame again, he couldn't help but feel extremely excited again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He just thought that Luan Yu would like the real person and take the risk to get it.The treasure you got must be extraordinary. How could you have imagined that it would be extraordinary to this extent. What is the magic weapon above the spiritual weapon? Xuan Yu doesn¡¯t know anything at all! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 67 Bloody Intent "Uh, what is that?" Xuanyu cried out in surprise. Wherever the lightning passed, weak ripples appeared in the seemingly empty space, and small vortices formed one after another. Flames about the size of a human head exuded a blue luster and floated in the air. The light group was extremely active and agile. "Heart of Flame, this is the Heart of Flame!" Master Luan Yu exclaimed. "With so many, can it still be considered a treasure?" At a glance, seven or eight flame hearts have appeared. The light and shadow are still evolving and growing, and Xuanyu has the illusion of chills running down his spine. The Heart of Flame contained terrifying energy fluctuations, and he shuddered when they exploded one after another! Not to mention Xuan Yu's immortal body, the souls of Luan Yu Zhenren and the Immortal Dragon will be blown to pieces. "I don't know, it shouldn't be!" Master Luan Yu was confused and said in surprise: "However, the fluctuations they emit are not the characteristics of spiritual weapons, it is very strange!" It¡¯s weird! Xuanyu didn't know how to describe the feeling. It felt like ice and snow melting rapidly under the scorching sun. Layers of mental energy were visible and dispersed. The increasingly faint dragon shadow made him have dangerous thoughts. Just when Xuanyu couldn't decide whether to retreat or advance? With a "chi" sound, something small came out of his arms, and with a "bang" sound, blood filled the whole body. Not only Xuan Yu screamed out, but even Luan Yu Zhenren was stunned, and the nine-tailed spirit was wrapped in faint blood. Fox, after rushing out of the phantom dragon body, violently grabbed the flaming heart of "Chi Chi" with a claw. At that moment, Xuanyu forgot about the injury caused by the spirit fox, and his face was violently distorted. Once the Heart of Flame explodes, how can they survive? With a "boom", the ten flame hearts emitted ten groups of flames, like ten dazzling suns that were difficult to look directly at. The explosion of one flame heart caused the sky-high flames of the ten flame hearts to penetrate straight into the sky. The flames above hit the thousand-foot-high dome, with a loud bang and gravel falling down like raindrops. Under the pillars of red and white light, Xuan Yu was in a state of disarray. Pillars of fire shot up into the sky, and streaks of white flames raged around him. Seeing that the shadow of the divine dragon was getting weaker and weaker, even emitting a golden luster, instead, the rubble falling from the sky brought The slightest trace of water vapor evaporated in an instant, but Xuan Yu felt a glimmer of hope. The blood lost from the body evaporated "chichi", the heart beat violently "bang bang bang", and the blood aura had the illusion of boiling. I thought that I would definitely die, but the scene in front of me was strange and terrifying. Countless violent energies shot up into the sky, shooting straight into the sky. Xuanyu, who was at the center of the storm, did not encounter any danger. "Roar!" A dragon roar rang out in Xuan Yu's heart without any warning. The shadow of the undead divine dragon quickly expanded countless times. The raised clouds of blood mist transformed into a ferocious dragon body. Ten balls of flames passed through the huge body of the divine dragon. The divine dragon's head was like a He opened his bloody mouth and swallowed the heart of fire he saw at first. "Damn it!" Feeling the violent impact, Xuan Yu had a horrifying thought. Once he comes into contact with the heart of flame, his body will not burn into ashes! With a startled glance, Xuan Yu was stunned for an instant. The nine-tailed fox, which he thought had vanished into ashes, flew toward him wrapped in a ball of light. The light group is still erupting into the sky with flames, but its momentum has weakened too much. There is no time to think clearly what is going on? A handful of blood mist exploded in the chest, and the blood energy was like seeing a real dragon. With a chirp, it accurately penetrated into the light group. The violent light group exuded layers of thin blood energy, and the thunder flames that soared into the sky disappeared without a trace. An astonishing thought came to his mind. The blood oozing out of his body was actually able to weaken the rage of the Flame Heart. He couldn't blame the nine-tailed spirit fox for wanting to explode his chest when it rushed out. At this time, Xuanyu was surprised and happy. The blood mist enveloped the light group, making it tight in the blink of an eye. At first, the light group was still like a living thing, struggling constantly, but later it became completely motionless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The blood mist rolled and swallowed the light flame. In an instant, there was a chirp, and the light and shadow flashed by. Xuanyu felt a pain between his eyebrows, and he felt the burning feeling in his heart. After the blood mist swallowed the light group, it quickly projected to the center of his eyebrows, below Xuanyu's eyebrows. Suddenly there was a glowing bright mark. "Blood intention! Okay, kid, I'll help you!" Master Luan Yu shouted in his consciousness, and with a "bang", Xuan Yu's chest exploded completely, blood flew everywhere, and the whole person was dripping with blood in a horrible way, the immortal dragon The huge body quickly transformed into a red dragon and swallowed it towards the heart of flames. There was a "rumbling" sound, and Xuanyu, who had lost a lot of blood, almost fainted, and roared: "Master Luan Yu, your** is so cruel!" ¡°It requires too much blood, I¡¯m afraid little brother you won¡¯t be able to do it,¡± Master Luan Yu said with a sly smile. At this time, he was extremely happy physically and mentally! If the Heart of Flame was refined by Xuan Jade, it would also release his bad breath. The grievances he had held back for a thousand years were finally released today, and his mood was indescribably joyful! The rioting light group was squirming rapidly, with the largest center positionThe flame heart was swallowed up by the immortal dragon, and the blood quickly wrapped around it. The mist rolled, and the blood was countless times richer. It was like a magenta ocean, forming the body of the dragon. The remaining eight flame hearts seemed to feel being In danger of being engulfed, they flew around and hit each other desperately, but were lost one by one in the sea of ??blood. With the disappearance of the huge light beam, Xuanyu's subconscious gradually blurred and he lost consciousness. Luancheng, Tianshuitan. Luo Jing glanced at the woman on the boulder filled with red light in the pool. Some confusion flashed between her stern brows, and he said to himself: "How many days has it been? She has made a breakthrough again!" The woman broke through the realm for the second time, and the woman's foundation reached the eighth level of the Golden Core. The speed of such advancement shocked Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang. How old a woman is, and how powerful she is, it¡¯s scary to hear! Being promoted twice in three months was an act of defiance. "Young Girl is not simple, Xuanyu is even more amazing! But," Thinking of the strong pressure from Luo Cang and others that day, he and the Supreme Elder did not even have the strength to take action under that kind of pressure, Luo Jing felt a chill in his heart - Xuanyu's hope of survival was too slim! "Xuanyu is a genius-level master. It would be a pity to disappear like this," Nie Wushuang sighed. At the same time, he was glad that Luo Cang and others did not attack his Jubao Pavilion and Luo Jing's Fenglei Pavilion. They had no room to fight back against such a powerful person. He glanced in the direction of the woman, the crimson light and shadow gradually faded, and the figure of the woman sitting cross-legged gradually became clear. "Huh." He took a long breath, and the figures in front of him flickered, and several Younu, hundreds of meters away, leaped and landed in front of Luo Jing. The woman's delicate body was shrouded in cold air, her expression was frozen, her eyes were dim, and her cool arms hung down on both sides of her body. Turning to the side, he took a deep look at Luo Jing, who spoke coldly and like a scumbag, "Is there no news about my young master yet?" "Uh," Luo Jing turned a blind eye to You Nu's rudeness, shook his head bitterly and said, "No, in the past few months we have searched every mountain and lake around us, but there is no news about Xuan Yu. Just girl, let me remind you, even if you want to see Xuanyu himself, you should not go there specifically to find it. You must know that people who want Xuanyu's life will hide in the dark and watch you at any time. When you get the news about Xuanyu, , this is also when Xuanyu is in deep crisis" With Luo Jing¡¯s experience and experience, does he not believe that Luo Cang and others will never show up again after they leave? Judging from their attitude towards the dragon summoned by Xuanyu, it can be seen that Luo Cang complained deeply about Xuanyu. This kind of attention was caused by great resentment regardless of life or death. "You can't bring trouble to yourself. Of course, Xuanyu is kind to them, and the two of them can't do anything to add insult to injury. This is Luo Jing's most realistic and appropriate idea. The beautiful eyes were raised slightly, staring into the endless void. The beautiful girl's slender body exuded charming charm, her long black hair poured down, her expression was as cold as an iceberg beauty, her skin was crystal clear, bright and snow-green, her eyes were as dark as autumn water, and she remained calm. of meditation. I don't know how long it took, but a cool sigh came from the woman's mouth, and she said: "You are right, I shouldn't go to the young master. I should wait until I have the ability to protect myself, or wait until the young master has the ability to protect me. Let him come to meit doesn't matter if I die, if anything happens to the young master, I will be held responsible." In just a few months, the inexperienced girl has matured and calmed down a lot. Her pure and charming body has made her look stunningly beautiful. However, her beauty is filled with the pain of a woman's heartbreak, and she also looks like someone who has never been born before. Inherently cold. Facing the woman's calmness, Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang had helpless thoughts. After a long pause, Nie Wushuang said: "Why don't you, younu, stay in our Jubao Pavilion? The room where you and Xuanyu stayed, we It is sealed as it is, without any change, if you go" Before Nie Wushuang could finish his words, the woman's figure suddenly disappeared in front of the two of them, like a fish leaping through a dragon's gate, with a splash, leaping high into the water from a distance, jumping into the pool, and disappearing without a trace in an instant. Nie Wushuang was shocked and stopped talking. After a long pause, he smiled bitterly and said, "Younu really thinks this is her home. This is good. With her here, I don't need to send anyone to guard Tianshui Pond." Luo Jing smiled lightly and said jokingly: "You are not happy anymore. You must know that Xuanyu and Younu helped you capture Xuantian Lake. If you think it is not worthwhile for a woman to take advantage of you, you might as well give it back to the woman. " "It's not cost-effective, haha, do I think so?" Nie Wushuang laughed, but he was not happy at all. He had not seen the scene that day with his own eyes. Nie Wushuang had heard Luo Jing say it several times orally and had no intuitive impression of how powerful Luo Cang was. He actually had more hope as to whether Xuan Yu could escape death and looked up to him. Where the woman was as heavy as water, Nie Wushuang showed a faint smile, even though she was bitter?, also from the heart. (The Spring Festival is over, and my son has also started school. I wish all students and friends good academic progress, happy schooling, excellent test scores, and all the best in the new semester.) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 68 Shock The chaotic emotions are like layers of ripples, and the clear eyes of the ice lake cast a blue glow. The woman is like a sleeping beauty sleeping in the ice water, motionless, and the time passes almost endlessly, endlessly. Unknowingly, another month has passed. "Crack, click", the sound of melting ice can be heard, the water in the pond quietly ripples, the night is deep in the sky, and the crystal starlight spreads down from the darkness, and the endless star power Penetrating into Younu's skin, it was as cool as water. The woman opened her eyes as clear as water, and the scene in front of her was blurry. With a "boom", the still water surface suddenly exploded, and auspicious lights were projected overwhelmingly into the sky. The originally dark and boundless world suddenly became filled with thousands of auspicious colors and thousands of auspicious lights. First, the masters of Jubao Pavilion who were guarding by Xuantian Lake noticed the change, and soon alerted the strong men in Luan City. Nie Wushuang, Luo Jing, Xue Chenxue and others flew into the air one after another, staring in the direction of Tianshui Pond. New people around Luo Jing The deacon elder who joined Fenglei Pavilion, Jade Faced Wolf Shuo Yuntian's expression changed drastically. "Pavilion Master, could it be that the Younu you mentioned has been promoted again?" "I don't know. There is a hint of murderous intent in the momentum, and a bloody killing is inevitable," Luo Jing said worriedly. "Murderous," Nie Wushuang, who had just broken through to the first level of Nirvana, said slowly with gloomy eyes: "If Younu is in danger, it's best to take action together." Luo Jing nodded slightly, with an unconcealed look of worry on his expression, "In case Xuan Yu's enemy comes, such a move will only lead to self-destruction!" The words were unkind, but Nie Wushuang could not refute, his face became more and more gloomy, and he He paid close attention to the movements of Xuantian Lake at every turn. A deafening roar came out, and Tu He's huge figure rose from the bottom of Xuantian Lake. His eyes were as hot as electricity, and his expression was violent and gratuitous. A huge fish-tailed shadow was dragged behind him. His voice was full of earth-shaking power. , "Damn girl, I won't cause you any more trouble, are you still ready to kill them all? If a mere master of the Golden Core Realm wants my life, I will slap you to death" The appearance of Tu He caused a commotion in the sky. Luo Jing, Nie Wushuang and others really didn't expect that the monster Tu He would dare to hide in the depths of Xuantian Lake. Could it be possible that during this period, he has been hiding at the bottom of the lake? ? Extremely shocked, the two looked at each other. Tu He is not dead, which is always a big worry. Luo Jing's eyes are cast on the woman again. You Nu's cold eyebrows are slightly raised, the three-foot long sword is held in her hand, and she says indifferently: "Take action, I want to test with your blood." Sword, if you dare to attack my young master that day, you will be killed today!" The woman walked on the waves, the water splashed everywhere, and a wave of waves bloomed at the feet of the girl. The beautiful silhouette was like a flaming red rose blooming on the waves, dazzling. Many masters gathered around Xuantian Lake, and above the sky, there were even more There were Nirvana realm experts such as Luo Jing, calmly paying attention to the battle situation below. Tu He, rising from the water waves, regretted it. When the woman was supposed to be practicing, he took advantage of You Nu's unimpaired strength and succeeded in a sneak attack. Once the woman died, who else knew that he was hiding at the bottom of Xuantian Lake? At this time, facing the woman's aggressive threat, Tu He raised his head and glanced at the sky. Luo Jing and other four Nirvana realm experts were guarding four directions, cutting off his retreat. It was already a certain death situation. His body shook, and Tu He's huge body of more than ten feet slowly emerged from the water. The image of half demon and half human shocked everyone. Once his true body was revealed, compared to the battle above Fenglei Pavilion, Tu He showed Get stronger. Luo Jing glanced at Younu in confusion. Can the woman with the eighth level of peak golden elixir be able to defeat her opponent? Tuhe is a third-level nirvana. Compared with most third-level nirvana, her strength is not superior. The gap between the two realms, especially the huge difference between the Nirvana realm and the golden elixir realm, makes everyone not optimistic about You Nu. background. The woman's cold eyebrows stared at Tu He rising slowly from the water. A hint of coldness passed through the corner of her mouth. When Tu He's body rose to a height of a hundred meters, he stopped and looked down at the woman. His strong nasal voice made a rumble. , the huge body was shaking slightly. He is at the third level of Nirvana, and a woman is only at the peak of the eighth level of the Golden Core. Can she really fly to the sky and do it on her own? Tu He just avoided the attack range of Luo Jing and others, and adopted an arrogant and contemptuous attitude towards women. "Boom!" Huge multi-colored light pillars shot straight into the sky, and the gorgeous luster made the night sky suddenly brighten up. A loud roaring sound suddenly came from the originally deserted wilderness. Everyone looked at the beautiful girl in the middle of the lake in shock. A ray of light shot directly into the woman's soft and delicate body. In the mid-air, thousands of rays of rays of light covered the mountains in confusion. Within the light and shadow, a woman stood calmly on the beam of light. A cold and murderous Han Chi sword pointed at Tuhe, "Suffer death! You will be the first to die." The people who fall under my Han Chi sword." Han Chi, a hornless dragon with a ferocious nature and good at fighting, also comes from the East China Sea of ??Aofan Space. Han Chi's own strength is much lower than that of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, and it is not as good as it is. As an affiliated dragon clan, it is actuallyHis strength cannot be underestimated by any monk. This sword was made from xuanyu that was tempered with the blood of Han Chi. It is cold and murderous. A woman¡¯s sword must be at least a middle-grade treasure, right? Nie Wushuang showed a look of astonishment. He only had a few treasures of this level in his Treasure Pavilion. Where could a woman get them? It must be related to Xuanyu. "This kind of pressure," Tu He looked surprised and uncertain, he was at the third level of Nirvana! Why did You Nu have a coercive effect instead? The woman was a snake clan, and she was also a very powerful descendant of the snake clan. How could there be descendants of the ancient races who were killing the mountains in the Eastern Region? This made Tu He restrain his contempt and return to the world. Start looking at women. "boom." The explosion rumbled, and the entire sky trembled slightly under the beam of light created by Younu. There was an earth-shattering loud bang, and Younu's Han Chi sword was wrapped in colorful rays of light and suddenly struck towards Tuhe. go. ¡°Crack, click, click.¡± Continuous cracking sounds came out, and the defense of the Nirvana Realm in front of Tu He was shattered layer by layer by the colorful luster. The masters and strong men saw the fiery red color bursting out from the glow, and began to wreak havoc on Tu He's body, "booming" to the ground. With a sound, a hundred-foot-long snake tail suddenly shot out from the light pillar. With a swing, the kilometer-long space shattered horribly. Cracks appeared in front of Tuhe, and flames filled the air. Looking at the colorful light pillars across the sky, Luo Jing and others looked at all this in shock. The women of the snake tribe are not pure human beings! Looking at it like this, You Nu¡¯s identity is extremely complicated. How could she be Xuan Yu¡¯s maid? Thinking of the lack of attention paid to women in the past, Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang showed helpless bitterness. The joke was too big. "I can't blame Xuan Yu for having a powerful dragon opponent, but just because a woman beside him has shown extraordinary strength, it can no longer be underestimated by anyone. Facing the powerful blood pressure of the ghost snake clan, Tu He looked more cautious, and his eyes were fixed on the snake-shaped shadow behind the woman. It was no longer a charming demon snake projection, but a nearly real sky-reaching giant python. The python's body is in five colors, with the outer layer exuding a faint blue luster. The colorful python's body is slowly squirming, and its sudden burst of light is captivating. There is a vague feeling of vastness that shakes the world, radiated by the giant python, which is shocking. "Younu must be a descendant of the legendary ancient race. I can't blame a woman for advancing so quickly, but her strength has never been fully exposed!" Luo Jing sighed. "This also shows how good Xuanyu is. Is this young man the core disciple of which sect in the Sifang Domain? His background is not much better than ours," Nie Wushuang frowned and thought for a long time. Not even a clue is clear. Feeling the strong squeeze that filled his body, Tu He's eyes flashed with shock and anger. At this time, he lost the idea of ????escape, and let out a sharp roar while looking up to the sky, bright red light burst out from his body, pieces like The blade's scales grew crazily, and in the blink of an eye, Tuhe completely transformed into a monster with a human head and a fish body. The fish's tail hit the water hard, and the bright red Xuantian Lake splashed into huge waves, and the violent waves rolled up huge waves. The strong wind roared and crashed towards Younu. "Boom." With a dull collision, the water of Xuantian Lake stirred up huge waves of hundreds of feet. The water splashes flying in the sky were like long knives passing through the air. Sparks flew and the energy of the air burned. Broken rain and flames constitute a sad and beautiful scene in the night. The sky is illuminated, as if every fiber of the day is visible. "Hiss." Facing the violent impact of Tuhe, the woman's blue eyes flashed with the coldness of the forest, the snake's head was raised high, and a snake letter that was tens of meters long was spit out by her, like a ball of blazing flames, the vitality collapsed visible to the naked eye, and in front of everyone Shock appeared in his eyes, and the huge snake Nobuko rushed in front of Tu He in the blink of an eye. "Boom, boom, boom!" Continuous explosions went off, astonishing energy fluctuations spread out, the huge explosions made people frightened and inexplicable, and the "chichi" burning sound kept rubbing people's eardrums. Once they saw Tu He's figure again, everyone was surprised to see him in embarrassment. A fleeing figure. Tu He went berserk, venting his extremely angry mood. The pressure the woman brought to him was too heavy! In addition, he was distracted and paying attention to the movements of other Nirvana realm powerhouses. Tu He suffered a big loss with the first move. "Stinky girl, you're looking for death!" Once the dirty-faced Tu He was out of the woman's attack range, his arms burst out with powerful force, his huge body shook strangely, golden light surged, and in the eyes of everyone, the monster instantly transformed into a human figure , violently penetrated the space, and rushed towards Younu at an unparalleled speed. With a "bang", the woman's snake-shaped shadow violently collided with her opponent, and energy fluctuations spread across the sky. With the bang, Younu stepped back more than a hundred steps, and a trace of bright red blood spilled from the corner of her lips. Luo Jing, who was paying attention to everything above, sighed: "No matter how powerful You Nu is, after all, Tu He is a strong person at the third level of Nirvana."?She is definitely not something she can contend with alone. "Tu He's strength is on par with his own, and You Nu's eighth-level Golden Core foundation is definitely not enough in Luo Jing's opinion. "Once You Nu is defeated, you and I will take action together," Nie Wushuang said through Luo Jing from a distance. "Okay," Luo Jing agreed. Now is not the time to be fair with his opponent, not to mention that Tu He is a monster. Once defeated, there will be a lot of benefits, so Luo Jing will naturally not give up. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 69 See the light of day again The brilliance in the sky dissipated, and the enchanting figure of the woman reappeared in everyone's field of vision. She was cold, charming, and charming. Her cold and beautiful face made many people's hearts beat silently faster. Such a beauty My son, such a stunning beauty, has such a violent temperament, it¡¯s really surprising! With a slight flick of the jade wrist, the three-foot sword surged several times in size. A faint cold chi was moving around the huge sword body, and it was summoned to move the wind and rain. As soon as the dragon's body moved, the sky in this area instantly became gloomy, and fiery red burning clouds spread out piece by piece, forming above the two people's heads. "This sword!" The corner of Tu He's mouth twitched twice, fear rising in his heart. If he died, he would have to drag the woman to hell. He opened his mouth, and a huge wave was released by him, with a deafening sound. , the water rays were like water swords, stabbing sharply in the direction of Younu. "point!" The woman scolded, and the Han Chi Sword instantly turned into dozens of light ribbons flying all over the sky. Each light ribbon was shaped like a dragon, radiating with rays of light. Dozens of light ribbons swept across dozens of water swords, and the two merged, There was a sweet tinkling sound in the sky. A beam of light that was several feet high rose into the sky again, and the woman's delicate body was once again lifted to a height of tens of meters. "The sword follows the heart, the heart moves, the sword moves,kill!" The enchanting jade lady tapped lightly, and a golden light swept through the void and pointed towards Tu He's forehead. It was as powerful as a rainbow and unstoppable. "snort." With a cold snort, the water column in front of Tu He broke into pieces. He glanced at the woman again with his deep eyes. The water vapor around him rippled, as if a transparent crystal mirror had condensed in front of him. Once an attack fell on it, it would definitely be shattered. Pieces broken. Younu's charming lips curled up, and with a "pop" sound, she exhaled a puff of colorful smoke. Once the smoke came out, it instantly turned into a colorful snake, swiping straight and shooting towards Tuhe like an arrow. go. "It's a small trick," Tu He sneered. The strong fish tail suddenly appeared, and it swept over quickly with the force of thunder. With a "bang", the little snake turned into a colorful smoke. In the astonished eyes of everyone, the colorful The smoke seeped strangely into the fish's tail. "Howl!" A shrill scream came from Tu He¡¯s mouth, and layers of black smoke appeared from the pale golden fish tail. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they saw Tu He¡¯s fish tail getting increasingly charred and as black as carbon! Poison, unparalleled poison, "chichi" flames slowly seeped out from the scales, the toxicity is so violent that it is breathtaking! This is a strong man of the third level of Nirvana! Ordinary poisons would not hurt Tu He's body. There was a look of horror on his face. Facing Tu He, who was about to become mad in an instant, Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang looked at each other, and their bodies suddenly started to move towards him. The river rushed away. Seeing the two strong men taking action at the same time, You Nu's cold and charming face, the corner of her mouth raised a warm arc, her snow-white wrist flicked slightly, Han Chi sword was held in the palm of her hand again, and the woman transformed into a rainbow light, without any trace of emotion. He hesitated and brutally killed Tuhe's body. Blood will eventually turn red, women will eventually take up the murderous sword, and Younu's heart is already as hard as a stone. A sea of ??fire filled the air, and an endless magma area appeared within Xuanyu's field of vision. "Where is this?" Xuan Yu frowned and asked. Now he has escaped from the huge shadow of the undead dragon, spreading his snow wings and flying. The sea of ??fire was boundless, and as he went deeper, the sight before him surprised him. "A larger magma sea area, the temperature is much lower than the area where the Flame Heart is located. However, there are some strange monsters growing here,it's nothing? I think you can practice here temporarily and get familiar with it. The method of operating the Fire Cloud True Skill will also strengthen the control of the Heart of Flame," Luan Yu Zhenren suggested. The violent heart of fire was swallowed up by the dragon and Xuanyu. Xuanyu's body was filled with the aura of violence overwhelmingly. He must find a place to tame this violent aura, otherwise there will be endless troubles, and he may be backlashed by the heart of flames. Injure yourself. "A strange monster?" Xuanyu was slightly surprised, and his eyes wandered away. The sea of ????fire was boundless, only the teeth on both sides stretched out ferociously, like the incisors of a giant beast, looking very ferocious. Once he cast his gaze above, magical lizard-like creatures climbed down from the toothstone, with red fire color and sharp claws. Once they discovered Xuan Yu's whereabouts, one by one they actually spread their wings and headed towards Xuanyu rushed over. "It's really weird!" He clenched his palms slightly, Xuanyu glared fiercely, and punched out. A fiery red fist shadow rushed out, and "bang bang" sounds were heard one after another. Several flying lizard-like monsters appeared in an instant. Being instantly killed by him with a single punch, a thrilling feeling surged out from the bottom of his heart, and the trajectory of the true energy spread quickly, running according to the techniques taught by Master Luan Yu. His eyes suddenly moved up, and two more strange lizard beasts fell from the sky. Xuanyu's left fist once again hit the air violently. ?"The Heart of Flame contains infinite violent power. If you want to control it, you must fight violence with violence and use constant attacks to dissolve its violent factors until it merges with itself. Only then can you finally control it. Of course, you You don¡¯t have to believe what I say, because I have never obtained the Heart of Fire, so naturally it¡¯s just hearsay.¡± "Haha," Xuan Yu smiled openly, "Your Fire Cloud Skill is pretty good. It simply uses explosive force to attack the acupoints all over the body, achieving the effect of awakening the potential of blood vessels. I like this method." Licking his lips, Fading away the dry smell around him, Xuanyu punched hard again. Lightning arcs shot out from his palms, crushing the lizard beasts trying to attack him like a hammer. The movements repeated, Xuanyu practiced tirelessly. . I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. As Master Luan Yu shouted sharply, Xuanyu punched out two white arcs with his fists, and rushed out from his palms. A large area of ??lizard beasts within a thousand meters were swept away, turned into powder, and dissipated in the sea of ??fire. above. Complex and obscure floating shadows appeared above the void that should have been empty, and the light and shadow projected by the heart of the flame slowly condensed. Shocking energy fluctuations erupt from the shadow, and the light and shadow are shaky, but always maintain a wonderful balance, floating up and down. "Explode!" Following Xuan Yu's soft drink, there were strange fluctuations, and the sound of roaring mountains and tsunamis was instantly heard. The majestic energy explosive force of the sea was activated, and the air within tens of thousands of meters was suddenly melted, let alone The Salamander fled in panic. Even the cliffs on both sides were flattened by energy fluctuations, and the crushed rocks rolled down and splashed into the sea of ??fire. On the contrary, Xuanyu, who was not far from the center of the explosion, was unscathed. "Successful!" Xuanyu stared at this scene, with a huge wave of surprise in his heart. After another effort, he not only successfully broke through to the sixth level of the Golden Core, but also gained the first clue to control the heart of the flame. It is gratifying to congratulate him. ! "Little guy, you really have excellent luck and excellent talent, I am impressed," Master Luan Yu sighed, gaining a deeper understanding of Xuan Yu. "Well." Xuan Yu took a long breath and said: "I'm afraid that at least more than half a year has passed now, and I don't know how You Nu is doing? Dongfang Long Sha's men are probably still hiding in Luan City. If I show up, they will face greater danger.¡± Master Luan Yu chuckled and said: "You can change your appearance and go out, and I will help you hide your aura. Once we find You Nu, we will leave quickly. It will not be easy for the other party to find us again. What's more, with your strength, kid ! It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance of escape.¡± "Have it?" "Of course! It's useless to be afraid. If you are really cornered, just turn him upside down! You were tortured like that by your opponent and you didn't even die. After your strength has skyrocketed, what are you afraid of?" Jiuluan Master Yu was not completely sure that he could deal with Dongfang Longsha's men on the ground. He had been tortured underground for thousands of years. As long as he didn't die and had half a chance of survival, Master Luan Yu wanted to rush out at all costs and get a new life. After he said this, knowing that Master Luan Yu was teasing him, Xuan Yu's mood gradually calmed down, and hiding was no longer a problem. Besides, after obtaining the Heart of Fire, he really wanted to meet his opponent again. Even if he loses, he will do it openly and honestly. "Okay, let's go!" Xuanyu made up his mind and simply turned around and flew towards the mouth of the hurricane. Master Luan Yu in the sea of ??consciousness instantly burst into tears. A thousand years! There is finally an end. "Boom!" Once you get close to the mouth of the hurricane, you can feel the fierceness of the hurricane, the howling of the wind, and the furious winds that are like the light of thunder and lightning, whizzing down from above. Two consecutive impacts, Xuanyu was pushed back, and he was covered with bruises. . After regaining his composure, Xuanyu looked up at the black hole space, paused for a moment, stretched out his arms, and a huge amount of mental power quickly spread out. The fluctuations of mental power that surprised Master Luan Yu also wrapped around Xuanyu's body. The body roared to the heaven and earth with a dragon's roar, and his whole body even transformed into thunder and lightning, and the huge impact force expanded rapidly. Layers of subconscious mind, as majestic as the sea, rolled out like broken bamboo. A golden light penetrated thousands of obstacles and shot directly into the void above. There was a bang, the sound of broken rocks, and a mysterious sound was heard from a distance of several thousand meters. Jade exploded a piece of rock, and with a movement of his body, the sound of thunder and lightning burst out, carrying the rolling thunder clouds, and flew towards the mouth of the hurricane again. Whoosh! The mental power roared, and Xuanyu's body was like a dragon awakening suddenly, erupting in astonishing fluctuations. Huge boulders kept rolling down, strong winds continued to rage, and the black storm was like black thunder, suddenly sprinting upwards. His momentum continued to grow and finally reached its peak. When approaching the ground, there was a "boom", the heart of flame exploded, and a passage was blocked by Xuan YuAfter opening up, the figure suddenly penetrated the center of the earth and reappeared in the vast expanse of heaven and earth outside. The bottom was like a volcano erupting, with thunderous flames filling the valley. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 70 Return to the Treasure Pavilion "Uh, did you show up again?" Luo Cang had a premonition of something on the top of an abandoned stone tower five hundred miles north of Luan City. A startling light passed through the window and he looked out. He saw an indifferent green smoke that was difficult to detect with ordinary eyes. The valley rises in the distance. As the old monk sat still, his energy suddenly spread, and the fluctuations of the surrounding energy seeped in with his breathing, exuding terrifying strength. "Crack, click," and the sound of something breaking came out. ¡°Sir, has something happened?¡± "Whoosh whoosh", Luo Qu, Luo Yu, Luo Yue and other five people quickly rushed up from the tower. Luo Cang's figure, who was sitting quietly cross-legged, suddenly shook, and with a bang, a crystal bottle on the window sill exploded. Luo Kui glanced at him, flashing a horrified look, "Sir, is it possible that that person has appeared again?" "It's worth waiting for half a year. I really didn't expect this kid to dare to reappear in the same place." A purple light flashed past, Luo Cang's half-closed eyes slowly opened, and there were imperceptible fluctuations in his eyes. A ray of soul of the undead divine dragon reappeared. Now in the Fire Cloud Mountains of the Eastern Region, there were at least three strong men sent by the Eastern Dragon Evil. They were looking for the mysterious jade that had stolen the Purifying Bottle of Life and Death. Once again, he accidentally found the mysterious jade. Whereabouts, Luo Cang's state of mind was incompatible with the turbulent waves. Once he is able to re-enter the soul of the Immortal Dragon into the Purifying Bottle of Life and Death, his reputation and status among the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan will surely reach new heights in a short time. The strength of the sixth level of Nirvana will also be achieved with the unswerving help of Dongfang Longsha , rapid improvement, and such huge benefits made Luo Cang feel impulsive. After waiting for a moment, his body flew out of the air and flew towards the outside of the tower. Go up. At the east gate of Luan City, a man in blue shirt walked in slowly with a calm expression, tall and straight body, and handsome appearance. Without stopping for much, he walked towards the direction of Jubao Pavilion. Occasionally, passers-by saw him and looked greedy. The beasts were in chaos, full of thieves and mercenaries. Even though Luan City in front of him was controlled by the Fenglei Pavilion family, the situation was chaotic. It still happens from time to time. After all, there are many secret forces, and there are always people who are ready to take action. The man is Xuan Yu with a different face, his expression is indifferent and natural. Ever since he entered Luan City, there has always been a short young man following behind him, following suit every step of the way. Seeing that he turned two streets and saw Jubao Pavilion in sight, Xuanyu's heart moved and he turned back to look at the young man. "busy?" "No, no, I am in Xiayuya. I have been to Luancheng for many years. I think this is the first time for seniors to come here. Why don't I guide seniors and save a lot of troubles. I also have good popularity in Luancheng, sir. You must know that the Beast Chaos Territory is very chaotic. If you can trust me, please let me guide you." Xuanyu is twenty-three or four years old, and looks younger than Yuya. The momentum displayed all over his body is extraordinary. Once he enters the golden elixir realm, he will have a life span of hundreds of years. Once he breaks through the nirvana realm, he will live to There are also people who are five or six hundred years old. Once one reaches a high level of cultivation, age is no longer the most important way to identify people. "Uh, okay," Xuanyu now also needs someone to cover up his identity. If Yuya is with him, he will be able to cover up people's eyes and ears. After a slight pause, Xuanyu agreed, and the two quickly agreed on the price. Yu Ya happily walked in front of Xuan Yu to lead him the way. The price of ten third-grade crystal stones is more than twice what Yuya earned in the past. He works very hard. As he walked, Yuya showed a respectful look and asked, "Senior, what do you need to go to Luan City? A magic weapon, a magic core or a magic trick, or do you want to buy some medicinal materials or something like that?" "Uh," Xuan Yu pondered for a long time, and the urgent voice of Luan Yu Zhenren sounded in the sea of ????consciousness, saying: "Ask him, where can I buy fire wontons?" Xuanyu's expression was calm and he said casually: "Yuya, do you know where to buy fire wonton?" Fire wonton is a unique medicinal herb in the Huoyun Mountains. It grows in the deep mountains and dense forests. It is usually surrounded by people with To protect the magical beast, the level of the magical beast is not low, reaching the third level of golden elixir or above. This type of monster is called the Fire Cloud Monster. It is also a special species from the Fire Cloud Mountains. It is extremely fast and can spit out clouds and mist. The body of the Fire Cloud Monster is of fire nature. It is accompanied by the Fire Cloud Monster and Fire Cloud Tun. , the climate is often dry and water sources are scarce. Fire wonton is born with strong fire properties, has fewer branches and leaves, and is bright red. Once it is held in the hand, strong heat energy will spread out. A large amount of fire wonton can activate the fire element in the cultivator's body, which is of great benefit to the cultivator who practices fire magic weapons. Medicinal materials have little effect on Xuanyu, but the tempered fire wonton of Luan Yu Zhenren, who exists as a soul body, has a special effect. Why can¡¯t I wait to find out if I can get Fire Wonton? Master Luan Yu's state of mind also had ups and downs. After a thousand years, he finally saw the light of day again. The sudden sense of vicissitudes and loneliness made Master Luan Yu burst into tears. "Huo Yun Tun, such high-level medicinal materials can only be found in Luancheng Jubao Pavilion!" Yu Ya said in shock. He also understood why Xuan Yu didn't even bother to talk to him about the price. He didn't care at all.Ten third-grade crystals, one fire wonton is worth at least several hundred fourth-grade crystals! "Then go to Jubao Pavilion," Xuanyu said without hesitation. Along the way, Xuanyu's heart was filled with emotion. She wondered if Younu was still in Luancheng? Or maybe she has been staying in Jubao Pavilion. Don't let anything happen. Xuanyu is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that because of his misfortune, Younu, Luo Jing and others will be implicated. Even if he can't talk to Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang, Too much friendship, at least they were kind to me at first. Hearing Yuya mention the Jubao Pavilion, a warm feeling filled his heart, and Xuanyu was filled with emotions. The two of them bypassed two more streets, and under the leadership of Yuya, they walked together to the Jubao Pavilion. ¡°Senior, this is the Jubao Pavilion, next,¡± Yu Ya was about to say, but with his background in the Body Refining Realm, he couldn¡¯t enter. His feet were gently lifted by Xuan Yu, and he was already standing in the ground floor hall of the shop. His expression was astonished, and his expression changed instantly. There was a restriction at the gate of the Treasure Collection Pavilion. In order to prevent ordinary people from entering, cultivators below the Golden Core Realm could only buy and sell outside the Treasure Collection Pavilion. Once they tried to enter, they would be punished. It was bounced back by a gentle force. Who would have thought that Yuya not only came in today, but also acted very relaxedly and naturally. His surprised eyes were cast on Xuanyu. "Sir, I'm a rare customer! I wonder what you need? We have whatever you want in Jubao Pavilion. Why don't I introduce to you the various magic weapons in my store," a deacon came over and greeted warmly. "No need, I just want to ask, does your store have Huoyunton?" Xuanyu said calmly. "Yes, how many guests do you want? We have a lot of fire wontons here, hundreds or even hundreds of them," the deacon said proudly. Jubao Pavilion's business is not a small business. One fire wonton can cost hundreds of dollars if it moves like this outside. The medicinal herbs of the fourth-grade crystal stone were sold in small quantities, and the deacon really didn't want to pay more attention to them. Dozens or hundreds of plants! Yuya almost fainted from fright. In the past, he had to pay for one or two plants for a customer. Why is it that here at Xuanyu Jubao Pavilion, the shopkeeper has dozens or hundreds of plants as soon as he opens his mouth? It's sensational! Xuanyu was slightly surprised, and asked Master Luan Yu in the sea of ??consciousness: "How much do you want?" "A thousand plants," Master Luan Yu said without hesitation. Xuanyu had the answer, raised his head and looked at the shopkeeper and said: "A thousand plants are enough." "A thousand plants!" Yuya sat down on the chair next to him and couldn't calm down for a long time. How much does it cost? Is there anyone who buys fire wontons or buys them by thousands? "A thousand plants," the deacon shopkeeper in front of him was slightly surprised for a moment, with a cautious expression in his eyes. He quietly looked at Xuan Yu a few more times to confirm that he had never seen it before. Although such big customers are rare, as the largest time-honored shop in Luan City, you can still encounter them every now and then. Surprise is nothing but surprise. The deacon did not show any inappropriateness in his behavior. He quickly smiled and said attentively: "We have a thousand plants. But we need to ask the store clerk to go to the medicine valley behind the building and pick it once. The total required crystal stones are two thousand sixth-grade crystal stones." Sixth-grade crystals, two thousand! Yuya slumped on the chair, rolled his fish eyes, and passed away half dead. He had only seen sixth-grade crystals a few times. He had never carried such a high-grade crystal on his body since he was a child. There were still two thousand crystals. How could he not get dizzy seven or eight times? Xuanyu ignored Yuya beside him and nodded: "Okay, according to the price you said, I will pay for it with the magic core of the monster beast. How many do you think we need?" The fiery red beads are displayed in the palm of the hand, each one emitting hot fire energy fluctuations. When the bead moves, it becomes radiant, crystal clear and eye-catching. ??The magic core is the magic core formed by Xuan Yu in the center of the earth, and it is formed in the body of the lizard beast that it kills. The one taken out is the same size as a low-level lizard beast, which is equivalent to the second to third level strength of the golden elixir. It can't hold up too much! It also contained abundant fire energy, and when he spread his palms, he immediately shocked the deacon. After looking around, Xuanyu and the two were moved to the third floor. Yuya had already sat on the chair and couldn't walk. The deacon didn't pay attention and called a shop assistant to carry him to the third floor. There was an old man in red robe sitting in the corner of the hall. While sipping tea, he paid attention to the guests coming and going. He looked at Xuan Yu's leaving back and clicked his lips together again. Firstly, Xuanyu's appearance had changed and the old man could no longer recognize him. Secondly, the old man didn't realize that Xuanyu would travel in such a high profile after returning to Luancheng, which was beyond his expectation. Su Heng watched Xuan Yu walk up to the third floor, his eyes naturally retracted, and he continued to taste his tea. As the Supreme Elder of Xiaolong College, Su Heng had his own plans. It was not convenient for Elders Long Xiaotian and Xinyun to take action personally, and if they did, they would not be able to help Xuan Yu. Su Heng is different. As an elder, not many people in the past hundred years can know him regardless of the secular world., with his background of the fourth level of Nirvana, he can also give Xuanyu good help. Of course, the biggest reason why Su Heng was willing to help came from himself. The old man was so interested in Xuanyu that he felt itchy in his heart. He couldn't help it anymore, so he took the initiative to leave Xiaolong Academy and look for Xuanyu himself. 's whereabouts. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 71 Two women in danger Accompanying Xuanyu to leave the Jubao Pavilion, Yuya's heart was beating violently, and a thousand fire wontons were swallowed up! From now on, you will be able to brag. He respectfully accepted Xuanyu's ten fourth-grade crystal stones and said respectfully: "Senior, can I always follow you in the future? I can do anything like a cow or a horse!" "Follow me?" Xuanyu was slightly surprised, and his expression changed: "It will not do any good for you to follow me, but it will do a lot of harm. If nothing else, have you seen the magic cores I took out? Dozens of them? The demonic core of the demonic beasts. The strength of each demonic beast is above the second level of the Golden Core. Are you confident that you can deal with it? Once we meet, I will not be able to use any means to protect you." "I, howis it possible?" Yuya said bitterly. My level is too low. Is it because of my poor strength that I want to follow a true master? The Beast Chaos Territory is very chaotic. Even if Yuya can enjoy his life in Luan City, once he leaves the one-third of an acre, any expert can kill him in an instant. After staring blankly at Xuan Yu for a long time, Yu Ya chose to give up, cupped his hands and said, "Senior, take care, I am so lucky to meet you!" After saying that, Yu Ya turned around and left without saying anything. This scene fell into the eyes of Su Heng in the Jubao Pavilion Hall. The old man smiled faintly. He had a softness that touched the heart of human nature. He was already over two hundred years old and had an unusually calm nature. Worldly things really made him distracted. Just as he was about to turn his gaze away, he glanced at the young man. As soon as his eyes made contact, Su Heng's heart suddenly trembled. "It's him, good boy, he hid it deep enough!" A wave of surprise surged in his heart, but Su Heng's expression remained calm. He glanced at Xuan Yu with deep meaning and lowered his head to sip tea again. The mood was extremely ups and downs. Xuanyu was not simple. At least in Su Heng's view, the young man was far more weak and vulnerable than he seemed on the surface. From the stories he heard and recalling the scene when he met Xuanyu, Su Heng felt that Heng's view of teenagers has undergone an explosive change. He fought against the clone of Elder Hao Hong of the third level of Nirvana, helped Fenglei Pavilion to destroy the Tiger Mercenary Group, killed the monster Cao Yang of the first level of Nirvana, and in the decisive battle between the Purifying Water Sect and Fenglei Pavilion, he killed Yi Xiaoran, the leader of the Purifying Water Sect. , such a majestic feat, no ordinary Jindan realm can accomplish it. Now that Xuanyu has done it, Su Heng felt that the young man was extraordinary. The old man thought about how he had been stuck in the same realm for decades, and it was difficult to break through. His heart felt silent and desolate. Once he imagined how Xuan Yu might help him, his enthusiasm expanded indescribably. He waved his fingers slightly, and a wisp of spiritual consciousness that was difficult for others to detect was absorbed into Su Heng's mind. This boy really had the strength to reach the Nirvana state. Su Heng's eyes flashed with a hint of cunning. He calmly tasted the tea for a moment, and raised his head without hesitation. At first, he walked out of Jubao Pavilion and left. Long Shan, the deacon of Jubao Pavilion who was staying in the corner, his expression changed drastically, his heart beat a few times, and he hurried upstairs to report to Nie Wushuang. With picturesque eyebrows and skin like snow, the woman rising from the water gave Ye Qinglin the illusion of beauty. Compared to the woman's beauty, her elegance was too plain. Compared to the woman's enchantment, her charm was too vulgar. , and then listening to Younu's gentle and cordial greetings, Ye Qinglin's heart skipped a beat. "Are you Xuanyu's?" Ye Qinglin didn't know how to address the woman in front of her. No matter her appearance, appearance, speech and behavior, she gave people a stunning feeling. The feeling penetrated into the bone marrow, making Ye Qinglin subconsciously avoid Younu's naked body. eyes. Younu¡¯s eyes are as clear as water and as bright as an autumn pool. She can penetrate people¡¯s inner world with just one glance and resonate with them. "I am the young master's maid, are you the confidante that the young master mentioned?" You Nu's words were cool and sweet, which made Ye Qinglin feel very comfortable. ¡ª¡ªXuanyu calls himself her confidante, is it true or false? She was so surprised that she actually misheard You Nu's previous sentence, and instead of showing too much surprise, she asked: "Did Xuanyu tell you that I am his confidante? He also mentioned it to you. What about me, anything else?¡± "No. He said that you are his friend, and you are a woman. According to my understanding, you are naturally considered a confidante. Did I say something wrong?" Younu paused slightly and continued: "Well, The Han Jiao Sword in your hand and the Han Chi Sword in my hand were both refined by him in the Aofan Space. According to the young master, the Han Jiao Sword is a low-grade treasure, while the Han Chi Sword in my hand is a mid-grade treasure ¡­.¡± ¡°Can anything be more irritating than this? The so-called confidante is Younu's self-made invention. What's even more annoying is that Younu is holding a middle-grade treasure, the Hanji Sword, given by a man. In her hand, the Hanjiao Sword, which she is proud of, is considered low-grade. A treasure, but inferior to the woman in front of him. Angry and speechless, Ye Qinglin stared at Younu with her dark eyes, wanting to get angry, but also a little timid. According to the experts near Tianshuitan, Younu didn't look at the strength of the eighth level of Jindan. , even those in the Nirvana realm can fight against it.   When Ye Qinglin thought about her second-level Jindan strength, it was terrible! Younu could just stretch out a thin finger and crush her into a ball of meat. Ye Qinglin regretted that she secretly followed Su Heng, the supreme elder, and came out to find Xuan Yu. This was not something that a small person like her could interfere with. Having said that, Ye Qinglin, who was aloof and arrogant, was so annoyed that she refused to admit defeat, and said with a calm expression: "Younu, do you have any news about Xuan Yu?" "No. Miss, if you want to find the young master, I can follow you and be your personal maid. I have been staying in Tianshuitan for more than half a year and I have no clue. You are the woman next to the young master, so you must be very smart. Where did the young master go? It's much better to follow the young lady than to find it myself!" "Do, be my girl!" Ye Qinglin was almost frightened by You Nu's abrupt words and ran away. She stared at the woman and checked, and found that You Nu was not lying. No way, a woman is so powerful, but she has no experience in the world and doesn't know how to control social interactions. How could Ye Qinglin, who always felt like a lowly girl, let go of such a good opportunity? She immediately agreed. A powerful fighter at the eighth level of the Golden Core, a blind cat could not touch even a mouse! Tianshuitan is not far from Luan City. If Ye Qinglin wanted to find Xuan Yu, she would naturally go to Luan City first. Once they came here, they took Younu as a girl, and the two of them prepared to rush to Luan City without stopping. Walking out of Tianshuitan, you will see a vast plain, with the small Luan City in the center. From a distance, you can see the towering city head, and the traffic outside the city. There are many mercenary groups and adventurers entering this place. When Ye Qinglin and Younu entered, the sound of horse hooves could be heard in their ears. Ye Qinglin raised her head and looked up, her eyes quickly converged back, but Younu looked curiously and magnanimously at the people on the horse. The yellow dust was rippling. As they approached the city gate, the people on the horse shrewdly glanced at the two women. The expression on one of them changed. The horses stopped under their feet. The people in front heard a strange stopping sound. They all tightened their reins and looked back. "Ye Qinglin from Xiaolong College, what is she doing in Luan City? That woman," Luo Yu's eyes were slightly cold. The woman standing on the roadside was the maid Younu next to Xuanyu, right? This woman has been very popular recently. With the strength of the eighth level of Golden Core, she dared to compete with Tu He, who was at the third level of Nirvana. Even though she relied on the actions of Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang to capture Tu He alive, her great achievements were still spread throughout the Beast Chaotic Realm. The woman is quite famous! "Luo Yu, what did you say?" The old man in the lead was tall and muscular, and his eyes were piercing towards him. "Dean, the two women standing on the roadside are both related to Xuanyu. One is Xuanyu's junior sister at Xiaolong College, Ye Qinglin. The two participated in the college competition together, and the other woman is Xuanyu's maid. , whose name you should know is called Younu, a descendant of an ancient race." "Younu!" Lei Hengtian's indifferent eyes suddenly became hot! A woman with the blood of the ancient snake clan was very attractive to him, and the news that the woman was implicated in Xuan Yu made his heart move even more. The Beast Chaos Realm is very close to Thunder City. Due to its own reasons, Thunder College has been cooperating with the merchants here. This time, Lei Hengtian personally led the team here to show that Thunder College attaches great importance to the Treasure Collection Pavilion, so that The relationship between Nie Wushuang and Thunder College has gone further. After all, their college has many magic cores and medicinal materials that need to be transported from Luan City Jubao Pavilion to Thunder City every year. The transactions between the two companies are because in recent times, Jubao Pavilion's family has become the dominant one. , the friction was a little unpleasant. Of course, Lei Hengtian didn¡¯t take such a trivial matter to heart, and he wasn¡¯t prepared to pursue anything against Nie Wushuang? He just wanted to rebuild the relationship with Luan City Jubao Pavilion, so he came here on his own initiative. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Qinglin and Younu outside the city, which was beyond his expectation. "Take them together, take them away together, and rush back to Thunder City." Lei Hengtian shouted decisively, causing Ye Qinglin's eyebrows to change. What's going on? We're in big trouble before we even enter the city! Luo Yu had the impression that he had seen them before, but the woman really couldn't remember where he had seen them. As for Lei Hengtian and Elder Hao Hong, how could the woman have the slightest impression of them? "Damn it, where did these guys come from?" Ye Qinglin groaned and quickly retreated. Elder Hao Hong shouted and jumped up from his horse with wings spread. His current strength is still at the first level of Nirvana. Thinking of the impression that his clone was destroyed by Xuan Yu half a year ago, the elder's eyes exuded a violent aura. "Seeking death!" The moment Elder Haohong took action, You Nu recognized the identity of his opponent. Without thinking, the woman shook her body and punched the sky fiercely. With a "bang" sound, a fierce confrontation swayed in mid-air, and Younu stepped back twoWith one step, Elder Hao Hong flew upside down and stood firmly on the ground. "Sure enough, he has a strong physique, worthy of the blood of an ancient race!" Elder Hao Hong's confirmation shocked Lei Hengtian, and he raised his hands. At this time, outside Luan City, a quick battle was needed. Once discovered by Luan City's strong men, they tried to take away the two women. It would be difficult to handle. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 72 Conflict The huge palm opened violently, and a wave of publicity spread all over the sky, like thunder clouds surging in the sky, with a surging momentum. Lei Hengtian's palm opened wider and wider, with a trend of overwhelming the sky. Everyone outside the gate of Luancheng fled in panic, and pedestrians in the distance stood on high places and talked among themselves. "That woman seems to be the one who lives in Tianshuitan! I heard that she is called Younu. She is extremely beautiful and has very powerful abilities!" "No matter how powerful she is, can she be stronger than the two old men opposite her? You don't know these two people, but I am very familiar with them! They are the dean of Thunder Academy and an elder deacon, both of whom are Nirvana realm powerhouses. If they attack together, Younu will be defeated within three moves!" "Thunder Academy in Thunder City!" There was a commotion in the crowd. As more and more people gathered quickly in the distance, the battle instantly attracted more people's attention. The giant hand in the sky slowly clenched, and the space above Younu began to squirm strangely. Under the spell cast by Lei Hengtian, Yuanli suddenly stopped rioting, and Younu's moves fell into a weird stagnation. Each move was extremely slow, and a trace of blood was printed on the woman. corners of lips. Lei Hengtian is a peak powerhouse of the third level of Nirvana. He is also a third level nirvana. He mainly focuses on body refining, and his strength far exceeds that of the monster Tuhe. Once activated, the movement of heaven and earth shattering would be unpredictable, and with Elder Hao Hong nearby, Lei Hengtian was unwilling to give You Nu any chance of survival. "Bang." There was a fierce explosion, and Younu was ejected from the spot, as if her body was tied up, unable to move. The woman's delicate body hit the wall behind her violently, and with a bang, the wall collapsed. Elder Hao Hong chuckled coldly, passed over in an instant, and pressed a finger towards You Nu's forehead. Hitting the snake seven inches, the woman's vital point is on her forehead. Not only is the skull here soft, but it is also easy to be penetrated by force. Elder Hao Hong moved his fingers, and the sound of wind and thunder suddenly rose. The Younu who was imprisoned had almost no power to fight back. . "snort." Ye Qinglin, who has an arrogant personality, stabbed out with a sword. Facing Elder Hao Hong, who was as powerful as cloud and mud, the woman used a strong breath to stab out the cold dragon sword fiercely. Feeling the threat behind him, Elder Hao Hong frowned and said coldly: "You are not overestimating your own capabilities!" Without looking back, and without the slightest movement of his arms, a strong wind blew up, and Ye Qinglin stabbed him with a sword as if it was stuffed with real objects. It hit his back, making a clanging sound as it hit metal. "Thump thump thump." After taking several steps back, Ye Qinglin's Cold Dragon Sword was shaken off on the spot. Lei Hengtian stretched out his hand and held it in his palm. He glanced at it briefly, with a hint of astonishment in his eyes, "This is a low-grade treasure. Not bad!" Throwing the sword to Luo Yu behind him, Luo Yu showed a look of joy and said loudly: "Thank you, Mr. Dean." With one move, the Han Jiao Sword was snatched away. Ye Qinglin's pretty face was instantly as cold as frost, her delicate lips twitched slightly, and her heart was extremely angry. Suffering from no choice, the woman could only look at Luo Yu with her eyes. Luo Yu sneered and said scornfully: "Bitch. Man, you seek your own death!" "What did you say?!" Ye Qinglin was furious. The woman gave the sword Xuanyu as a treasure. At this time, she was insulted by Luo Yu. Her delicate body trembled, and her body disappeared in a strange way. Lei Hengtian said "Huh" and was amazed by the woman's Xiaoyao Jue. "This method of invisibility is really interesting," Lei Hengtian said to himself. The woman used the superposition of light and shadow to quickly kill Luo Yu. Facing Ye Qinglin's rampage, Luo Yu squinted his eyes and calmly observed the sunshine. Due to the fluctuation of Yuanli under him, his strength was promoted to the fifth level of Jindan. Facing a woman of the second level of Jindan, even if Ye Qinglin used strange magic techniques, Luo Yu could still identify her location. location. "Explode!" Luo Yu stretched out his finger in the direction of the abnormal fluctuation of Yuanli, and pressed lightly. There was a soft "click" sound, and the sound of Ye Qinglin being hit hard was heard. The woman groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood shadow As the air filled the air, Ye Qinglin's protruding delicate body disappeared strangely again. "Yes, this set of techniques does have some means of defeating the weak with the strong." After seeing the extraordinary power of Xiaoyao Jue, Lei Hengtian stretched out his five fingers and patted the woman in the invisible direction, "Luo Yu, please step back for now. , it¡¯s hard for you to deal with this woman!¡± Fearing that Luo Yu would suffer a loss, Lei Hengtian didn¡¯t want to waste too much time, otherwise things would change later, and he took the initiative to attack the junior again. The power of a cage made Ye Qinglin tremble, and the hidden body appeared strangely indifferent pink. Seeing that the woman was about to be forced to show up again, a thunderous thunder came out. "Are we, the disciples of Xiaolong Academy, being bullied arbitrarily by you?" As soon as people arrived, Su Heng, with long beard fluttering, appeared above the crowd like an immortal. His robe sleeves swayed, and the energy that had been blessed on Ye Qinglin collapsed instantly. The woman was shocked, and quickly reacted, pinching the formula with her fingers, and she became invisible. , and pounced towards Luo Yu. The Supreme Elder of Xiaolong Academy, Su Heng!   Others couldn¡¯t recognize Su Heng, how could Lei Hengtian not recognize him? His expression was horrified and shocked, his arms shook violently, and he punched Su Heng with a loud bang. He was caught off guard by the condescending Su Heng in the air, and took several steps back with a thud. At the same moment, Younu's delicate body trembled slightly, an unexpected force penetrated her collarbone, and her spirit was shocked. She saw Elder Hao Hong's fingers pressing her forehead, making "chichi" sounds continuously, crimson Light and shadow filled Elder Hao Hong's sight, his expression was shocked, and a dangerous aura filled the sea of ??consciousness. Elder Hao Hong's movements stopped abruptly, and with a whoosh, he stepped back several meters away, looking at the top of You Nu's head in shock. The crimson nine-tailed spirit fox moved its neck dexterously in the air, and a pair of spiritual eyes stared at Elder Haohong's body. "Spirit fox!" Elder Hao Hong cried out in horror, and soon he discovered something was wrong. The spirit fox looked skillful, but its limbs felt stiff. It was actually a puppet spirit fox! His expression became even more stunned. No one noticed how the spirit fox appeared. The sudden appearance was like emerging from the arms of Younu, which made people feel incredible. The shock on the woman's face, the pain that had just been suppressed, disappeared, and the figure of Xuan Yu flashed in her mind. The nine-tailed fox is still there, which means the young master is still alive! Younu's eyes flickered with excitement, her spirit suddenly lifted up, and one person and one beast rushed towards Elder Hao Hong. Continuously retreating violently, Luo Yu waved the Cold Dragon Sword in his hand and smashed it to the left and right in front of him. His movements were extremely chaotic. Occasionally, he could see a woman's figure flicker and disappear in an instant. Such weirdness made him lose his mind and body. Damn woman! How come there is such a powerful magic trick? Unheard of. "Whoosh," a cloud of white mist filled the air, and a woman's slender hand stretched out from the void. Her index finger protruded, her middle finger and ring finger retracted, and she tapped Luo Yu's forehead. "Looking for death," Luo Yu snorted sinisterly, his arm shook deftly, and the tip of the sword swiped at Ye Qinglin's index finger. There was a slight "click" and a strange bright red enveloped a small world. This time, the woman's arm did not disappear. Luo Yu could not believe it. The number in his eyes more than doubled. "Ah" screamed, Luo Yu's pretty face was beaten into a pig's head by Ye Qinglin, his face collapsed, his nose was bulging and blood flowed. Following the trend, Ye Qinglin appeared and snatched the Hanjiao Sword back. Luo Yu's ugly face was so terrifying that it made people frightened. "Disgrace yourself!" Falling to the ground, facing Lei Hengtian indifferently, Su Heng slowly raised his palm and grabbed his opponent in the air. The air in front of him was instantly grabbed by him. With a shake of his hand, a huge wave of The power turned into a giant purple python, raging towards Lei Hengtian. Lei Hengtian, who originally wanted to take away You Nu quickly, fell into an unfavorable situation, his expression was awkward and gloomy. Feeling the sudden and astonishing power, Lei Hengtian's expression suddenly changed. Under this astonishing impact of Yuanli, the movement of Yuanli within his body showed signs of stagnating. Is this the true strength of the Supreme Elder of Xiaolong Academy? So powerful! With a solemn look on his face, rich gray-purple energy surged out of Lei Hengtian's body. A ferocious tiger's head suddenly formed, and with a roar that shook the heavens and the earth, the tiger opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the giant python in one gulp. "Click." The sound of explosions came out, and the python's high-spirited head twisted hard. The tiger-headed python's body hit each other hard, and the ground shook. Visible cracks suddenly opened on the ground under your feet, extending tens of meters away. The crowd around was horrified. Alarmed, they all stepped back and stood at a higher place. ¡°With your current strength, there is no way you can suppress me!¡± Lei Hengtian snorted coldly. "Really?" A hint of disdain appeared in Su Heng's eyes. He slowly raised his arm, and a large fire-colored rune appeared around his arm. The kind of heart palpitations that everyone could feel vibrated from Su Heng's arm. There was a violent energy aura within a hundred meters of space. It was far more powerful than the Heavenly Dragon Divine Slash that Xuan Yu had ever used. The old man used it, with fire-colored runes, painful white flames, a swaying aura of red dust, and a lingering fire atmosphere. The pattern, a completely burning fire-colored world, made Lei Hengtian on the opposite side change his expression. "Huntian Dragon God Slash, kill!" A red fiery figure rushed out fiercely, a fiery red arm violently impacted without fear of death, the silver light on the fist flashed, and the thunder was rising. Feeling the fierce wind on the silver figure's fist, what frightened Lei Hengtian the most was the hot flames burning desperately on Su Heng's red arms. The overwhelming arrogance shook his body and mind, damn it! Su Heng's strength had reached the peak of the fourth level of Nirvana. Coupled with his old and tough methods and the brutal power of the Hun Tian Dragon God Slash, Lei Hengtian was afraid of retreating. "Hunyuan divine power!" "Bang." Tide-like force squirmed on Lei Hengtian's arm. His palm clenched slightly, making thunderous sounds. When the two sides came into contact, Su Heng's cold and hard fisting style broke the??A crack of fiery red energy, the power spread out in a wave shape, and the balls of flames quickly annihilated all the power emitted by Lei Hengtian. Amidst the roaring sound, countless people watched Lei Hengtian's body violently move backwards Sliding away, a deep trench appeared under his feet. "Did you lose?" Su Heng's eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he clenched his fist again, and he quietly condensed more powerful energy fluctuations. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 73 Revealing Secrets "Let's go!" Lei Hengtian quickly retreated without showing too much fatigue. He thrust his palm in the direction of Luo Yu. Luo Yu lost control and swung into the air, falling in the direction of Lei Hengtian. "I really want to leave, but it's not that easy," the voice hit the crowd, sending a chill through the bones. Luo Yu tilted his head and immediately lost his mind. Su Heng's big hand soared towards the sky and violently covered him. With a majestic momentum, this person was The boy was so frightened that he peed on the spot. "Su Heng, how dare you bully a junior!" Lei Hengtian was furious and punched hard with one fist, colliding with Su Heng's big hand. There was a loud bang, and Luo Yu's out-of-control body deviated from the direction and flew towards the other side. "Do you really think you can insult women casually?" Ye Qinglin tapped her toes and suddenly jumped up. Her slender legs collapsed. With a "bang", Luo Yu's body was violently kicked by the woman and his bones were broken. There was a breaking sound, "Ouch" screamed, and Luo Yu fell to the ground and fell unconscious. With a wave of his arm, the Han Chi Sword suddenly burst out. A ray of cold light passed over Elder Hao Hong's head. A strand of hair was cut off by the woman, and his expression changed on the spot. Younu is not weak, her strength and speed are both superior. The loss just now was due to her lack of experience. Furthermore, Lei Hengtian is too strong. The suppression of her realm makes it difficult for Younu to take action. Once she cheers up, her outstanding performance The explosive power, weird figure, and rapid and maneuverable changes caught Elder Hao Hong off guard. Without Lei Hengtian's frontal attack, Elder Haohong's attacks were much more sluggish. In addition, the nine-tailed spirit fox flashed and made uninterrupted sneak attacks. An embarrassing scene appeared. Lei Hengtian glanced from a distance, flashing a hint of worry. Color, Elder Haohong's decline was obvious, and he retreated continuously. The broad sleeves of his robe were waved lightly, and the embarrassed Elder Hao Hong flew in the air, looking down at his opponent. The smoke and dust spread out. Now he could only use the strength of the Nirvana Realm to compete with the woman, and he felt a little ashamed in his heart. Forced by the situation, he was not allowed to think too much. "Girl, I will let you know what it means to truly be promoted to the Nirvana Realm. Even if your strength is close to the Nirvana Realm, the gap between the two is not something you can easily overcome." Elder Hao Hong raised his eyes slightly, looking proud. road. "Seeking death!" You Nu's charming body twisted slightly, Han Chi sword was swung from top to bottom in her hand, Elder Hao Hong's face was exposed and horrifying, and a power that shook the world came from You Nu's hand. The sword erupted, and the woman's figure slowly rose in the eyes of Elder Hao Hong in disbelief. A snake-shaped and seductive shadow carried You Nu's delicate body off the ground and rose into the air. As the sword was waved, many people showed surprised expressions. The majestic power vented Younu's wrath, and with a fierce voice, it wreaked havoc towards Elder Haohong. The strong wind howled, heading straight for the outflowing Yuan Power. , the roar of mountains and tsunamis erupted. Damn it! Where does a woman get such power? Panic thoughts flashed through his mind, and Elder Hao Hong retreated abruptly, throwing out a single fist at the same time. "Boom!" An earth-shaking roar echoed out, and Lei Hengtian, who was fighting against Su Heng, showed a hint of surprise. The woman's own strength was still higher than that of Elder Haohong, especially in terms of strength. There was a huge gap between the two. With a "bang", Elder Hao Hong flew out violently and regained his balance in the air. His clothes were torn and he was very decadent. He had a shocked expression on his face, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his arms could not bear the trembling. Glancing out of the corner of his eye, the nine-tailed fox flew towards him with a swish of teeth and claws. Without this little thing, he would not have been defeated so miserably at the hands of a woman. Feeling annoyed, Elder Hao Hong squeezed his fingers, and an arc of lightning slashed the spirit fox's forelimbs. With a sound, the sharp claw tips came forward. Elder Hao Hong looked at the arc of electricity he emitted, and the sound of "chichichi" was wiped away. An unbelievable look flashed in his eyes - a puppet spirit fox in the Nirvana realm, how could a woman have such a powerful killing weapon? With his mind completely shattered, Elder Hao Hong flashed and retreated in the direction of Lei Hengtian. He can¡¯t bear a single woman, and with a puppet spirit fox that has broken through the Nirvana realm, how can he resist it? I did not expect that the ghost girl was so powerful that Ye Qinglin was dull. Think about it, she used her to use them as girls, women's face fever, and her mood was ups and downs. Alas, the maid next to Xuanyu is so strong. If she comes to join in the fun, isn't it a burden to the man? Luo Yu's excitement about being seriously injured has faded away, and Ye Qinglin has a faint frost on her face. Uneasy, she glanced around subconsciously, and a sharp gaze met hers. The moment they touched her, her heart was shaken. Her delicate body felt as if she had been electrocuted by something. Sweat was oozing out from her whole body. Ye Qinglin looked up at the man who frightened her physically and mentally. She stood with her hands behind her hands, her eyes as blue as the sea water. When the woman's eyes rested on Luo Cang, the man's lips The horns even raisedWith a gentle smile, her eyes met the woman's eyes again. Ye Qinglin narrowly escaped and lost her mind again. Luo Cang¡¯s unfathomable depth frightened Ye Qinglin, and she couldn¡¯t taste it for a long time. At this time, the battle was coming to an end. Elder Hao Hong was continuously pursued by You Nu and stumbled back to Lei Hengtian's side. Lei Hengtian faced Su Heng's strong pressure. Coupled with Luo Yu, Elder Hao Hong suffered a serious blow. Due to his injuries, he could only retreat steadily. The people watching from a distance were making a lot of noise, quietly guessing about Su Heng's identity. No one knew Su Heng, and they couldn't tell the difference between the flowers in the mist and the moon in the water. Luo Cang stared at her stern brows for a few times, then took them back indifferently. Luo Yu behind him said respectfully: "Sir, don't we need to take action? That woman is Xuan Yu's maid, and the old man is not simple either." "It's no big deal for a bunch of young people! Just let them do what they want. There are too many people here. When they leave Luan City and go to a secluded place, we will seize the opportunity to capture Younu and force Xuan Yu to show up." Isn¡¯t this unnecessary? If you take action at this time, you can easily capture Younu. As for the old man in red robe, his strength reaches the fourth level of Nirvana. No matter which one of the five people following Luo Cang, whether he has the background of the third or fourth level of Nirvana, will be strong. Su Heng stood aside. After all, they were from the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. Most people could not bear the pressure of dragons. Luo Cang didn¡¯t take Su Heng seriously, and Luo Yu couldn¡¯t say anything else. Su Heng would be killed instantly within three moves if he took action, not to mention when would it be his turn to take action? As a subordinate, you should do your best to serve your greatness. The purpose of this trip is nothing more than to get back a ray of soul of the immortal dragon. As for the rest, Luo Cang is too lazy to care about it. As Lei Hengtian and others were punched into the air by Su Heng, the old man laughed and stopped chasing his opponents. Seeing Lei Hengtian fleeing in embarrassment with Elder Hao Hong and Luo Yu, Su Heng slowly fell from the air. "See the Supreme Elder," Ye Qinglin hurriedly stepped forward and gave Su Hengshen a gift. The old man calmed down his arrogant expression and stared at Ye Qinglin for a few times. He had an impression of the woman in his memory and asked, "Are you the woman who was around Xuanyu during the last disaster in the academy?" "It's Qinglin." "Nonsense! How could you come to such a chaotic place like the Beast Chaotic Realm? Whose direct disciple are you? How did your master discipline you?" Su Heng said with an unhappy expression. With a plop, Ye Qinglin knelt down to the ground in front of the Supreme Elder and begged: "Tai Supreme Elder, Qinglin went out privately and has nothing to do with the master. He likes to travel around the world and usually only lets his disciples control themselves. The disciple is rebellious, please ask the Supreme Elder Don¡¯t punish Master Nie.¡± "Well, you are actually Nie Tuntian's disciple. No wonder, the old one doesn't follow the rules, and the young ones who have been taught are also reckless" Su Heng looked at the woman again, showing a kind look again, and the sleeves of his robe were He said lightly: "Get up, I don't mean to blame you! However, by doing this, you have undoubtedly put yourself in a dangerous situation. You girls can wander into the Beast Chaotic Realm casually. Besides, you just The foundation of the second level of Jindan doesn't even have the ability to protect itself" Su Heng didn't finish what he said. He thought it was a clich¨¦. He turned to look at You Nu and asked curiously: "What is your relationship with Xuan Yu?" "I am the young master's maid," You Nu said respectfully to Su Heng. "Handmaid!" Su Heng was frightened, his lips twitched, and he said in shock: "Seeing as your strength has reached the eighth level of Jindan, and you have the background to fight with the first level of Nirvana, why are you just a maid of Xuanyu? It can't be that simple, right? ?¡± "Younu was born with a hard life. She was adopted as a child. When she grew up, she wandered around with her adoptive father's mercenary group. Fortunately, I was favored by the young master, so I could become his maid. Younu was deeply grateful to the young master. I am willing to be a servant girl for Master Xuanyu for the rest of my life" "I see," Su Heng could understand. Xuanyu kept women by his side and was considered a powerful thug. What's more, Younu was as beautiful as a flower. What man wouldn't like to see such a woman? Laughing and looking at Younu carefully, the look of surprise in her eyes became even stronger, and she asked in a low voice: "Younu, just now I heard from Lei Hengtian and others that you are a descendant of an ancient race. There are no outsiders here. Xuanyu is An honorary disciple of Xiaolong Academy (the old man did not dare to say a direct disciple), I am the supreme elder of the academy, and you are not outsiders. Tell me, which ancient race are you descended from?" Seeing Su Heng staring at her mysteriously and asking, Younu bit her delicate lips and hesitated for a moment, thinking that the other party spared no effort to help her, the woman mustered up her courage and told her frankly: "Master Xuanyu said that I He is a descendant of the royal family of the Ghost Snake Clan. He said that the Ghost Snake Clan is one of the four ancient races in the Aofan Space he used to live in." This sentence contains a lot of content, Younu, the ghost snake clan¡¯s royal bloodline, royal bloodline! Put Su Heng almost? Half dead! What, what, the ghost snake clan is still the Aofan space where Xuanyu once stayed, one of the four ancient races, my God! This mysterious jade is extraordinary! Where is Aofan Space? How did he get to the Sifang Domain space? This is really a big question! ¡ª¡ªSu Heng confirmed that he had caught the treasure. The old man rubbed his hands together and was so excited that he couldn't find the treasure. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 74 The Dragon-Sealing Tribe "Baby! The old man will never let you go!" Su Heng was overly excited and spoke without restraint. He caught a glimpse of Ye Qinglin and You Nu's surprised eyes staring at him, and the two women's delicate breasts were raised and raised together. . What's the situation? No way, Su Heng almost suffered a nervous breakdown. The old man was in his 200s, almost 300 years old, and was mistaken for a pervert by a woman. He was so miserable that he vomited blood on the spot. "I don't mean what you think, I mean, I won'tlet Xuanyu, this precious lump, go," the old man stammered, how embarrassing! How could he behave so erratically? After understanding what Su Heng meant, You Nu's favorable impression of the old man greatly increased. She covered her lips with a sweet smile and said, "I understand what the elder means. You are not interested in women, but in men." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Did I mean that? Su Heng stared at the beautiful girl with his tongue stuck out in his eyes. He couldn't take a breath for a long time. This girl is not a good girl! Why did you become Xuanyu's maid? For men, having both blessings and misfortunes is not a good thing, right? The nine-tailed spirit fox was put away by Younu. The woman rolled her eyes and lowered her voice: "Elder, my young master?" "Shh, don't ask, it's inconvenient." Su Heng's eyes flashed with surprise, signaling the woman to shut up. He said with a gentle expression: "Two girls, when you come to Luan City, you might as well just follow me. How about we ¡­Just go that way.¡± Su Heng pointed casually, looking at the current situation, someone might be observing them secretly. The old man didn't know if there was someone? It's better to err on the side of caution. The people of Luancheng are multi-minded and difficult to deal with if something goes wrong. Besides, now he is eager to see Xuan Yu in person, and some words are stuck in his throat, so he can't help but ask when the time comes. Seeing Su Heng leading the two women towards Xuantian Lake, Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and felt much more relaxed. "Ahem," Master Luan Yu coughed continuously in the sea of ??consciousness and said in surprise: "I didn't expect that your maid, Xuanyu, is from the ghost royal family. This girl is truly a treasure!" With the nine-tailed fox around, Xuanyu and Younu were thousands of meters away, and the conversation between Su Heng and the woman was clearly audible. Xuanyu smiled lightly and said bitterly: "Younu was accidentally encountered by me. If she had to stay with me, there was nothing I could do." "What can't be done?" Master Luan Yu said cheerfully: "Others can't find the rare ghost snake bloodline, but you can come across it casually. If you let it go, you won't regret it. It depends on you. His knowledge is not ignorant, and his identity is not simple, right?" "Myself," Xuan Yu's body trembled slightly, and he couldn't bear to look back on the past. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said: "Master Luan Yu, have you ever heard of the Fenglong Tribe?" "That tribe that gave birth to the Dragon Warrior tens of thousands of years ago?!" Luan Yu said in surprise. "What an insult to our ancestors!" It has also been lost. The real dragon is a persistent belief and pursuit in our minds, but it has no substantive effect. " "That's why you stole Dongfang Longsha's Purifying Bottle of Life and Death, causing him to pursue you desperately?" Master Luan Yu said in surprise. Xuanyu shook his head and said: "The Fenglong Tribe is a very small tribe. The people of the Fenglong Tribe have been accustomed to living a peaceful life since thousands of years ago. In the past hundred years, the East China Sea has been almost controlled by the Eastern Dragon Evil. The Fenglong Tribe With the name of Dragon Control, even if no tribesman has ever controlled a real flying dragon in ten thousand years, how can he let us go just based on the name of the tribe?" "In three years, we have lost three elders and hundreds of tribesmen. If it weren't for the magical formations left over from ancient times remaining in the tribe, the Fenglong Tribe would have been wiped out by the human race," Xuanyu sighed. He is the youngest genius in the clan and the hope of the entire Fenglong Tribe. The powerful Eastern Dragon Evil is tantamount to a fatal natural disaster for the Fenglong Tribe. Faced with the provocation of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Tribe, the Fenglong Tribe There is almost no power to fight back. Worried that Dongfang Longsha obtained the soul of the immortal dragon, it would further enhance its strength and deal a fatal blow to the Fenglong Tribe, so Xuanyu ventured into the stronghold of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan and stole the Purifying Bottle of Life and Death. Unexpectedly, he died and was reborn. It went through a weird process. "So, you still have some means to deal with people from the Dragon Clan?" Master Luan Yu said. "There are ways. I don't have the strength of the Nirvana realm, so I can't use it smoothly. If I forcefully use the Dragon Binding Formation" The violent force of Yu Yuan completely collapsed, not to mention trapping Luo Cang and others. The young man's body could not bear it, and there was a high possibility of self-destruction. "Alas, so once Luo Cang takes action, you will have no chance of winning at all?" Luan Yu Zhenren said.He said angrily, he was counting on Xuan Yu to help him build a new body, but when Xuan Yu died, he would become a lonely ghost, what a waste of hope! "I envy Xuan Yu's good luck. He lost his body but merged with the soul of the immortal dragon to form an immortal body. Such good luck is incredible! The two of them were walking and talking, and unknowingly they were getting farther and farther away from Su Heng and the others. With the presence of the spirit fox, Xuan Yu was not worried about losing the direction in which You Nu and the others were walking. In the sea of ??consciousness, he kept discussing the Dragon Binding Formation with Master Luan Yu. The cast of spells, a strong man who was once in the legendary realm, and everything he knew also inspired Xuanyu a lot. As the topic deepened, many things that Xuanyu had not been able to figure out in the tribe gradually became clear and enlightening. Xuanyu benefited a lot from the coolness of the initiation. "This is Xuantian Lake! What a surging energy," Su Heng said, taking a breath of air. The crimson aura that fills the sky contains considerable energy fluctuations. Even a strong man at the fourth level of Su Heng's Nirvana Realm is extremely moved when facing such a holy land for cultivation. You Nu can freely enter and leave Xuantian Lake and Tianshui Pond. The masters of Jubao Pavilion are used to the presence of women. When they see her from a distance, they all smile at You Nu. Even if they don't talk to her easily, saying hello is a must. Younu¡¯s charming face revealed her elegant attitude. She was in a very good mood at this time. Even if Elder Su Heng didn¡¯t say it clearly, it was inevitable that the young master was still alive. Otherwise, why would the old man take the initiative to contact her and take her around? This kind of intention alone has made the attentive girl feel a strong sense of family affection. The warm feeling does not come from Su Heng, but is just a warm feeling conveyed to the woman through Su Heng's hands. There is a master-servant relationship between Younv and Xuanyu, and they also have a brother-sister relationship. The woman has unforgettable love for the man, and the man's tolerance for her makes Younv have the mentality of a little woman and is willing to protect the man's side. Sticky for a lifetime. The unique idea of ??being both big and small, far and near, dominates a woman's mind. Once this kind of thought spreads, Younu can't help but fall in love with Xuanyu, and it is difficult to control it. "Well, it's not bad here. I have been practicing in Xuantian Lake for more than half a year, and my realm has risen two levels." Ye Qinglin behind you was shocked by You Nu's words. She could stay here for half a year, and her strength was still "Chenchen" "Run" soared! The woman greedily approached You Nu and said to please you: "You Nu, are you familiar with the people in Jubao Pavilion? Why are they willing to let you stay here for so long?" Younu smiled lightly and said: "I'm not very familiar with this place. The young master helped the Jubao Pavilion to snatch this place back. I am the young master's maid. The master of the Pavilion Nie Wushuang is naturally embarrassed to drive me away. What's more, I I left here and had nowhere to go, so it took more than half a year.¡± "Fuck, I am also Xuanyu's woman! Isn't it?" Before Ye Qinglin could finish the rest of her words, old man Su Heng glared at her and scolded: "Ignorant girl, are you too ignorant? Shame! You dare to say this?" "What did I say?" Ye Qinglin's mouth was bald and she fell silent. The woman's eyes avoided Su Heng's gaze and glanced away. Luo Cang suddenly appeared beside them, with a gentle smile on her face. The woman's heart and soul were lost. . Ye Qinglin stared straight at the six people opposite her with a nervous expression. Even though she did not think that Luo Cang intended to harm them, the bottomless clear eyes of the other party made it difficult for Ye Qinglin to escape. Her eyes were completely deep. He sank in, his expression fixed and funny. "Miss, what's wrong with you?" Younu stretched out her jade hand and waved it twice in front of Ye Qinglin's eyes. Ye Qinglin cried out "Ouch". Such changes in expression made Su Heng's face become serious. He glanced back and saw that the old man looked at Luo Cang in shock with his shocked eyes. Why didn¡¯t he notice at all that the other party was only a few dozen meters away from them? Why, when Luo Cang looked at him calmly, Su Heng felt a sense of oppression that he had never felt before? Why, Luo Cang didn't have a trace of vitality fluctuations, but he could give Su Heng the most fatal illusion. At that moment, the old man's heart was trembling. The strength of the six Nirvana realm experts, especially the leader Luo Cang, was unfathomable. In an instant, Su Heng was locked in place. The trembling in his heart made it difficult for him to think of fighting. Who are the six people? Why are they here? Is it related to Xuan Yu? Su Heng was particularly worried. "What's the matter with you?" Ye Qinglin mustered up the courage and asked without saying anything. Luo Cang nodded with a smile and said gracefully: "Yes." "What's up?" "Excuse me, do you know a person named Xuan Yu? Where is he currently?" "Xuanyu, I've never heard of it. Whywhy are you asking us these things? Weare not locals. You should" Ye Qinglin finished before she could stutter.After saying that, Luo Cang stretched out his white finger, pointed at Younu and said: "You are Xuanyu's maid, tell me what their relationship is with Xuanyu, if you don't tell me" A hint of cruelty flashed across the corner of Luo Cang's mouth, "Except for herself, kill everyone else." With one sentence of instructions, Luo Yu, Luo Yue and others rose into the sky and quickly locked onto an area. There were not many people here, only a few masters from the Jubao Pavilion were ordered to guard Xuantian Lake. Strong men in the sky suddenly appeared, and they They showed a frightened attitude and fell to the ground one after another without waiting for any reaction. Not to mention shouting for help, these people had no strength to even get up and run away. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 75 The Fight between Trapped Beasts "They are the ones who beat Xuanyu until he disappeared!" Younu said in horror. The woman had a look of panic on her face. The memory of the last time she was trapped was still fresh in her mind. Under the strong attack of her opponent, the woman had no ability to resist at all. . Isn¡¯t Xuanyu¡¯s opponent too powerful? Facing Luo Cang's extremely gentle eyes, like flowing water, Su Heng felt powerless all over his body. Xuan Yu was not from the Sifang Realm. Could it be possible that the six Nirvana Realm experts in front of him came from the same country as Xuan Yu? space. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s Aofan Space. After a moment of hesitation, Su Heng's arm swayed unnoticeably. Luo Cang, who was dozens of meters away, said "Huh", showing a surprised attitude. His eyes suddenly turned sharp, pointing directly at Su Heng's body and mind, and said coldly: " Luo Yu, take him down, if there is resistance, kill him with all your strength!" "Yes, sir," Luo Yu, who was in the third level of Nirvana, walked out slowly. With a few seemingly casual steps, he reached a distance of tens of meters. His arms suddenly straightened, and his thick arms stretched several times. When he had enough time, he grabbed the dragon claw handprint in the air, and a burst of sound came out from the void. The air flow under his palm escaped in all directions. He clenched his fist slightly, and the majestic power was powerfully unleashed by him. The strong fluctuation of Yuan Power made Su Heng look stunned and amazed! What a strong strength, what a great physical training! Luo Yu, who made violent attacks, was still one level inferior to Su Heng in terms of realm, and his powerful body was so powerful that Su Heng could not believe it. With a strong grip, majestic momentum spurted out, and streams of pure energy were released, causing the space where the fist wind passed through to be slightly distorted. Feeling the pressure of the dragon's power, Su Heng felt a sense of solemnity deep in his heart. He suddenly took a step forward. Su Heng calmed down and reminded You Nu and Ye Qinglin: "Stand back a hundred meters and look for opportunities." Just go.¡± After finishing speaking, Su Heng's momentum, which was no weaker than Luo Yu's, was swept out by Su Heng's robe sleeves. With a "boom", the two sides collided. They each took a few steps back. The fluctuations in the air flow suddenly collapsed, and a series of The aftermath swept across the grass, and the bright red soil and weeds were swept away. "Humph, you are seeking death!" Seeing Su Heng resisting his attack, Luo Yu's expression was cold and stern, and with a light stroke of his hard fingers, rich gray-white energy surged out from his body overwhelmingly, and a pair of strange eyes glanced at him. He glanced at Su Heng, and the pain of losing his soul violently hit his body and mind. The old man gritted his teeth, and a wisp of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. The faint smell of blood stimulated his consciousness. He violently shook his palm, and Su Heng coldly snorted: "I want to get rid of him." It¡¯s not that easy for me.¡± With a flick of the dry five fingers, a stream of rich purple-gray energy swirled out, and a dark fragrance lingered on the tip of the nose. Seeing Su Heng's momentum rising to a new level, Luo Cang watched the battle from a distance, a trace of astonishment flashed between his brows, Su Heng was not as weak as he imagined. The lavender smoke swirled around the diffused Yuan Power and expanded rapidly. At the center of the battle between the two, the space was trembling with horror, and the ripple-like color of the water spread out. Once Luo Yu's gray-white Yuan Power came into contact with Su Heng Within the defensive range, the vitality suddenly solidified and shattered with a bang. Under Luo Yu's cold eyes, the attack failed. "It's interesting." Luo Cang didn't want to wait too long. Seeing Su Heng withstand Luo Yu's attack, he pointed his finger and ordered: "Luo Qu, go up and eliminate the other woman, and help Luo Yu by the way." "Uh, it's my lord," Luo Qu respectfully replied. Even with his strength, he is too powerful to deal with a woman at the low level of the Golden Core Realm! Luo Kuang didn't dare to complain at all. He had been following the master for many years and he was familiar with Luo Cang's temper. He would deal with his opponents as quickly as possible and use his powerful strength to suppress them without giving any opportunity to take advantage of him. It didn't matter if he suffered a reputation. As long as Luo Cang wins, a victory that is overwhelming, even if he kills people, even if he suffers some injuries, he doesn't want to give the few people in front of him any chance to escape. Even if the probability of escape is infinitely small, which he can ignore, Luo Cang also Will implement quick and decisive policies and strategies to deal with opponents. "Suffer death, I will leave your body intact." Luo Kui jumped over. Facing the woman who had no strength with one fist, he lightly tapped Ye Qinglin. The space between the two quickly collapsed, and the cracks in the air extended towards Ye Qinglin at a speed that could be seen, "Chichichi "The sound of fire and silver-white ripples in the air brought an extreme sense of fear to the woman. She wanted to move, but her delicate body had been imprisoned. Luo Kui's look made Ye Qinglin's mind blurred and confused, and a deep dizziness appeared in her mind. The two women lingered, which brought serious consequences. Of course, in From the perspective of Luo Kuang and others, no matter how quickly and decisively You Nu and Ye Qinglin retreat, it will not help. This is a game of eagle and chicken, and women have no possibility of escaping. "Behead!" You Nu's sharp sword surged out and slashed towards Luo Ku's arm. She said softly, "Uh". Luo Kui flashed strange eyes and glanced at You Nu. "Ghost Snake Clan, it turns out that this boy's woman is a ghost." Snake clan!¡±   A bit surprised, but also showing a trace of disdain. The woman is a ghost snake clan, but he is a member of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon clan. Even if it is only an affiliated dragon clan, the nobility of the dragon penetrates into the bone marrow. Luo Qu looks down on ghosts from the bottom of his heart. The strength of the snake tribe, especially women, was still at the high level of Jindan. He thought he could ignore the threat to Luo Qu. With a cold snort, Luo Kui did not stop his movements and quickly and decisively attacked Ye Qinglin. The Han Chi Sword flashed forward, and the golden light of Luo Qu's arm surged. The cold light broke through the void, shaking the sword body. Under the impact of Yuanli, You Nu could hardly hold on tightly. With a cold snort, Luo Qu put his arm to Ye Qinglin's chest. At this moment, there was a soft "click", and the woman mysteriously disappeared under his surprised gaze. "Luo Kui, be careful!" Luo Yue sensed the danger and warned loudly and hastily. Everything came too late. In the void, a dry left hand stretched out and pulled violently. The illusory light and shadow wrapped around the grotesque arm and penetrated Luo Qu's arm almost instantly. There was a click and the sound of broken bones was heard. , Luo Cang, who was watching the battle from a distance, had a sharp and cold expression. ¡°Don¡¯t touch women, or I¡¯ll make you disappear into ashes!¡± The illusory arm suddenly disappeared, and Xuanyu's body twisted strangely, clutching Ye Qinglin's arm with one hand, and flashed out of the void. Luo Qu looked at the young man in horror, and took several steps back. His arms trembled slightly, and large beads of sweat emerged from his forehead. The mysterious jade in front of him was not strong enough to be in the Golden Core realm, so how could he easily crush him? Even if the injury was not particularly serious, what Luo Qu saw was not Xuan Yu's real arm, and fear still rippled out. "It's weird and unbelievable. How could the young man have a foundation beyond his strength?" It shouldn¡¯t be the case at all! Luo Cang frowned. The boy was not as vulnerable as last time. How did he escape when five of his subordinates joined forces to attack? It seems that in more than half a year, Xuanyu has not only recovered from his injuries, but also has a considerable increase in strength. Even though this increase in strength is not worth mentioning in Luo Cang's eyes, he is still impressed by Xuanyu's ability and performance. Looking curious. His fingers trembled slightly and he ordered: "Luo Yue, come on, let me see what tricks this Xuan Yu can use to escape from my grasp again?" "Yes, sir!" Luo Yue and the others bowed and saluted, looking fiercely at Xuanyu. The young man only had high-level knowledge of Jindan. In the eyes of Luo Yue and others, this was Xuanyu's strategy to confuse his opponents. Luo Qu's arm was injured by a blow. The last time Xuanyu escaped mysteriously with the cooperation of five people. Faced with this situation, they had to be extremely cautious and beware of Xuanyu's backhand. The three of them quickly swept up in a semicircle. Got three people? "Old guy, can you take action again and teach the three of them a lesson?" Xuanyu Zhihai asked Master Luan Yu. "No problem, every time you solve one, you give me one minute to accumulate strength." "Tch, one minute, even one move can't block it!" Xuanyu vomited blood on the spot. Is Master Luan Yu posing a problem for himself? The three people who rushed over, plus Luo Qu, were all Nirvana level 3 and 4 powerhouses, as well as dragons. Could he afford to offend them? "The roar of the dragon!" Xuanyu fought hard, bursting out with the power of thunder, shaking his arms violently, the thick smoke around his body dispersed, the shadow of the dragon appeared again, the dragon's head swung, and with a roar, the dragon roar was shocking! "The Immortal Dragon has really merged with him!" Luo Cang raised his stern eyebrows slightly, and his figure disappeared strangely. When he reappeared, he was already standing more than ten meters away opposite Xuan Yu. With a sneer, Luo Cang danced in the wind with his long sleeves, waiting for his men to give Xuan Yu a fatal blow. Confusion, the only way to confuse the opponent is to make Luo Yue and others have the illusion that the opponent is powerful, and adopt various defeating methods to deal with Luo Cang's men first, and then find a way to quickly lead people to escape under the pressure of Luo Cang's dragon power. "Perhaps Xuanyu left alone, but with the help of Master Luan Yu, he was at least 90% sure that he would take two women with him and then run wildly with Elder Su Heng. Just thinking about it would make him want to cry! Twisting them into a ball, they are no match for Luo Cang alone, let alone Luo Cang's subordinates who are stronger than him, the situation is almost without hope. I¡¯m almost in despair, I still have to muster up the courage to fight for my life, it¡¯s so fucking uncomfortable! "Boom, boom, boom!" Three hundred bolts of lightning burst out, and the balls of flame turned into hot fireballs, burning around Xuan Yu. The thick smell of smoke filled the mouth and nose, and the thick ancient breath rose and cracked. The rising flames made Luo Yue and others look suspicious, and Luo Cang's eyes became serious. The flame gave him an unusual feeling, a magic weapon, or an advanced magic trick? That kind of rank made him feel a little confused. If he couldn't see through it, wouldn't it be? Luo Cang's feet moved slightly?, the mysterious jade cannot be let go, the soul of the immortal dragon must be obtained, and this magical flame cannot be let go either. Luo Cang's figure moved, and the pressure of Longwei came suddenly. Xuanyu, who was already feeling the heavy pressure, had difficulty breathing. With a hint of self-deprecating persistence in his eyes, Xuanyu shouted, "The first one" The fist storm was launched suddenly, and it first attacked Luo Min who was next to Luo Yue. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 76 Fighting "One minute's up, old guy, let's fight!" Zhihai shouted violently, and Xuanyu's face was as ferocious and terrifying as a fierce god descending. The majestic force exerted pressure on his body, and the sound of broken bones erupted. The unbearable severe pain caused the twisted figure to assume a strange posture. Younu looked at the young master with infinite admiration and admiration in horror. Is he still a gentle and well-spoken man in the hearts of women? Violent like a demon! The violent wind stirred up a whirlpool of energy that was uncontrollable. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Xuanyu's arm was more than twice as thick as it was. Even Su Heng, who was fighting against Luo Yu, also showed a frightening look. What a big move. Just kidding, Xuanyu's punch was so powerful that he couldn't even block it, right? Whether the boy is at the fifth or sixth level of nirvana, unimaginable thoughts formed in Su Heng's sea of ??consciousness. From ancient times to the present, there have always been secret methods that can suddenly increase strength. Like Xuanyu, the scene of a sudden increase in strength from the sixth level of Jindan to the fifth level of Nirvana is unprecedented, let alone unseen, even unheard of. The change in strength made Luo Yue's face change in shock. Luo Cang frowned even more. He simply was not in a hurry to take action. He wanted to see where Xuan Yu was so strong? Why was he able to escape from his grasp last time, but behaved so abnormally this time? The sudden attack made Luo Min stunned for a moment. He shivered. After all, he had rich combat experience. His body violently retreated, and the dragon roared, "The trapped dragon ascends to the sky!" Pieces of fiery blue scales appeared. On his exposed arm, a blazing red light erupted, and in the blink of an eye, the arm was wrapped in fiery red. Luo Min's defense was not fully deployed, and his dark jade-colored arm violently stretched out in the void. "Wrong!" A roar shocked Luo Min's face. He saw a strange arm swinging in, Directly breaking through his red light protective layer, the claws were like sharp steel knives, and everything entered. With a "click", the wrist bone was broken. Just like Luo Kui who had just taken action, he suffered a minor injury. "Deng-deng-deng" took several steps back. Luo Min looked very frightened. This fear did not come from the injury caused by Xuanyu, but from the discomfort and bitter taste caused by his opponent's sudden surge in strength. "Interesting," Luo Cang's lips moved, "Chichi", two phantoms shot in different directions, Xuanyu caught a glimpse of it, and felt extremely distressed. The fox pretended to be the tiger's power, and took advantage of Luan Yu's hidden strength, but it caused Luo Cang The vigilance and the appearance of the two clones were a fatal blow to Xuanyu. Once the opponent sees through his methods, he will die without a doubt. Even if the opponent cannot see through his tricks, after several attacks, Luan Yu's soul power will be greatly reduced. Let alone dealing with Luo Cang, any of his subordinates can kill him. Destroyed. A dead end, a dead end that cannot be broken. Among Luo Cang's subordinates, Luo Yue's strength is particularly outstanding. He has reached the fourth level of Nirvana. Faced with Xuanyu's fierceness that can hurt people with his attacks, he felt a lot of surprise in his heart. He thought that Xuanyu's background in the golden elixir realm was not worth paying attention to. He was extremely shocked when he came into contact with Xuanyu's "Thundering Decisive" attack. "Humph," he shouted softly. Luo Yue did not dare to be careless at all. A faint dragon's roar passed through his ears, and golden scales covered his whole body. Layers of pavement were laid out. Soon he transformed into A majestic steel god of war looked down at Xuan Yu with a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth. Facing Luo Yue's powerful defensive power, Xuanyu could only watch the opponent, his taller and taller body towering over him. Every time he took a shot, he would be delayed for a minute. Xuanyu was about to be hit by the opponent's attack. The momentum was so oppressive that he vomited blood and died. His expression was still violently distorted. It wasn't that he didn't want to be calm. Luo Yue released the heavy dragon power at will, which Xuanyu couldn't match, and the corners of his mouth twitched. At this time, You Nu and Ye Qinglin both retreated dozens of steps away. The two women looked at Xuan Yu worriedly, their delicate lips were bitten with blood marks. "Boy, if you want me to hurt him this time, the next attack will be three minutes later." Luan Yu's words made Xuanyu catch a cold. Grandma is such a bear, do you think I am a tough guy? Three minutes, one minute, I can hardly hold it anymore. Struggling to break free, Xuan Yu let out a roar that shook the sky above the plain. His momentum suddenly surged, and the shadow of the undead dragon appeared strangely behind him. The rumbling pressure and the dragon power generated by Luo Yue collided with each other, and the clouds turned upside down. Fog rolled in, as if the water surface of Xuantian Lake was being pulled, and raindrops rose all over the sky, and then fell overwhelmingly, and the air was filled with blood and turbidity. Momentum, a huge momentum, was released by Xuan Yu, and the dragon roared deafeningly. "This, has the soul of the immortal dragon been refined by him? No" Luo Cang's heart sank. Xuanyu is not a member of the dragon clan, and his own strength is extremely weak. How can he refine the soul of a powerful dragon? I'm afraid . Luo Cang looked slightly surprised. Could it be that Shenlong woke up on his own? The arm just now was not XuanyuWhat he exerted with his power was transformed from the dragon's body. The reason why Xuanyu has strength beyond the golden elixir realm is because the immortal dragon took action secretly. "snort." Do you really think there is nothing I can do against you? Luo Cang raised his arm slightly, pointed in the direction of Xuan Yu, and said coldly: "Luo Qu, Luo Min, and Luo Chan all attack together. This kid cannot attack continuously with the help of external force." This is what you are afraid of. Xuan Yu shook his body violently and trembled uncontrollably. Luo Yue's big hand in the void quickly smashed it down, and the faint roar of a dragon filled the clouds. Luo Kuang and the other three were shocked, and each of them violently punched Xuanyu's body. "Fight!" The young man looked up to the sky and roared! In the heart of the flame, ten brilliant light flames burst out from his body. The momentum suddenly rose again, reaching an astonishing and terrifying level. Flames shot out violently into the sky, and the extremely high temperature stunned You Nu and Ye Qinglin not far away. . Ten rays of red light shot through the sky, exuding the arrogance of an angry dragon soaring. Accompanied by the roar of the immortal dragon scorning the common people, Xuan Yu was as spectacular as being in a volcanic eruption. "Damn it, how could such a treasure fall into the hands of a junior?" Luo Cang saw how good the Flame Heart was at a glance, and he couldn't restrain his body and mind and took action impulsively. As soon as he moved, the sound of dragon rising was heard harshly. He stepped in front of Xuanyu in an instant, and thrust out his arms violently. The strong, iron-green arms were unyielding, piercing through the fire, and clasped Xuanyu's chest fiercely. "A hundred thunders struck the roof!" Xuan Yu, who was almost mad, would not notice Luo Cang's movements. He activated the heart of flames, and his whole body was burning. The flames in his body were so hot that he felt like burning, and his arms swung strongly. Luan Yu Zhenren's full force made Xuan Yu's body feel like it was about to explode. With a "boom", after Luo Yue touched his arm, a mouthful of blood spurted out and she fell dozens of meters away. Luo Min and Luo Chan were affected and flew backwards. Luo Kuan was behind him and hit Xuan Yu on the back with a palm. The huge rebound force caused him to take several steps back with a "dong dong dong". Only Luo Cang ignored the burning caused by his arms, tore apart the breath of fire, grabbed Xuanyu's chest, and threw it out with all his strength. With a "bang", Xuan Yu was thrown hundreds of meters away and hit the rock. Broken hearts abounded and a cloud of smoke filled the air. "snort." With a loud snort, Luo Cang retracted his arm, and the outer sleeves of his robe were burned to ashes. There were dense marks on his arm. You must know that the clothes Luo Cang wore were not extraordinary, and the flames could melt them away. It was beyond Luo Cang's expectation. A heart-breaking pain pierced Luo Cang's arm bones, and the coldness on his brows became even heavier. The fire brought him dangerous suffocation. The extremely high-level people might not even be able to use the treasures. He glanced at Xuanyu who was getting up in a panic in the distance. The boy was in ragged clothes and his body was not seriously injured. His movements seemed to be stumbling. Luo Cang knew that Xuanyu still had the ability to fight. On the other hand, Luo Cang knew that Xuanyu still had the ability to fight. Yue sat on the ground wilted, breathing disorderly. Luo Min and Luo Chan looked panicked, their arms trembling, and Luo Cang's expression became gloomy. Things will change later. He doesn't want to give Xuanyu any chance anymore. What's more, Luo Cang is bound to get the super powerful magic weapon that may exist. Driven by the strength of Xuan Jade Golden Core Realm, it can still have such momentum. Once he obtains it, his own strength will definitely increase significantly. "His grandma, your old guy can't control his life and death! The kid opposite has the strength of the sixth level of Nirvana, plus his dragon body" Master Luan Yu said with great sadness, "I haven't seen you for a thousand years. Tianri, I can't afford to offend the person I saw on the first day Brat, if you die, won't I become a lonely ghost?" ?? Luanyu Zhenren didn¡¯t say it clearly, Xuanyu had already felt that he was seriously injured, and Zhenren could no longer take action. With his strength, how could he be Luo Cang¡¯s general? She was in a terrible mood, glanced at her, and saw Ye Qinglin and Younu running over quickly. "Master, are you okay?" Younu asked anxiously. "It's okay, but he will die soon!" Xuanyu stood up stubbornly and saw the woman standing in front of him. His eyes were warmed by his longing for the woman for more than half a year. He stretched out his hand to touch Younu's hair and said with a bitter smile: "I miss you. Actually, I miss you too." This sentence caused Ye Qinglin to snort coldly. Xuanyu turned to look at Ye Qinglin and said distressedly: "What are you doing here? Are you going to die with me? I don't live a happy life. You can't think so too, right?" " "You stinky man, you insulted me!" Ye Qinglin raised her hand to slap Xuanyu's face. She raised her palm in the air, but the woman stopped her and said in surprise: "Why don't you know how to fight back and why don't you hide?" "We're going to die together right away. It doesn't matter if I get you beaten twice. I won't even care if you kick me into a cripple.""Weird," Xuanyu didn't finish his sentence, his face changed horribly, he raised his head and stared at the sky in astonishment, even Luo Cang's indifferent eyes were ignored by him. This expression confused the two women. They originally accompanied the man with a death wish, but they felt confused and sad in their hearts. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 77 Dragon Binding Formation The blood-red sky gradually disappeared, and the highest point in the sky was as blue as water. Only a few small clouds were scattered by something. Seeing Xuan Yu staring straight at the sky, Luo Cang snorted coldly and looked up. His face turned pale instantly. The space split open, and several high-spirited figures walked out. The leader's face was green and red, his robe sleeves were swaying slightly in the air, and his eyes were looking down through the void. Xuanyu was happy for it, and Luo Cang was sad for it. "Xuanyu, I haven't seen you for a year and a half. Where did your previous strength go? Are you shrinking back into your mother's womb?" The red-faced man looked at Xuanyu and burst out laughing. Everyone behind him looked happy, with exaggerated expressions. . "This boy is so exhausted trying to pick up girls, look at how beautiful the women around him are! He even got two at once, I'm so jealous!" "Don't tell me, my skills have become smaller, and I have become more handsome and younger. Look at it like this, it will be good for you to be my follower in the future." "I, I came all the way from the Aofan space to help you. I didn't expect that you were almost taken over by others. You came just in time! It should have been a little later and made you suffer more" The five people were laughing unbridled, with arrogant and rogue expressions. The leader's gaze swept across Luo Cang's body, revealing a sarcastic tone. Luo Cang¡¯s face was stiff and twitching slightly. The people from the Fenglong Tribe arrived at the right time! The overall strength of the five opponents was not as good as theirs, and Xuan Yu and Su Heng were still resisting. The situation changed, especially when Luo Qu and Luo Min were injured. The situation was extremely unfavorable for them. The so-called brothers finally found a reason to laugh at him. He glanced at the two women beside him who were looking up at the sky. Come and help me, if you come a little later, ahem, your life will really be lost." The red-faced man at the head smiled, said nothing, and fell directly, like a meteorite hitting the ground hard, sending up a cloud of smoke and dust. Under Xuanyu's expectant eyes, Cangyu's powerful body walked out of the smoke. "Xuanyu, we have been waiting for you for a long time. The people from Dongfang Longsha are looking for you, and the people from Fenglong Tribe are also looking for you. If they find you first, it can only be your bad luck. Fortunately, boy, you are lucky. There was no Luo Luo half a year ago. Cang Kacha fell, so we not only got scolded by the old clan leader, but also had to wait for you for an extra half year. Now it's better, we don't have to worry about your life or death." After Cangyu said something, Xuanyu suddenly realized that it seemed that the old patriarch was affectionate and righteous to him! Her eyes were almost wet with tears. She glanced at Su Heng. Luo Yu had already retreated. Su Heng was panting heavily and walking towards him with a wry smile. What kind of space is Aofan Space? Not long ago, he saw eleven Nirvana realm powerhouses, which together were enough to sweep across the entire Fire Cloud Mountain Range. Thinking about his supreme position in Xiaolong Academy, the old man felt very aggrieved. Cangyu and others landed on the ground and formed a semi-arc defense. Seeing Su Heng coming over, Xuanyu clasped his fists and said, "Tai Shang Elder, I can't thank you enough for your rescue." The old man looked at the young man meaningfully and said with emotion: "Xuanyu, you don't have to be polite, just call me Su Heng from now on. We have agreed that I will help you to the death, not just to give you a favor, this big gift , Hehe, you have to pay me back twice as much" "Repay you," Xuanyu said in astonishment, "What can I repayelder?" Su Heng chuckled and said with a smile: "I have been staying at the fourth level of Nirvana for more than 30 years and have not advanced to the fourth level. Anyway, please help me and let me level up again. It will be fun." Su Heng was shocked by one sentence. Ye Qinglin's face turned pale, and the woman said angrily: "Supreme Elder, aren't you taking the opportunity to blackmail and asking for a high price? Xuanyu is only at the Golden Core Realm, how can you help a strong man in the Nirvana Realm advance to the next level?" "No? Xuanyu, don't tell me, you don't have such ability?" Su Heng stared at the young man and said. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, "How long?" Su Heng felt very anxious. Xuanyu really agreed. It was as expected! "At least two months, and at most three months, I guarantee that the elder will be promoted to the next level." What is the concept of level? She has never seen another person say such nonsense. Su Heng was overjoyed and rubbed his hands together, showing the expression of a child who was overjoyed. Do you regard me as nothing? Luo Cang was angry. As a dragon, he was arrogant. Faced with an unfavorable situation, his face turned livid. "Kill Xuan Yu, and the rest will live or die!" His fingers trembled slightly, and a shadow suddenly appeared behind Luo Cang. A proud black dragon flew into the sky, and its body, which was a hundred feet long, rolled through the clouds and puffed out mist., the momentum is terrifying. Xuanyu's expression became cautious again, and he glanced at Cangyu. Cangyu snorted coldly: "Xuanyu, run the dragon-binding formation. You will control it, and I will be the main attack." "Okay," this time, Xuanyu agreed simply. He turned around and motioned for the two women to step back, asking Su Heng to protect the safety of Younu and Ye Qinglin. He sat cross-legged on the spot, staring ahead. The five people in Cangyu locked the five From all directions, they began to ruthlessly strangle Luo Cang and others. "It's a joke, do you really think you can trap us with just a few of you? The East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan is not someone who can be bullied at will," Luo Cang let out a dragon roar, and Luo Yue's five phantoms soared into the sky, and six giant dragons hovered in the air with a huge momentum. Even Cangyu looked at him sideways. After many years of confrontation, the battle between the Sealing Dragon Tribe and the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, the Sealing Dragon Tribe has always been at a disadvantage, and this disadvantage is still an irreversible decline. Not only is the overall strength of the Dragon Sealing Tribe far inferior to that of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, but even the individual disciples within the clan, even the talented ones, are far behind compared to the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. With the strength of the Eastern Dragon Demon, the affiliated power of the Eastern Sea Demonic Dragon Clan continues to increase, almost falling into a state of collapse. The hatred in his heart became even stronger because of the loss of manpower on both sides. Because of this, Cangyu looked at Luo Cang with hatred in his eyes, and Luo Cang's cold eyes were full of proud confidence. With two "bang bangs", Luo Cang's two clones exploded on the spot, and the elemental energy filled with the dragon's breath exploded. The force fluctuation spreads wantonly. Xuan Yu frowned. He sat cross-legged, exhaled and relaxed his chest, stretched out his palms, moved his index finger forward, curled his thumb back, hooked his middle finger and ring finger, and made a wonderful handprint. With two "Puff" sounds, the nine-tailed spirit fox jumped out of his fingertips. The spirit fox quickly grew from the size of a fingernail to more than a foot long. It was crimson in color, with an orchid light emitting from its outer layer. The fluctuations of spiritual energy spread everywhere, penetrating into every corner, and the light in mid-air was dazzling. Younu, who was watching the battle from a distance, was surprised. She looked for any trace of the nine-tailed fox on her body, but it was long gone. The fingers kept making seals, and each wonderful rune was constructed by the mysterious jade. The golden light shone in the sky, and with the light movements of the dancing fox, rays of spiritual light connected to Cangyu, Fengrong, Chilie and others. The golden light dimmed and the energy spread, and clearly visible dragon-binding ropes penetrated from the bodies of the five people. The dragon-binding rope can be long or short, Cangyu's can be up to a hundred feet long, and the longest for Chi Lie and others is only about fifty feet. One end of the rope hangs on the shoulders of five people, and the other end is a ferocious dragon head, swallowing the clouds. The breath is sometimes as big as a fist, and sometimes it opens its bloody mouth. It is so fierce that it seems that it can even swallow a whole cow, a whole lion and a tiger in one bite, and the momentum is extremely scary. His eyes widened, the roar of the dragon roared violently, and a sense of aloofness was blown out by Luo Cang. A sound wave that turned into substance soared upwards and penetrated into the sky ten thousand meters long. A bright light, like a star dazzling, followed by the red The light fell to the ground, and the aura of dragons filled the surrounding area. The fierce dragon power exploded with the power of wild beasts, setting off a stormy sea in this area. As the six giant dragons soared into the sky at the same time, Xuanyu's expression became solemn. His current strength is at the sixth level of the Golden Core, and he has no possibility of resisting Luo Cang. Even if Master Luan Yu secretly takes action, the possibility of Luo Cang escaping from a palm is zero. Because of this, the control of the Dragon Binding Formation, Xuan Cang Yu undoubtedly controls the layout with Luo Cang as the center. Once the situation changes slightly, he will reverse the formation and avoid Luo Cang's attack point. There is no doubt that Xuan Yu is the key to the Dragon Binding Formation, and it is also the focus of the opponent's attempts to attack. It is also the weakest link on their side. Su Heng took the two girls and retreated to a hill several thousand meters away. From a higher position, they saw the roar of dragons, the dragon shadows boiling, and the fiery red dragon-binding ropes intertwined among them, swaying and rolling like coiled snakes. Red clouds mingled with it, like the plains boiling, and smoke filled the air. Only the crimson figure of the nine-tailed spirit fox was like a red light spot, constantly moving back and forth, shadowy. "Elder, do you think Xuanyu will win?" Ye Qinglin asked worriedly. "Yes," Su Heng stroked his beard and said, "This boy has given me too many surprises. Judging from his confident attitude, Xuanyu's own strength is probably still higher than mine, but I don't know why. , causing his level to drop significantly." The old man heard clearly the conversation between Xuanyu and Cangyu just now. In addition, Su Heng had doubts before, and now Su Heng is basically sure that Xuanyu is a strong man, and his strength is definitely better than his own, and Not below. "Xuan Yu, you were even more powerful than the elders before! Supreme Elder, you are a strong man of the fourth level of Nirvana!" As the Supreme Elder of Xiaolong Academy, Su Heng is already arrogant among the others and can be called the overlord of one party. In cutting down the mountains, the number of people with reputation and wealth attached to him is no more than one hand, right? For such a strong person, Xuanyu is even more powerful. What is the concept? womanIt is obviously unbelievable. The old man in front of me is already over 200 years old. Could it be that Xuan Yu is able to rejuvenate his youth and take away his rebirth? The thought was extremely frightening to the woman, and she couldn't calm down for a long time. Even Younu beside her felt that it was impossible. She stared at the battlefield with wide watery eyes. Occasionally, her eyes fell on Su Heng. Comparing the two, I really can't imagine how powerful Xuan Yu will be compared to Su Heng. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 78 Fight with all your strength Above the sky, the fiery red light of the setting sun suddenly appeared. In an instant, the entire plain was filled with a thin layer of red smoke, dragons danced, and the scorching waves of fire made people feel as if they were in a furnace. At this time, many strong men discovered this battlefield, including Luo Jing and others who also appeared in the sky. Once they noticed what was happening outside Xuantian Lake, they couldn't help but be stunned. More than ten Nirvana realm strong men They fought with all their strength, including Xuan Yu, and the smoke billowed. "This," Luo Jing didn't react for a long time. How could he bear such a scene? The blood in the sky covered the sky, the roar of dragons shook the valley, and thunderbolts and lightning exploded from the ground. The bloody clouds in the sky, facing such a spectacular scene, which only happened once in a thousand years, he was completely stunned. Even if Luo Jing now has the courage to reach the sky, he would not dare to mention helping Xuan Yu anymore. The same Nirvana level 3, level 4, Luo Yue and others, and Cang Yu and others are obviously far superior to him in strength. Above, the powerful body kept making the sound of hitting metal. Where did they come from? It's really scary! Luo Jing touched the sweat on his forehead and quietly glanced at Nie Wushuang, who was flying not far away. It was obvious that Nie Wushuang was also frightened by such a battle, and his face twitched slightly. Such a battle situation is definitely not something they can participate in. If they offend any party, their forces will be wiped out in an instant. He was watching all this with trepidation, but in his heart he hoped that Xuanyu could win. At least emotionally, Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang would undoubtedly lean towards Xuanyu and the others. The line of fire lingered, and under the gaze of countless eyes, a dragon-binding rope rose ferociously. The huge dragon head "chichi" emitted sparks and kept climbing. In the blink of an eye, a height of thirty feet hit, and the fiery red light entangled fiercely in the illusion. On the dragon shadow, Luo Yu's figure in the center shook violently, and big beads of sweat fell down one by one. His arms were crossed and he let out a dragon roar that shook his mouth. "Roar!" Like a muffled thunderous explosion, the dragon's power was mighty. The twisting and struggling dragon body shook violently, and the fierce force unfolded. Following Luo Yu's crazy movements, the flying dragon violently impacted the dragon-binding rope, and the bright red light burst out boundlessly. , at the same moment, Deng Xiao's body shook several times, almost physically and mentally shaken. "Boom!" High in the sky, Luo Cang flew into the air, followed closely by his huge dragon body that spread out. The huge phantom was majestic. The dragon body stood up to a height of a hundred feet, just like a pillar holding up the sky, looking down at the contempt of all living beings. The momentum overflowed, making people feel intimidated. A strong gray light emanated from his body, and the dragon shadow behind him became thicker and thicker, becoming more and more lifelike. The dragon's claws moved like thunder, and he raised his arm slightly and pressed in the direction of Cangyu. "You are humiliating yourselves!" The dragon roared loudly, and Luo Jing's face in the sky suddenly changed, and his body retreated violently. He was really not a strong man of the sixth level of Nirvana, and it was just Luo Cang's voice. The sound waves gave him a numb feeling that he was unable to touch, and he was unable to raise any sense of resistance. Unless he was at a certain distance, the sea of ????consciousness would collapse immediately. "Hmph, let me see how much money you have to dare to talk nonsense now?" The shoulders shook, and the two dragon-binding ropes rose up staggered, the dragon-shaped tiger roared, and the sound that shook the earth came out, and with the nine-tailed spirit The fox figure passed between the two dragon-binding ropes, and the rope's power surged. The energy fluctuations erupted from Cangyu, who was in the fifth level of Nirvana, made Luo Cang's expression change. The power comes not only from the impact of Cangyu alone, but also from the Yuanli attacks of Xuanyu and others, which are cleverly integrated into one place by the nine-tailed spirit fox. "This is a nine-tailed spirit fox, but it is also a puppet spirit fox. Its speed, its ability to withstand blows" Luo Cang's cold eyes slightly settled, a dilemma, a complete dilemma, even if Luo Cang The overall strength of Cang's six people was higher than that of Cang Yu and Xuan Yu's six people. The layers of Yuan Power intertwined in the Dragon Binding Formation made him tremble in fear. The existence of the golden thread, the power of Cang Yu, Feng Rong and everyone else are cleverly interspersed at any time. The superimposed power is very terrifying, especially when faced with strong men of the same level, it is undoubtedly a fatal blow. "Back to back, attack at the same time," Luo Cang shouted, and the formation of the six people changed strangely. Everyone took action, leaving their backs to their companions, and they all attacked together. The five flying dragons roared and soared, with ferocious dragon claws. He fiercely hit Feng Rong and Chi Lie on their heads. The arrogance is overwhelming! The sky was full of bright red snowflakes, one by one melting into the air. The violent dragon head was like a red tide, the sky above the plain boiled, and the breath suddenly exploded. Feeling the heat in his body, Xuan Yu's calm eyes suddenly opened, and with two "Puff" sounds, the nine-tailed spirit fox in the formation exploded with light, and bright rays of light merged into the bodies of Cangyu and others. I was deeply shocked. The ten dragon-binding ropes were just like ten dragon-binding ropes.The giant python with its head wrapped around the dragon's body. "Boom!" Blood filled the air, the sky was shaken, and clouds appeared all over the sky. Xuanyu's body shook twice, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Cangyu was also shocked by the surge of fiery energy. Didn't Xuanyu's strength drop significantly? How come there is such a powerful energy wave that helps five people? Ignoring the thought, his shoulders shook violently, and the two dragon-binding ropes soared upwards. Under Luo Cang's unbelievable gaze, they rose another thirty meters. The dragon's head on the dragon-binding ropes bit towards Luo Cang's dragon's neck with a roar. The dragon's body trembled violently, and an incredible glint flashed in Luo Cang's eyes. The length of the dragon-binding rope was 130 meters, which could completely bind his virtual dragon. The ferocious dragon head gave him an extremely strange pressure and suffocation. . The two dragons met, and the dragon-binding rope made a loud rumbling sound. The diffuse smoke wrapped around most of the virtual dragon's body, especially the ferocious black dragon head, which constantly impacted the dragon's body. Balls of hot breath spurted out from the black dragon's mouth. Luo Cang was horrified to find that his virtual dragon was getting thinner little by little, and the blazing red light penetrated from the black light, destroying the dragon's body in an extremely strange way. "How come this flame is somewhat similar to the energy fire that Xuanyu cast just now? Could it be?" With a thought in his mind, Luo Cang's body suddenly trembled, and a clone was like a sharp sword piercing through, breaking through the red mist. He rushed towards where Xuan Yu was sitting cross-legged. come yet? Xuan Yu's eyes suddenly opened, and an illusory figure flashed out of his body. Master Luan Yu waved his hand, and there was a soft "click" sound. Luo Cang groaned and glanced sideways. His clone suffered He couldn't bear the heavy blow and fell straight out. "How is it possible?" Luo Cang refined two clones in total. This clone had the strength of the third level of Nirvana. The shadow released by Xuan Yu was defeated in one blow. Luo Cang's cold face became even more gloomy and full of A malicious gaze was cast on the young man. "I think you have any other means to compete with my clone?" Luo Cang's figure trembled violently again, and the second clone sprinted out, rushing towards Xuanyu regardless of his own safety. "This guy is really capable of being ruthless!" Xuanyu's mouth twitched and he crossed his hands, watching his body disappear in a flash, the dragon-binding rope that threatened Luo Cang and others suddenly shortened, and the dragon's power suddenly reached a new level. "Don't you have the ability to strike continuously? Then you are dead!" Luo Cang said coldly. The two clones turned into two mini flying dragons and wandered around quickly. Once Xuan Yu appeared, attacks would follow. Xuanyu was overwhelmed by the successive attacks, and the dragon-binding formation gradually showed signs of loosening. "Alas, my strength is still too weak." Even a strong person in the legendary realm can't defeat your body in one blow. He can only do it by completely destroying your mental power. How can this be done by Luo Cang? Instead of covering it up, It¡¯s better to give it a try.¡± "Your dragon-binding formation's heart moves with you, and everything moves when your body moves. If one person moves, the others will move with you. Instead of hiding and making your companions fearful, it is better to fight with all your strength. Behind Cangyu, Luo Within the range of Cang's attack point, you have a good operating direction. Once you enter it, you only need to dodge with all your strength, and the formation will naturally operate easily because of your intervention, so you have no worries." "Isn't it too risky?" Xuan Yu's heart skipped a beat. From that position, how could he be immortal under Luo Cang's palm? He is letting himself die! "Do you think there is any way to avoid taking risks?" Master Luan Yu said sarcastically. Appearing again, Xuanyu glanced at it. Thousands of rays of light were shining brightly in the sky. Luo Cang urged the virtual dragon at full speed. There was a muffled sound of thunder, and the colorful dragon tail hit Deng Xiao's waist hard. There was a "pop" of blood. After spitting it out, Deng Xiao looked pale and miserable. "Oops!" She sighed secretly in her heart. She had been a little negligent in controlling the formation. Deng Xiao, who was slightly weaker, had been taken advantage of by his opponent and suffered serious injuries. If anyone else was injured, Xuanyu didn't dare to think about it. Two little dragons swooped towards him. This time, Xuanyu did not choose to be invisible. He bit the bullet and dashed behind Cangyu. The movement was so sudden that Luo Cang did not realize that Xuanyu would do this. Do, once he noticed the weirdness, his expression showed shock, and Cangyu's expression instantly turned pale. Is Xuanyu crazy? Rush to the center of the formation, if your opponent makes a move the consequences will be disastrous! With a sudden movement, Cangyu moved his position forcefully and stood in front of Xuanyu. The dragon-binding rope suddenly grew out of thin air, and once again reached a length of more than 130 meters. He used all his strength to wrap around Luo Cang's virtual dragon. The black dragon head roared with a deafening sound, and the rope that bound the dragon was as thick as a child's arm.?A series of ancient runes are hooked on it, showing a simple flavor. At this time, once it shakes, a black light, thousands of auspicious colors, accompanied by the roar of the wind, sweeps up like a tidal wave, with terrifying momentum. . ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 79 Between Life and Death Xuanyu rushing into the formation is a double-edged sword. It not only enhances the impact of Cangyu and the others, but also makes the operation of the formation more convenient. With Xuanyu staying in the center of the formation, there is almost no need to move the mind, every time Attacking, every intersection can reach the peak of perfection. Such a dragon-binding formation has its weakest point. Xuanyu itself is too weak. Once Luo Cang and others strangle him with all their strength, Cangyu doesn't believe that Xuanyu can withstand it. "Hmph, you're looking for death!" Luo Cang was shocked at first, then secretly delighted. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. He raised his head and raised his head. In everyone's shocked eyes, the virtual dragon transformed into a torrent of magma and shot straight towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, the dragon was overwhelming. The breath was released like a torrential rain, the dragon's roar continued to resound, and the phantom dragon flying all over the sky roared ferociously, making a roaring sound. The excited and sharp neighing sound is piercing the ears and nose. Once heard, the eyes are dizzy and the vision is dark. Thousands of meters away, the masters who secretly came to watch, some of them fainted on the spot, and even worse, fell into convulsions. Crazy, dancing in front of people. "This momentum is too crazy, isn't it?" Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang did not dare to stay in the air to watch the battle. They landed on a hilltop, their hearts were filled with panic and all kinds of panic thoughts emerged in their minds. The situation became intense, and even Su Heng couldn't control his face twitching, "This kid is really crazy!" He didn't dare to take such a risk, and the odds of winning were almost non-existent. And small. "Elder, will the young master win?" Younu bit her delicate lips and asked worriedly. "Win, yes," Su Heng said casually, his mind in a state of confusion. What if he loses? Taking the two women with them, You Nu and Ye Qinglin had no idea how to peel off their skin, their eyebrows were twitching, and the old man could only calm down and wait for the result. This battle is very suspenseful. If Su Heng thinks about it, even if Xuanyu and the others can win, it will be a miserable victory. In the end result, the young man will be completely bruised, right? That would make the two women feel distressed to death! The old man subconsciously took a few steps to the side, keeping a certain distance from You Nu and Ye Qinglin. The dragon's breath falling all over the sky was cold, with a bone-chilling chill. Once it seeped into the blood, it stimulated the whole body to feel hot. After enduring the pain of the needle, Cangyu roared with thunder, "Dragon, strangulate!" As his voice vibrated, the five dragon-binding ropes were trapped towards Luo Yue's virtual dragon. A flash of fire flashed, and the Dragon God roared. Luo Yue trembled, and the sweat particles on his forehead rolled down. The five dragon-binding ropes were like The five piercing swords emitted a cold light and rushed through his Void Dragon body. "Poof", a large mouthful of blood spurted out. The size of the virtual dragon quickly shrunk from fifty feet to thirty feet, and its figure became much thinner. "Dragon Breath Seal!" Luo Cang shouted sharply, and the thousands of dragon breaths in the sky instantly transformed into tiny dragons and snakes murmuring, shooting out violently, and the interweaving of lightning and thunder made the battlefield dazzling. Looking from a distance, the fireworks Beautiful as a fortress. The moment of intertwining is like the refraction of light, reflecting a smaller energy breath, and the smaller dragons and snakes are entangled in it, all of them are shiny and translucent. Cangyu¡¯s expression changed as if a pervasive energy network had been constructed. "Urgent Dragon Claw!" Thousands of dragon and snake auras condensed again, transformed into a big hand of energy, and pressed hard on Xuan Yu's shoulder, "Go to hell, kid!" Following Luo Cang's violent press, a sound that shook the earth came out, Xuanyu's entire body was crazily pressed into the earth by the big energy hands. With the sound of rocks breaking, the ground showed reflective cracks spreading out. Each crack was more than fifty meters deep, and Xuanyu fell completely. Luo Cang was unyielding, and his giant hand of energy continued to sink, until a loud noise exploded underground. Cangyu's eyes jumped. Is Xuanyu okay? It¡¯s impossible that nothing will happen. Can the boy turn danger into good fortune and survive the disaster? At this time, there was silence in the distance, Luo Jing. Su Heng and others looked at all this in disbelief. Luo Cang's methods were really like those from heaven and man! "snort." A dull roar came out, and a wave of hot air from the volcanic eruption spewed out from the ground. Xuanyu jumped up and jumped to the ground again, like a giant wrapped in a fireball, looking down with a pair of indifferent eyes from a high position. The pain of needles and cones piercing my buttocks radiated all over my body, but those eyes were full of unruly coldness. Feeling that Xuan Yu¡¯s vitality has not diminished, but instead has a violent aura that oscillates and emanates, Cangyu was shocked, a sense of surprise hit his mind, and roared, "The dragon-binding formation is constantly moving!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? OutlineReflecting each other, the ropes become spiritual, interspersing up and down, impacting the virtual dragon in the sky. Along with the shaking of the rope and the deafening roar of the black dragon head, the layers of the dragon breath net were penetrated, strangled, and torn into pieces. In an instant, Cangyu and the others were covered with their momentum. The dragon power of Luo Cang and others. Feeling the real crisis, Luo Cang looked ugly. "Chirp." It raised its head to the sky and neighed. Countless rays of golden light surrounded the nine-tailed spirit fox. The color of its body changed from crimson to burgundy. The rays of golden light passed through its body, as if it had washed away the spiritual energy in the body. Painful neighing sounds continued to be heard. To everyone's horror. Not a puppet? How could it still make such a cry? Golden light flashed violently, and the spirit fox's small body seemed to self-explode, more than doubling in size. "This" Xuanyu, who was shaken by spiritual power and endured great pain, opened his eyes in surprise and glanced at Linghu in confusion, "click", "click", continuous sounds came out, Xuanyu's expression was horrified. The nine-tailed fox has a strange tail, now it has four tails. Evolution, the nine-tailed spirit fox evolved during the battle, isn't that? Xuanyu raised his head and glanced up. Cangyu next to him saw his earnest eyes, and his body suddenly shook. With the feeling in his heart, he immediately understood Xuanyu's thoughts and roared, "The dragon-binding formation, endless sleep." dragon!" A second-level dragon-binding technique that had never been used by him was put into operation by him. Looking up at the dragon-binding ropes, they surged at the same time. Cangyu's dragon-binding ropes hit a height of 150 meters, causing even injuries. Deng Xiao, the dragon-binding rope also started to work again, soaring fifty meters high in the air. The virtual dragons of Luo Cang and others were completely enveloped, and the dragon roar roared unwillingly, but showed its decline. The palms of his hands were trembling slightly. Even though Luo Cang still had 90% combat effectiveness, he was almost helpless when facing the lag in momentum. How could a boy like Xuanyu withstand his full strength? Even a strong man of the third level of Nirvana would break his bones and tendons if he resisted head-on. With his heart filled with doubts, Luo Cang showed his final madness. In an instant, he became much older, and his handsome face became extremely ferocious and terrifying. He looked at Xuan Yu behind Cang Yu with a pair of eyes, wishing to cut the young man into pieces on the spot. Dragons have the dignity of dragons, and people of the dragon clan also have the majesty of dragons, which cannot be blasphemed. "Okay, good boy! You surprised me, but let's leave it at that!" With a shake of his arm, Luo Cang's right arm directly transformed into a dragon. A dragon's claw moves like wind and thunder with one swipe. "Xuanyu, I will fight with my life. If you die in my hands, you can rest in peace!" When the dragon claw moved, the ground under his feet broke into cracks. Once the golden dragon claw was activated, golden scales covered it. , slowly squirming, the armor like a living thing wrapped around Luo Cang's entire right arm. When he moved, the heaven and earth moved, and the roar was deafening, "Die, I will give you a ride!" With a full blow, the void between Luo Cang and Cang Yu collapsed inch by inch, and a cold golden glow illuminated the earth. Luo Yu and Huo Qin next to them couldn't bear it, so they took several steps back. "Xuanyuan's angry hand!" Cangyu punched with all his strength, and with a "boom", his body fell heavily, and a mouthful of blood spattered dozens of meters away. "snort." A mouthful of blood filled his throat, and Luo Cang forced him back. The dragon's arms trembled, but the power remained undiminished. It hit Xuanyu's body with the force of thunder. He let out a fierce groan. Xuanyu's chest was exploded on the spot, and blood dripped. , the body fell backwards with a loud bang, creating a big crater. "Master!" Younu yelled in panic, and the woman rushed forward despite everything. Ye Qinglin sat down on the ground and rolled her eyes. A mouthful of blood sprayed out. Luo Cang dragged his weak body and stared at the big pit in front of him, feeling relieved in his heart. The situation was finally reversed, Xuanyu was "dead" and Cangyu was seriously injured. Even if he lost 70% of his combat effectiveness, with the defeat of the dragon-binding formation, the advantage would return to their side. Glancing upward, the dragon-binding ropes dropped sharply, and the length of each rope decreased dramatically. The corners of his mouth were bloodshot. Luo Cang showed a cold and stern smile. He narrowed his eyes and caught a glimpse of the woman rushing over. His heart felt weird and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Humph". "boom." Younu's delicate body seemed to have hit a hard wall. With a pop, she fell to her knees on the ground, unable to get up. The level difference is too far, even if Luo Cang's strength is greatly reduced, the woman is far from being the opponent's general. Tears fell, Younu¡¯s heart broke. Is the young master dead? This time, his chest was blown open. Can he still survive like last time? The woman didn't dare to think about it at all, her eyes were fixed on the front, and the big pit had undergone strange changes.   Wisps of smoke emerged, and as the thick smoke billowed, an unexpected situation occurred. The ever-shrinking dragon-binding rope stretched out again, and the nine-tailed fox, which almost fell to the ground, took off again. Even Cangyu, who was seriously injured, had an incredible look on his face. Feeling the strength from his companions, he just supported his body and stood up. Is Xuanyu not dead? How is that possible? Not only was Luo Cang dumbfounded, but Su Heng, who was watching the battle from a distance, and Younu, who was worried to death, also showed a hint of surprise. The fire suddenly became violent, like a burning man, and Xuan Yu jumped out from the ground again. , everyone was dumbfounded at that moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Immortal body! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 80 Heart of Flame The red light filled the air, and the man's body was completely naked. Dots of starlight were like bright pearls, flowing on his body. A pair of eyes stared at the vast earth. He didn't even look at anyone. The hot taste melted many people. With their hearts filled with tears, Younu and Ye Qinglin couldn't stop crying. Xuanyu's chest was completely torn open, and there was no blood flowing. Instead, there was a bright luster wrapped around his body, rising and falling slowly. "This," not only Luo Cang was dumbfounded, but even Cangyu couldn't help but his hands trembled. An aura that can melt steel is diffused by the mysterious jade, and the surrounding heat increases sharply unknowingly. The five flame hearts gradually condense and take shape, emitting a dazzling red light. "Xuanyu is in a coma, but his vitality is still alive." Su Heng stared at the young man's body and had horrifying thoughts. It felt too terrible! Even he couldn't bear such a palm. Luo Cang would definitely strike with all his strength, and his body would be wiped out in ashes. How could Xuan Yu block it? Could it be that this is his trump card? "Boom, boom, boom!" The energy of the five flame hearts exploded into the sky, like five raging volcanoes, emitting boundless heat energy, and the hot thick slurry rose. Above the void, dragon moans continued to be heard. In the blink of an eye, Luo Cang's face turned pale, and the sky The virtual dragons exploded one by one and disintegrated one by one, eliminating nothing left. It¡¯s over, completely over! How could Xuan Yu have such power to destroy the virtual dragon in the sky? "Puff" Luo Cang's six people spattered six mouthfuls of blood, their spirits suddenly became weak, and most of their combat effectiveness was lost. "Crack, click", in the unwilling eyes of Luo Cang and others, Xuan Yu's body was broken piece by piece, and the flesh and blood body was like a rock. Even the young man's face could not bear the heavy pressure, and cracks appeared on his body. Like melting, it was wrapped in a ball of red light and condensed into substance. At that moment, there was silence all around, and the battle was about to end, but Xuanyu, who had reversed the situation and led to victory, disappeared. The vast space between heaven and earth became silent. "This is¡­¡­." ?? Frowning tightly, his body trembled slightly, "Master Luan Yu, it's okay for you to sue me!" Xuan Yu couldn't hide the anger in his heart and said angrily. "It was not Luo Cang who destroyed your body, but the Heart of Flame. How could I have imagined that you didn't really regain the Heart of Flame. Once it was fully activated, it would definitely be backfired." "Backlash, my body was destroyed! Damn it, where is this?!" Xuanyu roared angrily. "It is the true body of the Heart of Flame. Only when you truly step out of its true body can you truly regain the Heart of Flame," Master Luan Yu pondered. "Bullshit!" Xuanyu was furious! "Now that you're telling me this, why didn't you know anything at the beginning?" ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it carefully at the time,¡± Master Luan Yu said with a nonchalant expression. His attitude could make Xuanyu fly into a rage on the spot. Lenovo was in a strange place and had to rely on the old guy to advise him. He hated it with itch and asked: "What should I do now? I won't be like you, only the soul body is left." Alright?" Master Luan Yu shook his robe sleeves, blowing out a wisp of breeze, and said with a faint smile: "Upgrade your mental power to the point where you can control the heart of the flame. Maybe in a few days, maybe in a few years, maybe in all your lifetimes, when will you emerge from the flames?" When will I return to the real world after walking out of my heart? Before that, haha you should know that I will not accompany you anymore." Suddenly, Master Luan Yu disappeared without a trace, and Xuan Yu finally got angry! ¡°You old and immortal pest!¡± "You're a guy who's been stabbed a thousand times, I hate you so much!" "Master Luan Yu, I will never let you go in this life!" ?¡­. The continuous scolding caused Master Luan Yu in the void to laugh loudly, "Xuanyu, have you forgotten that you helped me and I also gave you a reward. Now we don't owe each other. I am Master Luan Yu. You are not a harmful person, you are calling the wrong person! If you have the ability, come out of the Heart of Flame, and I will truly admire you! The Heart of Flame is a magic weapon that transcends spiritual weapons, do you really think you can get it so easily?" A few words from Master Luan Yu made Xuan Yu sober up. The Heart of Fire shouldn't be so easy to get. If it were, it wouldn't destroy Master Luan Yu's body. His restless heart slowly calmed down. , but Xuanyu's state of mind is particularly absurd. How long will the boundless magma world stay with him this time? In a world composed of a thick sea of ??sludge and a boundless fiery red sky, Xuan Yu spread out her snow wings and flew for a long time without seeing any end. The tide of the sea of ??fire, the waves of rolling flames, gave him magicsensory stimulation. It is not so much a sea of ??thick fire as it is an ocean of flames. Countless flames are composed of countless tiny red particles. As the waves of flames roll, some wonderful plankton rise and fall in the sea of ??fire, competing with the mysterious jade. The salamanders seen in the center of the earth are different. The countless floating objects are more like countless magic weapons, emitting bright luster and spreading light. Groups of foreign objects were sprayed out by the magma flames everywhere on the seabed, and screams were heard, like ghosts that had been buried for thousands of years, struggling desperately. Everything is like an illusory scene in the sea of ??consciousness. Xuanyu knows that this is far more than the simplicity of illusory imagination. The rumbling sound shook the sky, screaming day and night. With the majestic sound, Xuanyu gradually approached the surface of the sea of ????fire. Only by truly contacting the sea of ????fire can you feel the essence of the heart of fire, and only by blending into the flames Only by entering the body of the heart can we completely control the energy of the heart of fire. Xuanyu slowly flew close to the surface of the sea of ??fire, with light red mental power covering his whole body. His soul perception spread out, penetrating the surface of the sea of ??fire, and detecting the hidden creatures under the sea of ??fire. Occasionally, groups of flames exploded into fireballs, flying back and forth on the sea. With the impact, the energy balls continued to explode around Xuanyu, spreading crimson mist. The mist had a faint anesthetic effect. He frowned and blocked his breathing. He carefully detected it. Strange planktons occasionally pop up. Their ferocious heads are more like the huge heads and necks of pythons. They are constantly twisting and turning, and at any distance, they will spew out balls of hot magma, every bit of which is filled with difficulty. The intense heat endured made people's hearts tremble with fear. After a short period of calm exploration, there was a violent explosion. Centered on the sea of ????fire below Xuanyu, countless magma flames erupted. The fiery red sky was instantly covered, and a huge monster emerged from the sea of ????fire. His head was high, and his slender neck was more than ten meters long. His body was extremely huge, typical of a giant underwater beast. His sharp triangular eyes penetrated the flames and stared at Xuanyu. His body shook violently, and Xuanyu shook his head. Jade almost fell into the fire. ??Beautiful fire crystal beast! Do not know why? The specific name and habits of the monster that Xuanyu had never seen before appeared strangely in his sea of ??consciousness. Its eyes became clear and transparent for a moment. The fire crystal beast's triangular eyes locked onto Xuanyu, revealing its ferocious cruelty. I did not expect that such a magical Warcraft survived in the body of the flame, which was very surprising! As soon as the ferocious beast came out, lava poured all over the sky. This huge strange creature twitched like a python, and countless lava suddenly rushed out, rushing towards Xuanyu like lightning. "Hmph, do you really think I'm afraid of you?" Xuanyu's mental power remained intact after his rebirth. Facing the legendary monster, his expression was not messy at all. With a shake of his arm, golden light shot down like thousands of flying swords. The beautiful fire crystal beast beheaded and went away. The mysterious creature broke through the magma and let out a sharp scream. As the two forces violently collided, the slightly calm sea of ????fire suddenly became violent, and thick slurry flames rose into the sky, which was spectacular. This colorful fire crystal beast is more than a hundred meters long, covered in nine-color scale armor, with a huge head and a slender neck. Its huge body is constantly rolling in the lava. Once the whole body is exposed to the sea of ????fire, its short and thick limbs are intimidating. The roar was as sharp as a ghost trumpet. The sound penetrated people's eardrums and had an extremely shocking echo effect. "Huh." Xuanyu's throat rolled, and he swallowed deeply during the battle. The monster's body was too huge. No matter where his attack point fell on any part of the fire crystal beast, it would not have the slightest effect against the monster's hard scales. His attack method must be wrong! Facing the fire crystal beast's violent swing of its head, Xuanyu didn't even think of looking back. She flapped her wings and flew up into the sky. "Roar!" A dull roar came out, and the fire crystal beast raised its head unwillingly, spitting out flames that shot into the sky, following Xuanyu's figure straight into the sky. The body swayed back and forth twice in mid-air. The flames brushed against Xuanyu's body, passed over, exploded, and spread out like fireworks. It felt surprisingly chilling. "kill!" Unwilling to fail, Xuanyu turned around and sprinted downwards decisively. With a "bang" sound, more than fifty meters away, he hit the fire crystal beast's back hard again, and with a "bang" sound, he hit the fire crystal beast's back hard with a loud bang. Roaring, the monster raised its head high again and sprayed a ball of blazing, thick flames towards Xuan Yu. The battle between the two sides continued endlessly, and it took several days and nights without stopping. There is no hunger, no fatigue, no hint of sleepiness, and the unusual taste makes Xuanyu feel bitter and cold. Is endless combat the essence of Fireheart? With each impact, Xuanyu understands the fire crystal beast more fully, and there seems to be something in the sea of ??consciousness.Pointing straight at Xuan Yu, he pointed in a clear direction. As time went by, the strange thoughts slowly became clear and the thoughts of defeating the fire crystal beast continued to grow. Until Xuanyu decided to attack next, he was full of confidence and fought hard at will. With a wave of his hand, the Sky Covering Halberd appeared in his palm. It was not a real sharp halberd, but emitted a faint shimmer, as bright as a flower. Pointing the halberd hard at the fire crystal beast, Xuanyu showed a smile that was rare for a long time. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 81 Aofan Space "That's it, I will let you die a little more happily," Xuanyu halberd swayed slightly, and his mood felt rare and relaxed. After several days of fighting training, he had a deeper feeling. The inside of the heart is different from the sea of ??consciousness, and it is not the real real world. The colorful fire crystal beast in front of me is weird, what kind of weirdness? Xuanyu made a faint smile mark. His spiritual consciousness is stronger, and the stronger his spiritual consciousness, the clearer his mental perception, his insight, and the changes in all things are clear to his heart. Every rock, every flame, and every creature in the Heart of Flame is composed of tiny flame particles. The detection of spiritual consciousness is completely different from a few days ago. Continuous battles and every impact will leave large and small scars on the body of the colorful fire crystal beast. Such scars, once washed over time, will Disappeared without leaving a trace. No decline, no knot, no end, only Xuanyu can feel the vicissitudes of life. ??Looking around, the endless sea of ????fire is a world made of particles, a perfect existence, a world constructed of tiny fire ions. In this world, every creature, every wave, appears in its own unique form, disappears in its own unique form, comes from nothing to something, from something to nothing, entering endless reincarnations. The body of the halberd moved lightly, and crystal bright energy wrapped around it. With the penetration of spiritual power, Xuanyu integrated his sea of ??consciousness into this world, as if he was one of them, as if his body was also composed of endless fire particles. As the tip of the halberd trembled, the murderous aura composed of three death auras swirled around, whistling and roaring in excitement. Taking a deep breath, he swallowed the cold energy breath into his throat. As the cold air surged out from his Dantian, it went straight to the ceiling. With each swing, thousands of wind sounds are connected. With every breath, the chill around the body becomes much colder. Every time it shakes, the death energy on the halberd becomes stronger. Gradually, Xuanyu's body was exposed to the coldness of thousands of years of ice. He was frozen, his movements were slow, and the cold breath spread silently. The wings of snow extended endlessly, one wing was more than ten meters long, shaking slightly, and the sky was filled with chill. It is cool to the bones and makes people feel cold all over. The meaning of ice and snow, the blood of death, without any vitality, look extremely strange. "This is, the meaning of ice and snow!" Master Luan Yu, who had been silent for several days, exclaimed in surprise, his voice full of unbelievable emotions. He had only heard of this mental method, and Aofan Space Extreme In the Northern Territory, I heard that the Qiurong Tribe there understood this magical method. Once it is used, the coldness will spread overwhelmingly. The powerful Nirvana Realm experts can make a freezing rain fall for hundreds of miles. "If Luan Yu Zhenren in his heyday used it, everything within a thousand miles would become a world of frost. Its power lies in borrowing natural power to allow itself to activate the infinite freezing breath. However, what surprised Luan Yu even more was that Xuan Yu's body, especially the halberd he was holding, was wrapped with death energy, which was endless and immortal. Wisps of dark gray death energy were filled with endless death. The explosion of breath and evil spirit will inevitably lead to endless wandering evil souls. "kill!" "kill!" "kill¡­¡­!" Xuanyu shouted the first sound, and there were countless echoes. It was like this world was filled with endless soul-killing wild ghosts, fighting in formations, with overwhelming murderous intent. At a glance, countless evil souls spread out, like wolves and rabbits, and a line of blood The whirlwind swept through the world and struck hard at the sea of ????fire, like a steel knife penetrating into the bones. There was no resistance. The soul-killing cold air split a deep trench of 50 meters in the sea of ????fire and appeared in front of Xuanyu. Faced with such a huge change, the huge colorful fire crystal beast let out an unwilling roar. Its huge body violently hit the murderous soul, with a loud bang and a shocking scene. With one blow, the fire crystal beast "popped" into thousands of thick flames, scattering in all directions. The entire sky and the entire sea surface were wrapped in the boiling flames, and the mysterious jade was also swept away. At that moment, Xuanyu lost consciousness and devoted himself wholeheartedly to the cold evil spirit. "Wind and Cloud Finger!" With this wave, countless evil spirits surged out, hunting the sound of wind, ice-cold to the bone, and wherever it passed, there was a sea of ??fire and plankton. , all turned into ashes and smoke, turning into tiny fire particles, floating up and down. "This guy is so cruel!" Master Luan Yu sighed secretly. He could feel Xuanyu's pain, like the pain of a cone piercing his heart. He could imagine how strong the young man's mind would be and how much heat he could endure. , but Xuanyu regarded all of this as a kind of experience, as a kind of butterfly emerging from a cocoon after torture. With the proficiency of his movements, he broke through the sea of ????fire three thousand feet and went straight to the bottom of the ocean. "Boom", the sea of ??fire dyed red, Xuanyu staggered out of it, his tireless body was always ready for the next attack, his eyes filled with layers of lifeless energy looked ahead without any fluctuation, his feet were insignificant.He was shuddering, his eyes could not be fully opened, and his eyes were reduced to a thin line. The bottom of the sea of ??fire, once penetrated, is a red zone like a desert. Is it the second level? Xuanyu stabilized his body, knelt on one knee on the sand, and lifted up a layer of fiery red gravel. Each sand is round, like small pearls accumulating the whole world. Look up and look into the distance. At the end of the sand sea is a green grassland. With focused eyes, the light green marks are more like a mirage. As the body moves, in the distance The scenery is constantly changing. Xuanyu, who was walking alone, licked his lips and his eyes settled. There were endless evil souls left. The evil souls imprisoned in the Sky-Zealing Halberd came mostly from the barrier of the Soul-Eating Valley Master. Because of his own weakness, Xuanyu The number of evil souls collected is not large, and if the effect is used again, the power will be greatly reduced. The second-level realm is not that simple. Xuanyu sensed it through detection and simply sat cross-legged on the sand, quietly recovering his strength. After sitting there, several days passed. The whole world turned into red and yellow, and the touch of green in the distance had disappeared. As far as the eye could see, there was no more redundant color. It was hot, and a trace of blood-colored breath emerged from the gravel, and a faint green smoke evaporated, like boiling water. Cauldron, his body seemed so small, so insignificant. This is a disproportionate contrast. If you fall into it, you will have a deep sense of decadence, frustration, and powerlessness. "It is more like purgatory. If you lose the courage to fight, you will also lose the ability to get out of this world," Luan Yu said slowly in Xuan Yu's sea of ??consciousness. To be honest, he was also very depressed about being trapped here. He had just returned to the real world and was reincarnated into the body of the Flame Heart again. It felt really uncomfortable. What's more, at this time, the real Luan Yu cannot escape from Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness. Once he gets out, he will definitely suffer greater pain than the young man. Xuanyu frowned, stood up habitually, and patted the gravel on his body. The burning sensation was much indifferent, but his heart suddenly jumped, and his mental power completely disappeared, leaving no trace at all. . "I said, you have to find the courage to fight," Master Luan Yu sighed. "Damn it!" With no Yuan power or mental power, but still having to walk on the vast desert, Xuanyu's mouth twitched twice, revealing a wry smile. This feeling was just like the experience he had when he was rescued by Elder Xinyun and just woke up. With the loss of Yuanli and the collapse of mental power, he needs to regroup bit by bit to achieve the purpose of making this weak body strong again. The process is extremely difficult and very long. Wordlessly, I raised my head and looked up at the red-yellow sky. The sky and the earth were the same color, which not only blocked the line of sight, but also made people feel the ubiquitous loneliness. The soles of my feet were stepping on the hot gravel, and my legs, which had not moved yet, were already weak. Yuyi started the trek without looking back. On the third day, there were strange fluctuations in the calmness. The yellow sand was slightly dusty. As we walked further, the loneliness remained the same, until Xuanyu saw the dragon-shaped storm rolling in from the horizon. His expression changed, and the torrential yellow sand and smoke filled the air. The body without mental power was still naked to resist the impact of the wind and sand. Xuanyu showed a bitter smile and was silent as if he was self-deprecating. After the monstrous yellow sand approached, it enveloped the entire world that Xuanyu could see. The heavy gravel was like a knife cutting through the wind, tearing his body apart. Clearly visible traces of blood appeared on Xuanyu's body, as hot as magma. The thick breath was exhaled by him, and he feltincompatible discomfort. "boom." Xuanyu's body was pierced so high by the tornado, and the countless circlings made him dizzy. At some point, his body lost its weight and fell down without warning. The severe pain of broken bones and tendons made him unconscious on the spot. When he woke up, his wounds had stuttered, the storm had passed, everything was calm, only the endless yellow sand accompanied him, desolate and lonely. Feeling the pain in my heart again, beads of sweat were rolling down one by one, and my body felt as if it was torn apart by life. Not long after Xuanyu woke up, he fell into coma again. ??Aofan space, East China Sea. The waves are vast and boundless. Su Heng is sitting on the huge flying beast, feeling the strong wind coming. Behind them is a space barrier connecting water and sky. The white gaps are slowly merging into one, feeling the fluctuations of vitality around him. , Elder Su Heng showed an expression of ecstasy. The spiritual energy contained in Aofan Space was at least several times richer than that of Sifang Realm. A ray of spiritual energy was absorbed into his body, and he felt the lingering and moisturizing taste, washing his body. , washing away the filth in the body, it is worthy of being a medium space. Su Heng soon had the desire to advance to the next level. It is no longer difficult for him to advance to the next level. "The space barrier was opened by Elder Mo Sang. I don't know if I can see him in person when I get to Xuanjing Island.""Let him restore Xuanyu's body again," Cangyu turned around and glanced at the huge light cocoon on the flying beast, feeling bitter in his heart. Beside the light cocoon, two women sat cross-legged and silently, Ye Qinglin's eyebrows Frowning slightly, Younu's cheeks were rosy and her breathing was slightly disturbed. The emotions of the two women seemed to be quite stable. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 82 Xuanjing Island The topography of Xuanjing Island is very unique. It looks like a huge bird with its beak open. The sharp beak is the entrance to the sea. It is a good harbor. The cool wind blows in every spring, making people feel endless refreshing. There are continuous mountain peaks in the center of Xuanjing Island, with endless clouds and mist wrapping around them. Below are endless mountain roads. The island is not only large, but also very vast. The closer you fly, the more thrilling the majestic mountains of Xuanjing Island are, like huge peaks rising thousands of feet high on the waves of thousands of miles of sea, looking extremely majestic. "Sir, let's go down," Feng Rong turned to Cang Yu and asked. "Well, be careful." As Cangyu responded, several huge flying beasts suddenly dived downwards. The wind roared in the air, clouds and waves rolled around them, and the huge birds and beasts fled in panic. As the line of sight gets closer, the light gradually becomes brighter, and the continuous clouds hover above the mountain peaks, and the faint green reflects a faint light. Continuous rushes penetrate the lingering clouds. When the entire line of sight unfolds, endless green comes into view. The rolling peaks, deep valleys, huge summit platforms, and winding paths are all displayed. within people's field of vision. "That's it," Huo Qin pointed casually, and everyone followed his gaze. They saw the highest mountain peak and the platform at the top. Many people were wandering on it. This discovery was abnormal. Everyone looked up and watched. There was a loud "rumbling" sound, the magic circle in the sky was opened, the crystal water receded like ripples, the translucent dome tore a huge gap, several flying beasts came down one after another, the noise of people on the platform, and occasionally Can hear it. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡±, the flying beast landed accurately in the center of the field, and the crowd broke into more enthusiastic whispers. Elder Su Heng, who was sitting on the flying beast, trembled slightly. Here he noticed at least a dozen obscure fluctuations. The opponent's strength was far superior to his, and his background was unfathomable. Sure enough, in the middle space, the Dragon Sealing Tribe's There are so many powerful people all over an affiliated island. An old man with a white beard strode out, and when he saw Cangyu and the others, a happy smile appeared on the old man's face, "Haha, Cangyu, you are back. Is there any news about Xuanyu?" The old man spoke with a majestic and powerful voice, and his eyes were filled with the color of a bright mirror. Once projected onto it, it would inevitably reflect an idea that would make people faint, and no one should be allowed to look at it. They were walking like dragons and tigers, followed by five people. Su Heng could tell at a glance that the strength of these people had reached the high level of Nirvana. So strong, could this person be the elder Mo Sang mentioned by Cangyu and the others? Cangyu walked a few steps quickly and reported back: "Elder Mo Sang, something happened to Xuanyu. I will have a detailed interview with you later. This time we captured Luo Cang and other six people from the East China Sea Demon Dragon Clan, and they have been trapped in the Dragon Binding Prison by me. In the prison. This is Xuanyu¡¯s friend Elder Su Heng, and the two women beside him are Xuanyu¡¯s confidante" "Capture Luo Cang and the other six people!" Elder Mo Sang was suddenly shocked. In the confrontation between the Feng Long Tribe and the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, being able to capture one or two of the other party was considered a great achievement. Capturing six of the other party alive at one time not only shocked Elder Mo Sang's heart The vibration was so strong that even the other clan members of the surrounding Fenglong Tribe showed expressions of disbelief. This time Cangyu and others entered the Eastern Territory. Didn¡¯t they gain too much? How many days have it been since you entered the Flame Heart body? The yellow sand in the sky blurred his vision. Xuanyu stood quietly in the dust, looking up at the yellow-filled sky. His eyes were filled with heat, and a black line condensed on the top. Three days ago, as soon as the black line appeared, the wind and sand were endlessly violent. , to this day, like the eyes of a giant, staring fiercely at the mysterious jade below. Facing the strong wind and the burning of the sand under his feet, Xuanyu's expression had not changed for a long time. He was just waiting for an opportunity quietly, and when the black eyes opened completely, the world was shaken. Another day passed, and the violent yellow sand gradually subsided. The distant sand dunes came into view, a thousand feet high. Black eyes suddenly shot out, and the light shone thousands of feet. The sand dunes rumbled and exploded, and a giant thousands of feet tall appeared in the mysterious sky. In front of Jade, facing each other, he could only look up. The feeling of being extremely small made him extremely humble. Xuanyu, who had experienced countless fierce and fierce battles, was clenched hard with both hands. There was no trace of fear in his eyes anymore. His body took a step forward, and the earth trembled. The long-lost sense of strength once again stirred up the young man's state of mind. The tough face looked at High in the sky, defeating the giant is the last realm he faces. Destruction, using violent means, even if he uses all possible means, will smash the giant into powder. The line of sight slowly expanded, and five dazzling flame hearts appeared above the giant's head. Each one had energy like the luster of the sun, and each one was as big as the bright moon in the sky. The giant moves, the ground ripples like sea water, and the rolling yellow sand sweeps towards Xuanyu like a wave. The hot temperature is like being in a magma ocean, and the brows are slightly wrinkled.??Xuanyu moved with an unchanging expression, resolute and powerful, without any trace of disorder. "Boom!" As he walked, he punched out. Tens of meters in front of him, a storm swept by a ball of yellow sand was shattered by his punch. Smoke and dust spread all over the sky. The temperature of the fiery world suddenly increased by several degrees, making it even more scorching. body and mind. The arms shook, and the shadows on the arms were like dragons entering the sea. The naked body exposed the lines of black copper metal, and the dark red glow emitted a dazzling light. The thick mental power blasted out of the body surface, transformed into a crystal shape, and had a sharp Red light. Once the wind and sand come into contact with the red light, the monster-like shrieking sand disappears bit by bit, and stars float in the mid-air, creating a spectacular sight of billions of fireflies. Attacks were launched one after another. Before the fierce collision with the giant, Xuanyu's body was broken, and his whole body was hot. The burning pain spread bit by bit on the body surface, and the knife and ax chop were unbearable. "Roar!" At a distance of three hundred meters, a giant of thousands of feet could trample the mysterious jade into powder with just one lift of his foot. With a roar, the sky was filled with haze, and the yellow sand in the sky rioted again. The huge body turned into a loud roar of mountains and tsunamis. , it will shatter Xuanyu¡¯s eardrums in an instant. His face suddenly became solemn, and his palms slowly gathered together to form strange handprints. White energy wrapped around them. Golden runes floated on Xuan Yu**'s body one by one, and countless spiritual powers surged like the sea. With clear eyes, he punched out, and the flood dragon of vast power rolled up. A waterfall of mental power that was a thousand feet high suddenly exploded, hitting the giant's waist heavily. There was a loud boom, and the giant shook back and forth twice, and then an even stronger roar erupted, and waves of substantial sound waves violently impacted Xuanyu's body from top to bottom. A strong sense of dizziness filled his mind, and the sound waves violently impacted his sea of ??consciousness. The force was so powerful that it almost caused him to suffer mental breakdown, leaving traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. His mental power is constantly getting stronger and more solid. Can he really withstand such a sonic impact? Xuanjing Island. "boom." The silver-white palm hit the cocoon of light hard, and a strong rebound force caused Elder Mo Sang to fly up a thousand feet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The old man was shocked and looked at the large radiant cocoon below, extremely He shook his head in depression and slowly fell from the sky. Seeing the withered elder Mo Sang, sitting cross-legged and meditating next to the light cocoon, no longer saying a word, Ye Qinglin and Younu looked disappointed. Even the eighth-level Nirvana elder Mo Sang couldn't open the light cocoon. When Xuan Yu came out, I don't know. What day is it? Cangyu comforted the two women and said: "Even if Elder Mo Sang cannot open the light cocoon, when he returns to the Fenglong Tribe, he will definitely ask the clan leader and the ancestors of the clan to do it himself. The Supreme Elder of this clan is a powerful person in the legendary realm. He will definitely find a way." "Legendary Realm!" Su Heng, who was behind the two women, had a subtle expression. He paused for a moment, then took the initiative to approach and asked, "Brother, when you say Legendary Realm, is it the realm after the breakthrough to the top level of Nirvana?" "Yes!" Cang Yu explained, "In the Aofan space, the overlords of one side are different from the four-dimensional space. Most of them have been promoted to the legendary realm. The legendary realm is divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage, Dzogchen, and four realms. There are two powerful Legendary Realm masters in Zhongyi, namely the clan leader and the Supreme Elder, who are all in the early stage of the Legendary Realm. The reason why the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan can overwhelm us is because the Eastern Dragon Evil has advanced to the middle stage of the Legendary Realm" Su Heng¡¯s heart fluctuated strongly, this is the real strong man! Compared with the powerful people in the Legendary Realm, he is as weak as an ant under someone else's finger. Not to mention others, Elder Mo Sang, who is at the eighth level of Nirvana, has already surpassed him countless times. With his mood ups and downs, Su Heng showed a pious attitude and simply sat next to Elder Mo Sang and started to meditate cross-legged. It was the third day on Xuanjing Island. Su Heng felt the abundant fluctuations of Yuanli. The breakthrough in realm was within these two days. Among them, the one who benefited the most was Ye Qinglin. Even if the woman had no intention of practicing, the gap in strength , Ye Qinglin easily broke through to the third level of the Golden Elixir shortly after entering Xuanjing Island. Later, with the generous help of Elder Mo Sang, she took the ** pill and went up to the next level and was promoted to the fourth level of the Golden Elixir. On the contrary, Younu, who had advanced the most rapidly before, fell into a kind of silence, her energy fluctuations were greatly reduced, and her breakthrough seemed far away. Younu was only concerned about Xuanyu's safety, and did not pay special attention to the improvement of her own strength. She spent every day They all stayed by Guang Yu's side, waiting for Xuan Yu's return. With the end of the impact, the light cocoon fell into a dead calm again. After a long time, Elder Mo Sang calmed his breathing and said in a deep voice: "With the old man's strength, it is difficult to open this light cocoon. In my opinion, Cangyu said Not bad, only a strong person who is not in the legendary realm can do it. In a few days, after everyone has rested, Cangyu, please take them back to the clan, and escort Luo Cang and others there as well."For safety's sake, I will ask someone to accompany you." After saying that, Elder Mo Sang stopped saying anything, closed his eyes again, and began to vomit. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 83 Sneak Attack Chapter 83 Five days later, Elder Su Heng, who successfully advanced to the fifth level of Nirvana, accompanied Younu and Ye Qinglin to follow Cangyu to the Fenglong Tribe. Xuanyuan, who was at the sixth level of Nirvana, accompanied him. Xuanyuan has a cold face and is not good at talking. Sitting on the flying beast, he remains motionless in a cross-legged meditation posture. For several days, he didn't say a word, let alone walk back and forth on the giant flying beast. With the endless sea surface and thousands of large and small islands passing by, Su Heng really could not have imagined that the East China Sea is so vast. After flying continuously for several days, the vastness of the sea water has no end. On this day, another large island appeared on the sea, and the slightly tired people flew downwards. ?? Huo Yun Territory is made up of thousands of islands connected. Its vastness can be called a continent on the sea. Not only does it have complex terrain, but also large and small forces are intertwined, and dragons and snakes are mixed. This largest island is home to the Lengchan Clan, the most powerful force in the Huo Yun Territory. It is slightly inferior to the Fenglong Tribe, but it has a great reputation and a strong foundation in the Huo Yun Territory alone. Even though the Lengchan Sect and the Fenglong Tribe had maintained a good relationship before, this time when passing through the Huo Yun Territory, Cangyu didn't want to alarm the Lengchan Sect and chose to keep a low profile. A huge team walked arrogantly in the middle of the street. When they met, Cangyu and the others chose to give in and stood on the street quietly waiting for the team to pass. The expressions of the five people were different. Su Heng was indifferent and calm, Xuan Yuan had a sinking face, Cang Yu had a peaceful face, Ye Qinglin showed cold arrogance and reserve, and Younu looked seductive with an extremely cold expression. The three-foot-tall sea-swallowing beast has short, stout limbs. This amphibious animal is covered with thick scales. Every step it takes is extremely heavy and the ground trembles slightly. The team rushed forward with a rumble. In front of them was a big man, tall and strong, with light blue skin mixed with fine black body lines. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and his eyes were fierce and fierce. When Cangyu saw him, he deliberately avoided it. Catching the other person's gaze, the strong man's small blue eyes glanced at Cangyu and then at Younu. His expression changed slightly. When his eyes came into contact with Xuan Yuan, his heart trembled violently. "This," the little man blinked twice and left quickly without saying a word. Huo Mo, the deputy sect leader of Leng Chan Sect, is a member of the Yunhai Beast Clan. He is a natural warrior who lives by fighting. During the battle, he absorbs the opponent's energy and breath to nourish himself. After the team walked several hundred meters away, Huo Mo vomited lightly. Tone, face stiff. "Huo Mo, what's wrong with you?" Walking with him, an inconspicuous middle-aged man said grotesquely. The dim light settled, giving people a mysterious and strange feeling. "The five people who passed by just now" Huo Mo's face became increasingly livid and he said in a deep voice: "It's very strange! One of the women is from the ghost snake tribe. The old man is at least the fifth level of Nirvana. The most incomprehensible thing is that there is I have met one person, Cangyu from the Fenglong Tribe, but I smelled the scent of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Tribe on them is it hard to understand?" "The smell of my people!" The middle-aged man's expression suddenly changed. Could it be that these people are related to Luo Cang, who disappeared some time ago? If he was involved, wouldn't he have indirectly obtained the news about the soul of the immortal dragon? His heart was shocked, and his eyes were filled with a ghostly luster. Luo Miao, a sixth-level Nirvana, a medium-sized figure from the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. He recently joined the Lengchan Sect. He was sent to the Huo Yun Domain by Dongfang Longsha and was promoted to the third elder of the Lengchan Sect to play a supervisory role. I really didn¡¯t expect that on the first day after taking office, I met people from the Fenglong Tribe and found out the whereabouts of my own tribe. It was a miracle! After a moment of silence, showing a hint of sternness, Luo Miao turned to Huo Mo and lowered his voice: "Deputy sect leader, I want to capture these people alive. If I succeed, it will be a great achievement. Our Lengchan sect will be there by then." The status of the East China Sea will inevitably rise." "What a great contribution!" Huo Mo was stunned by Luo Miao's words and asked: "In my opinion, although Cangyu and the others are strong, they are only at the fifth level of Nirvana. They were all captured alive. Is this considered a big achievement? You mean, the aura of the demonic dragon hidden in their bodies? They are too weak. Even if they are rescued and seriously injured, they will not be of much use." "Hey, our dragon clan has its own dignity. Even the lowest clan members will not be allowed to be arbitrarily bullied by other races. They have the smell of our demon dragon clan. I must investigate clearly. What's more, Cangyu is from the Fenglong Tribe. I can't let him go easily." "You have said so, I will follow the advice of the third elder. This matter must be done secretly, I think" Huo Mo glanced around and lowered his voice: "You and I can do it ourselves. " Luo Miao glanced sideways, but a trace of a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and said: "The deputy sect leader is very scheming. It seems that you must be interested in the woman from the ghost snake tribe. Okay, you can help me rescue the tribe. The snake woman belongs to you, and I will never interfere." Luo Miao??The promise made Huo Mo overjoyed. The ghost snake tribe was naturally charming and it was a great blessing to be a concubine. The incident in Wushan was in his mind, and a trace of a lewd smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Luo Miao was Looking at it, he sneered in his heart, is the demon dragon clansman in Cangyu's hands really Luo Cang? If so, you must not let it go. Xuanyuan¡¯s spiritual consciousness spread out, making it clear within thousands of meters. He sat cross-legged on the top of the hill, with a huge ancient locust tree behind him. Cangyu and the others sat quietly to rest. The sky is filled with stars, and the waves in the distance are constantly beating against the cliff. Even if it is dozens of miles away, after calming down, the sound is clearly audible. Younu found a place alone and stayed beside the light cocoon. Opposite her were Su Heng and Ye Qinglin more than ten meters away. On the other side, Cangyu sat cross-legged. He placed the shrunken dragon-binding prison in front of him. His eyes were calm and he talked. Not above the indifference of good and bad. The small dragon-binding prison has the potential to swallow a cloud of mist. The continuous handprints were punched out by Cangyu, giving it a certain degree of reinforcement. As he performed his skillful movements, the arrogance overflowing from the prison became weaker and weaker, until it was completely Disappeared, like a transparent crystal stone, and the sound of dragon roar could be heard vaguely in the mist. Cangyu let out a light breath, stretched out his palm, and the dragon-binding prison slowly rose and flew towards the palm of his hand. There was a flash of golden light ten miles away, and a sudden cold light suddenly appeared. A dull dragon's roar exploded, and Cangyu's body trembled. Seeing that he was about to escape from the dragon-binding prison, panic flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed fiercely with his palms. With a "bang", the palm of his hand emitted a blazing light, and the dragon-binding prison cell that was pressed down by Cangyu almost exploded. After being shocked, he exclaimed: "The people of Dongfang Longsha are here!" Not discovering the hidden whereabouts of his opponent, Xuan Yuan stared into the distance in surprise. Two figures, like two shooting stars in the night, rushed over in an instant. Heyran sneered, Luo Miao's deep gaze and Huo Mo's cold blue light were projected on several people. Within a few breaths, the two of them were already standing at the bottom of the hill. Huo Mo had a gloomy look on his face and said in a cold voice: "I'm Huo Mo of Lengchan Sect. Next to me is Luo Miao, the third elder of Lengchan Sect. I don't know how many of you are there? Yes, this brother is familiar to me, is he Brother Cangyu from the Fenglong Tribe, right?" "Luo Miao," Cangyu's eyes darkened, and he held the Dragon Binding Prison tightly with one hand. The scene just now left him frightened. The inside of the Dragon Binding Prison was filled with clouds and rain, and Luo Cang and others wanted to break out unwillingly. The dragon clan's inner senses , making the dragon-binding prison extremely unstable, with the possibility of bursting at any time. I really didn¡¯t expect that Leng Chanmen would defect to Dongfang Longsha. The power of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan is too large in the East China Sea. They are suppressing all the forces that interact with the Fenglong Tribe. It is only a matter of time before they take refuge. This time, they have been trapped. An embarrassing and dangerous situation. "I'm in Cangyu." His expression was calm, and his palms were clenched silently. He felt a strong threat from Luo Miao. With the sixth level of Nirvana and the strong body of the dragon, Cangyu weighed it and felt that he was not sure of defeating his opponent. His aloof character made him look calm. Su Heng and Ye Qinglin stood beside him alertly. Only the Younu not far away turned a blind eye and stayed by the light cocoon. The woman was unusually cold, giving people the illusion of being chilled to the bone. Huo Mo glanced at Younu evilly, and twitched the corner of his mouth twice. His footsteps subconsciously moved a little in the direction of the woman. His small movements were seen by Cangyu and Su Heng, and they secretly complained in their hearts. Huo Mo's strength is at the sixth level of Nirvana, and coupled with his monster physique, the powerful impact is beyond what ordinary people can withstand. Noticing Huo Mo's wretched eyes, You Nu frowned in disgust. Entering Aofan Space, the woman felt like a fish in water. The abundant energy fluctuations provided the possibility of advancement at any time, because You Nu was as cold as ice and dusty. consciousness, promotion was delayed. At this time, a sense of powerlessness and oppression disturbed the woman's emotions, causing her to feel uneasy, but her pretty face was like frost for thousands of years, unchanging and depressed. "This woman has personality and taste, I like it!" Huo Mo's voice was very low, You Nu could hear it clearly. He swayed his delicate body and blocked the front of the light cocoon. The sudden movement made Huo Mo stunned. Stunned, what did you realize? "Luo Miao, the cocoon behind the woman is a treasure. Later, you deal with the other people, and I will deal with the snake girl." Luo Miao frowned and cursed in her heart. How big a threat will Younu pose before she breaks through the Nirvana realm? Light cocoon? ! He turned around and took a look. Cang Yu and Su Heng were rioting, one on the left and the other on the right, rushing towards Luo Miao. "Looking for death," Luo Miao withdrew his eyes. Even though he didn't have much status in Leng Chan Sect and had Dongfang Longsha as his backer, as long as the light cocoon was a treasure, he could easily snatch it from Huo Mo. He wasn't worried. , and wouldn't care about Huo Mo being interested in Light Cocoon. With deep eyes, he glanced coldly at Cang Yu and Su Heng who rushed up, with a mocking expression on his face. He turned his palms up and lifted them gently, his faceThe space in front of him suddenly fluctuated, and a powerful storm of Yuan Power was easily stirred up by him. The proud look did not last long. Xuan Yuan, who was not far away, snorted coldly. The low voice made Luo Miao and Huo Mo suddenly shocked. Nirvana was at the sixth level. The inconspicuous Xuan Yuan was actually at the sixth level of Nirvana! Luo Miao's face turned pale. Why hadn't he felt how powerful Xuanyuan was? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 84 Fire Cloud True Sect Xuanyuan was their hidden trump card on this trip. Elder Mo Sang's personal blessing allowed him to hide his aura. From the outside, he looked like an ordinary strong man. He had the same feeling as Younu, who had not yet broken through the Nirvana realm. Such The confusion caused Luo Miao and Huo Mo to fall into a big pit and regretted it. In terms of strength alone, Luo Miao is confident that he can handle the combined attacks of Cangyu and Su Heng. Cangyu is at the fifth level of Nirvana. Su Heng's background is too vain. The old man's body is far inferior to his dragon body. Naturally, Luo Miao Luo Miao looked down upon the remaining two women and Xuan Yuan without taking a serious look at them, which made a big mistake in the end. "Huo Mo, don't worry about the woman, let's attack together!" Luo Miao yelled, punched out with a single fist, and made a loud bang. The air in front of him was exploded with all his strength. He no longer dared to have the slightest reservation, and could only fight to the death with his opponent. The fish is dead and the net is broken! "Uh, I've been fooled!" Huo Mo flashed a confused look and glanced at the woman greedily. His body turned around. He was fast, and Younu's attack was equally fast. The woman's slender arm violently thrust out, and a ball of blue luster wrapped around it. He grabbed his arm towards Huo Mo's chest. How can it be? The snake girl took the initiative to attack him, which made Huo Mo feel incomprehensible? In any case, Younu, who has a slender waist but is only at the top level of the Golden Core, has not even broken through to the Nirvana realm, dares to take action against him? Huo Mo had a sarcastic thought, and the sarcastic thought suddenly turned into a kind of fear, how terrible! Thinking that Luo Miao was facing two strong men at the fifth level of Nirvana, plus a strong man at the sixth level of Nirvana, Huo Mo's head exploded with a buzz. Once he delays for too long, Luo Miao will definitely die! "You're looking for death!" Huo Mo gritted his teeth and blasted out with all his strength. The wind of the fist passed by, the space collapsed, and strange cracks appeared in front of Younu. The fiery wind of the fist was like a fireball, hitting Younu crazily. On the arm, there was a click, and the sound of bones dislocated was heard. He watched Younu's delicate body fly backwards, hit the light cocoon behind her, and then bounced back. The tragic scene of Younu's broken bones and tendons appeared in his mind, but Huo Mo couldn't bear to lament the beautiful woman who had been "tortured to death" by him, and turned around to join the battle group to help Luo Miao. "Crack, click, click", there was a continuous sound of bone dislocation. Huo Mo, who had just turned around, looked back in shock, with blood at the corner of his mouth. You Nu stood up stubbornly. The woman's arms were swinging, and an illusory snake shadow appeared behind her. The charming snake's body is twisted enchantingly, and its indifferent fragrance exudes an alluring taste. "This is," Huo Mo looked at the red marks on Younu's fair arm in surprise, superimposed like snake scales. As time went by, the light red marks fluctuated, and bursts of colorful light erupted. The bloodline of the ghost snake royal family! Huo Mo¡¯s knees almost gave out as his brain collapsed into a ball of mush. The Ghost Snake Clan is one of the four ancient races, with royal bloodline. It is a rare encounter within the Ghost Snake Clan within a hundred years! As far as he knew, the current ghost snake clan did not have any descendants with royal blood! Where did the woman come from? So magical! "Today, either you die or I die!" There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes. Huo Mo shook his arm, and held a long bone spear in his hand. The tip of the spear shook, and thousands of energy fluctuations fell like a rainstorm, towards Younu. Stab violently. The woman glanced at the other party with lifeless eyes, and without any warning, she blocked the way with her arms. "Are you looking for death? Then just die!" He may be surrounded by others at any time. Now is not the time for Huo Mo to be soft-hearted. The powerful waves on the gun shake out countless strange air vortices. Once it comes into contact with Younu's arm, the arm will withstand The skin couldn't help but split inch by inch, blood marks appeared, and blood spattered, and Ye Qinglin screamed in the distance. Under people's sight, Younu's arm seemed to be torn apart, with flesh and blood flying everywhere. There was a look of pain on the corners of his lips, his arms were wrapped in blood, and lotus blossoms blooming in the blood appeared in front of everyone. With a "boom", black clouds rolled in the sky and condensed in the night. In the blink of an eye, streaks of thunder crazily shot down towards the ground, with Younu as the center, and the huge impact was daunting. Breakthrough into Nirvana! The woman broke through the nirvana realm at this moment, and both sides of the battle suddenly fell into a kind of deathly silence. There was a huge roar and suddenly collapsed, and the giant in front of him instantly turned into a long stretch of yellow sand. The ground under his feet rose several meters. Xuanyu dragged his tired body and sat down on the ground. The scene of the sky full of yellow sand in front of him was It faded little by little, and he knew that the day to leave seclusion had come. How long has it been, a dozen days or a month? In the continuous battle, Xuanyu lost the concept of time and laughed dryly, showing the bitterness of helplessness. Time passed slowly. This time, the Heart of Flame fell into silence, as if it had forgotten everything and reality. Even Xuanyu's tired body was immersed in it, gradually forgetting the world of nothingness and reality, and quietly?Waiting for the moment when the cocoon of light opens. With a "bang", Huo Mo was knocked down hard, and Cangyu was in an extremely embarrassed state. The natural punishment just now caught both sides a little unprepared. In the subsequent fight, as expected, Luo Miao was seriously injured and was dying. After waiting for death, Su Heng, who had finished the battle, found that not only had Younu disappeared, but also the cocoon of light that wrapped the mysterious jade was missing. The shock and frustration left several people at a loss as to what to do, especially Ye Qinglin who was completely dumbfounded! Xuanyu is gone, things are too weird, right? He disappeared out of thin air in front of them, including You Maid. The unimaginable weirdness made several people paralyzed for a long time, unable to speak a word for a long time. "His grandma's! Just came out and encountered such a disaster!" Above the vast waves, Younu and the cocoon of light floated in the air. A voice kept scolding. The curses were endless, but they were also filled with the painful screams of Master Luan Yu. The teleportation just now was thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. , his already weak soul became even more ethereal, as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind, and the taste was quite unpleasant. Maybe for him who was once in the legendary realm, teleporting thousands of miles is nothing? He spent energy and superimposed mental power. At this time, he was just a soul body. He forcibly exerted mental power on Xuanyu's body and violently performed a teleportation. Several people's lives were saved, but the injuries they suffered were really serious. At this time, Xuan Yu was still sleeping tiredly in the broken cocoon of light. Master Luan Yu could only curse God angrily! At first, Younu was repulsed by this old man who suddenly appeared and could not be seen. Later, the woman was surprised to see the figure of Xuanyu faintly emerging from the light cocoon. She was no longer taboo about the existence of the real Luan Yu, but instead felt grateful. , No matter what the old man scolded, even if the woman took him along, Younu didn't care, showing a warm smile despite the pain. Her arm slowly recovered after being broken. After a long time, when Luan Yu was depressed and bored, he simply cursed and taught the woman a set of mental techniques. Not only did the recovery speed of the injury on Younu's arm suddenly speed up, but also the woman's. The strength has also improved significantly. The current Younu is the first level of Nirvana. The woman secretly paid attention to the sleeping Xuanyu for a few days, noticed the man's strength, and unknowingly advanced to the seventh level of Jindan. You Nu didn¡¯t care where she was going, Luan Yu Zhenren had selfish motives, and while Xuan Yu was unconscious, they went all the way south, seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the Huoyun Zhen Sect. After regaining consciousness, Xuanyu was naturally very happy to see that Younu was safe and sound. She was worried about the fate of Ye Qinglin and Su Heng, but after the nagging of Master Luan Yu, she felt relieved. The only thing that made him depressed was that Master Luan Yu actually asked him to go to Huoyun Zhen Sect to eat and drink on his behalf. Is this something he could do? I wanted to refuse, but Master Luan Yu said that his level was too low, and even women could not catch up with him. If he could enter the Fire Cloud True Sect, his strength would be greatly improved, which reminded me of Master Luan Yu who has the identity of an ancestor. , following him into the Fire Cloud True Sect, Xuanyu felt at ease in his heart. After another day of flying, the huge mountain gate of Huoyunzhen Sect was in sight, within a hundred miles of the main peak, a sharp shout came over, and a dozen people suddenly appeared in the air. "Who is coming? Do you know that the Fire Cloud True Sect does not allow anyone to fly freely in the sky?" The leader walked out from the crowd with a gloomy face, his robe sleeves fluttering, and a fairy-like air. His temperament was displayed by him. He looked at Xuanyu and Younu with disdainful eyes. He realized that Xuanyu only had the strength of the seventh level of Jindan, and turned his lips with an indifferent attitude. But his gaze stopped at the two snow wings growing out of Xuanyu's back, and his expression froze. He obviously knew how good the snow wings were, and his sarcastic tone became much lighter. ?? The Fire Cloud Token is the leader's token of the Fire Cloud True Sect. It can only be found in the hands of the leader and the Supreme Elder. The number is extremely limited. This token looks extremely old. The leader carefully marked it with a spell. Jue, immediately made the token shine brightly. This token is indeed real, but I don¡¯t know how the kid in front of me who has not yet broken through the Nirvana realm got it? He looked at Xuan Yu with a vigilant gaze, and then turned his attention to You Nu. His expression finally showed shock. After a while, even though he was a strong man of the third level of Nirvana, facing Xuan Yu who held the Fire Cloud Order, he bowed respectfully and said: "This little brother, since you hold the Fire Cloud Order, you can naturally You¡¯re flying freely above the Fire Cloud True Sect, but it¡¯s best to ask this old man to guide you.¡± "This is a problem for you, senior."   ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 85 Shocking the Fire Cloud True Sect "A descendant of the seventh level of Jindan wants to see me!" Huo Yuansheng, the headmaster of Huoyunzhen Sect, twitched his mouth. After a while, he laughed again. I have seen a boy who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth, but I have never seen such a bold and reckless young man. Man, is the dignified leader of the Fire Cloud True Sect so easy for others to see? Even if the Huoyun Zhen Sect's sphere of influence has shrunk to less than one-tenth of its former size in the past thousand years, and it has sent millions of followers, hundreds of thousands of outer sect disciples, and tens of thousands of inner sect disciples, making it famous throughout the East China Sea, how can it be so? Ordinary people can peek into the authenticity. Master Xianhe snorted coldly and scolded: "Yun'an, what did you do? You have to report such a small thing. No matter where he comes from, the Huo Yunzhen sect comes to trespass randomly, just drive him away." Yun An gave an awkward smile and said: "Uncle Chang, despite his poor cultivation, he is followed by a woman who has reached the first level of Nirvana. She is also a member of the ghost snake tribe" "Ghost Snake Clan," Master Xianhe paused for a moment, and his expression soon became calm again. The Ghost Snake Clan is rare, and it is not so powerful that it requires repeated courtesy from the Huoyun Zhen Sect. There was a sarcastic attitude at the corner of his mouth, and he said: "I said it. , No matter what his origins are, a boy who doesn¡¯t understand the etiquette of respect and inferiority can just be kicked out of the mountain gate." "Uncle Elder, he is holding something in his hand. With this object, don't say I have no right to drive this person away, even the elders can't do it." "What kind of crap can make me even scared!" Master Xianhe said angrily, Yun An doesn't know how to speak? He took a roundabout way to let himself get angry, but because of his identity, he suppressed the anger in his heart and cursed secretly: "If you wait any longer, I will take care of you!" "Yes, the token in the door is the Fire Cloud Order," Yun An said. "Fire, Fire Cloud Order!" Master Xianhe sat down and fell to the ground. Yun An was really circling him! It wasn't a conversation between the two of them. He was mentally prepared, and he wasn't scared half to death! The expression of Saint Huo Yuansheng changed drastically. In the past few decades, he has not sent out even one Fire Cloud Token! Not to mention, a junior in the Golden Core Realm holds the Fire Cloud Token. Could it be the Fire Cloud Order sent by the old guy from behind? I never heard him say that! Huo Yuan Sheng was greatly puzzled. "Have you seen clearly the authenticity of this Fire Cloud Order?!" Master Xianhe asked urgently. "It's true," Yun An said distressedly: "The young man didn't take the Fire Cloud Token seriously and threw it to me casually, and it's still on me now." After saying that, Yun An took out the token, and Master Xianhe immediately His eyes lit up, and he stretched out his palm, and the Fire Cloud Token floated down in his palm. He glanced at it, his body was shocked, and he handed the token to the Fire Origin Saint's hand. "Senior brother, look, is it the real Fire Cloud Order?" After receiving the Fire Cloud Token, Huo Yuan Sheng cautiously expressed his expression. A magic spell was played by him, and golden light emitted from the Fire Cloud Token. The bright luster made the whole room dazzling, and a golden wave of Yuanli rose from above. Huo Yuan Sheng, who was still calm, had a sudden shock on his face, and it took him a long time to exclaim, "It's the energy aura left by Master Luan Yu, the fifth generation headmaster of Huo Yunzhen Sect!" "Master Luan Yu!" Master Xianhe and Yun An were horrified. He was a stunning figure in the legend. He was one of the only three people in the history of Huo Yunzhen sect who was promoted to the legendary realm. If he were still alive, he would be over 100 years old. Fifteen hundred years old. He disappeared a thousand years ago and there is no news about him. A thousand years later, Huo Yuan Sheng has become the ninth generation leader. The heights Luan Yu has reached are getting further and further away. "When he was alive, the Huoyun Zhen Sect was still the largest force in the East China Sea, with tens of millions of followers, more than a million disciples, and many talented disciples. The sect gathered once every ten years, and hundreds of thousands of followers gathered on Huoyun Island. We will never see such a grand occasion in our lifetime!" Master Xianhe lamented. "Could it be the Fire Cloud Order left by Master Luan Yu thousands of years ago? Even if it is, Master Headmaster, we should treat young people with courtesy," Yun An suggested. Huo Yuansheng nodded and said solemnly: "Yun'an, you take them to the back hall, and I will personally lead the deacons and elders to see him. No matter what, I have to give him face. In my opinion, since he can come, there is no guarantee that he will come." There are other secrets to tell us" "Yes, Master Headmaster," Yun An bowed respectfully and retreated. Master Xianhe was speechless and could not speak for a long time. Thousand-foot-long main hall, a dome of brilliance, clouds and dragons entwining above the apse, and colorful rays of light shining in all directions. Walking into the square outside the main hall, Xuanyu was surprised to see dozens of people waiting outside, including an old man with a curly beard, a Taoist priest with an immortal wind, and more people who could be seen at a glance. Middle-aged men, surrounded by terrifying energy fluctuations, these old monsters look young on the surface, but their real age is like Su Heng, two or three hundred years old. "With such a strong foundation, no wonder he has become a major force in the East China Sea!" Xuanyu said with shock. "Fart!" Master Luan Yu said with a sigh of relief, "There are so many disciples and disciples, and not even a single strong man in the legendary realm has been seen. That oldEven though it is the highest, it is only the ninth level of Nirvana. It is sad, lamentable and annoying! These bastards have ruined the entire Huo Yunzhen sect's fortune! " "Ninth level of Nirvana!" Xuan Yu was surprised. He was also a strong man of the eighth level of Nirvana. Now he has fallen to the golden elixir realm, and the feeling is equally uncomfortable. He smiled bitterly, facing the Huoyuan Sheng who came quickly to greet him, and smiled slightly. Astonished. "I am Huo Yuansheng, the leader of Huoyun Zhen Sect. I wonder where this little brother is from?" Huo Yuansheng walked up to Xuan Yu and said politely. "Uh, Xuanyu, a member of the Fenglong Tribe." When Huo Yuan Sheng came out to greet him, Xuan Yu didn't show any worry about gain or loss. He looked calm and composed, and his movements were frank and smooth. He didn't pretend or show off. He seemed to know that Huo Yuan Sheng was bound to come out. . Huo Yuansheng was shocked. The Dragon Sealing Tribe was a more powerful force in the East China Sea than the Fire Cloud True Sect. There were two strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm, the clan leader and the Supreme Elder. The young man in front of him came from the Dragon Sealing Tribe, but it was different. It was average, not to mention that Xuan Yu also showed the Fire Cloud Token. He was eager to know how the young man obtained Luan Yu's Fire Cloud Token. At that moment, without any hesitation, he politely invited Xuan Yu into the main hall, followed closely by dozens of elders, deacon elders, elders of the Sutra Pavilion, and real people from each branch. Such a grand welcome was really rare, because The token came very strangely, but it was still a token representing the fifth generation headmaster of the Huoyunzhen Sect, Luan Yuzhenren, so Huoyuansheng could not ignore it. After sitting down on both sides, facing the naked distrustful eyes of everyone, Xuanyu looked magnanimous and took a sip of the tea brought by the Taoist boy. The taste was refreshing. It was the famous Shijing tea in the East China Sea. It was light in color and overflowing with fragrance. Tea has the effect of replenishing qi and maintaining health, and is most popular among ascetics. "Brother Xuanyu, I don't know how you got the Fire Cloud Token. Can you tell me about it?" Master Xianhe asked impatiently before the headmaster could speak. Xuanyu nodded, without delaying, and said with a smile: "To be honest, I had an opportunity with Master Luan Yu. I met him some time ago. The Master entrusted me to come to the Huoyun True Sect. It has been a thousand years, and he said he wants to come back. , but I couldn¡¯t get away for the time being, so I entrusted me to take a look.¡± "Brother, I have met Luan Yu!" Master Xianhe stuttered. He was a person from a thousand years ago! No one in the entire Huoyun Island has seen the real Luan Yu. Even Huo Chen, the supreme elder in the back mountain, is only over 700 years old. Huo Chen was born more than 300 years after Luan Yu disappeared. Now, out of thin air, a descendant of the Fenglong Tribe came over and said that he had seen the real Luan Yu, and no one could believe it. ??Mr. Xianhe looked at Xuanyu up and down in embarrassment, and then his eyes fell on Younu. The woman looked calm, her face was as heavy as water, and her pretty face was silent and expressionless. "Brother Xuanyu, we can't believe what you said, and we can't believe it. To be honest, it can be said to be the biggest happy event for our Huoyun Zhen Sect in thousands of years. The ancestor has returned, and the sect's power has been greatly shaken, but," Master Xianhe smiled bitterly and looked at the expressions of the other elders. Some were surprised, some were pleasantly surprised, some were unhappy, and some wanted to rush up and insist on arguing with Junior Xuanyu. In fact, the back hall of Huoyun Island is a very sacred place and they cannot be rash. and blasphemy. "How can you trust me? I have many tokens of Luan Yu Zhenren, for example" The snake coils around the outside of the rim of the cup. "The Dragon Surrounding Technique!" Huo Yuan Sheng exclaimed. The technique used by Xuan Yu was jerky, but it was really the Huoyun Zhen Sect's secret technique, the Dragon Surrounding Technique! Xuanyu looked at the water dragon in the teacup indifferently and said: "Master Luan Yu said, this is the secret method of your Huoyun Zhensect. I don't know that thousands of years have passed and the method is still incomplete. Let me bring you the original version so that you can refer to it and compare it." .¡± After finishing speaking, Xuan Yu flicked his finger, and the water dragon disappeared. A jade tablet suddenly appeared on the table. Huo Yuansheng, who was sitting opposite Xuan Yu, frowned and reached out. With a slight glance of his consciousness, his heart surged to the sky. huge waves. ¡ª¡ªIt's really the secret method of circling the dragon! It is more comprehensive and more specific than what he has mastered, and the level of cultivation is higher. Taking a deep breath, Huo Yuansheng suppressed his emotional fluctuations and asked: "I wonder if Master Luan Yu has anything else to say, so that you can convey this sect's thousand-year-old lost technique" As soon as the words left his mouth, Huo Yuansheng spoke again. It was funny that he unknowingly used a respectful tone towards Xuan Yu, his mood was both urgent and absurd. Taking another sip of tea slowly, Xuanyu said with an airy smile: "Master Luan Yu told me that your Huo Yunzhen sect's techniques that were passed down thousands of years ago will be returned to the original owner if they are handed over to you. However, ," he changed the topic, his expression became serious, and said: "Master Luan Yu himself said that for the sake of caution, if you want to take back the skills, you have to give me a title, ahem, I will teach you tens of millions. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with your Huo Yunzhen sect, it was Master Luan Yu who asked me to come to see you"   "You have the secret of our Huoyun Zhen Sect that has been lost for thousands of years! I wonder what kind of status I want, brother? No matter what kind of request, I will agree to your request!" Huo Yuan Sheng said in a throbbing voice. It's just a status. The young man really has the magic skills and secrets brought by Luan Yu Zhenren, let alone an ordinary status. Even if Xuan Yu is made a deacon elder of the Huoyun Zhen Sect, even if he is an honorary elder of a higher level, what will happen. "A false name, compared to the reappearance of Huoyun's real skill that has been lost for hundreds of years, is thousands of times different and disproportionately worthless." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 86 Ancestor Chapter 86 Ten days later, Master Xianhe and Elder Taiyuan walked together to the back mountain. The grass and warblers were flying, the flowers were like brocade, the drizzle was all over the sky, the green grass was all over the plain, the ravines were connected everywhere, and the streams were crystal clear. At the bottom, people were constantly coming and going up and down the cliff. When they saw two elders walking with them, they each restrained their movements, bent down and waited on both sides of the road, waiting for the two to pass by. The two elders nodded and smiled, and without stopping, they flashed out tens of meters away, as leisurely as immortals. "I heard that Master Hu Xin also paid homage to the ancestor yesterday, and also received a set of body-refining techniques from the ancestor, the Heavenly Thunder Vajra Technique. Master Huxin's physique is extremely strong, and with the practice of the Heavenly Thunder Vajra Technique, he put down his body in public It is said that after three months of seclusion, you will reach the eighth level of nirvana when you come out, and you will be able to catch up with you and me." Elder Taiyuan flicked his robe sleeves, with a hint of helplessness in his envy, and a complicated expression. Master Xianhe smiled lightly and said: "He can ask for it, and you and I can naturally ask for it. I went around and around for the next day to get a huge piece of news from the ancestor's personal maid. Do you think the ancestor still hid it?" What secrets are you hiding?" "What kind of secret method, how much do you and I know about the method from thousands of years ago?" Elder Taiyuan's expression froze, and his movements became much slower. Soon he saw something extremely shocking in the eyes of Master Xianhe, " Could it be that the ancestor knows the Fire Cloud True Skill! No, no, I mean, he also knows this set of mental techniques?" Master Xianhe stopped talking and nodded silently, but his heart was extremely throbbing. Huo Yun¡¯s true power! The secret method that was lost hundreds of years ago, the most powerful method of the Fire Cloud True Sect, was lost because no one had practiced it in the past thousand years. Xuanyu's own strength is only the seventh level of Jindan, and he is very weak. Every piece of mental formula he comes up with will cause a great sensation among the top leaders of Huoyunzhen sect. Xuanyu himself is also very strange, staying in the back mountain , practicing quietly with You Nu every day, once someone like an elder comes to visit, he will see or not see him in a matter of words. Originally, doing this would definitely arouse the anger of the heavens and the people, but as a result, Xuan Yu was able to come up with all kinds of secret skills to block the elders' tongues. He kept going back and forth, let alone all the elders of the Huoyun Zhen Sect, the real person, and Xuan Yu There was no complaint at all, and even the word "ancestor", which was reluctant to be called at the beginning, was called "ancestor" by everyone smoothly. Seeing the real person leave, Xiao Yuhu, a direct disciple of Fengxing Pavilion, whispered: "The two elders are really walking like a dragon and a tiger, and they are so graceful. We can't reach the seventh and eighth levels of Nirvana in this life!" Another disciple said: "I wonder why the two elders went to the back mountain? In recent days, there have been quite a few elders going to the back mountain." "Yes, I don't know why? All the elders ran to the back mountain one after another. I heard that even the headmaster has been there twice. Is it possible that the Taishang Elder chose the back mountain as his new retreat place?" "Impossible. If so, we would have strictly prohibited the disciples from breaking in casually. How can we still allow you and me to go inside and fight against the autumn wind?" Xiao Yuhu retorted. After finishing speaking, he was slightly startled. Since the back mountain is so mysterious and the disciples are not prohibited from entering at will, why not take the opportunity to take a walk around the back mountain, maybe there will be a great opportunity. With thoughts in his mind, when his fellow junior fellow students chatted with him about other things, they stopped hearing him and found an interface to say goodbye and leave. In the back mountain of Huoyun Island, there are many rolling peaks, countless valleys, countless forests, and countless rare birds and beasts. It is guarded all year round. Although the back mountain is large, it gives people the feeling of being well-organized and well-managed. After crossing the Qianliu Stream and bypassing the Leaping Tiger Cliff, Xiao Yuhu wandered for more than two hours without finding anything special. Overwhelmed with frustration, he walked back with his head drooped. Seeing that it was getting late, he thought he would come back tomorrow. alright. After walking a few hundred meters away, there were faintly visible people breathing and meditating among a cluster of flowers. There were also people practicing magic techniques. They were panting and curious. Xiao Yuhu followed the winding path, pushed through the flowers and walked in. The situation was clear at a glance, which made him slightly Astonished. Xuanyu sat cross-legged and breathed out slowly. In front of him, Younu controlled a flying sword. The hilt was as blue as water, and the sword's intention was transparent. A blue light hovered up and down. The energy was quenched, and the woman's waist was soft. , slender fingers flicked, Han Chi's sword flew and jumped, and was pulled by her at will like a silk thread. The movements were stretched and graceful. In addition, the woman's beautiful appearance made her look even more delicate and unparalleled. Her leisurely temperament and orchid blooming gave people a pleasing feeling. Xiao Yuhu observed attentively for a moment and couldn't help but frown. After looking at it for a while, he couldn't help but scolded: "Junior sister, you are not the one who practiced Xu Xuan Jue. I saw that you have reached the first level of Nirvana. The disciples from outside the island of our sect have only recently entered Fire Cloud Island to practice, right?" In fact, Xuanyu and Younu had already noticed this person and didn't mind him. When Xiao Yuhu opened his mouth, Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and closed them again lazily. Younu was eager to learn but couldn't figure it out. When she saw someone willing to give her guidance, she was naturally very happy and offered her an explanation.??: "My name is Younu, and I came to Huoyun Island with the young master ten days ago. This Xuxuan Jue was taught to me by an elder from the Huoyunzhen sect. He came and went in a hurry, and the teaching time was short, so I also Didn¡¯t learn well.¡± "Elder, young master," Xiao Yuhu glanced at Xuan Yu who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, showing a bit of surprise. Xuan Yu didn't seem to have even broken through to the Nirvana realm. How can he be a young master to a woman? He was confused but didn't think much about it, and said with an arrogant expression: "Since the elders of our sect are willing to teach you the Xuanxuan Technique, it means that your family has a great fate with our Huoyunzhen sect. The journey of cultivation is to be diligent, studious, and work tirelessly. I I see that your sword dance movements are erratic, your Taoist mind is unstable, and your techniques are inconsistent. How have you practiced over the years? You have reached the first level of Nirvana, but there is a problem with your cultivation attitude. You are as lazy as a beginner. Your sword moves lack sharpness and courage, let alone coherence. ¡­.¡± Halfway through, Xiao Yuhu fixed his gaze on Xuan Yu. The young man poured in slowly without being affected at all. He did not listen. His words did not fall into the other person's heart at all. For the younger generation who does not know how to learn, Xiao Yuhu's heart Annoyed, it was hard to get angry when they met by chance, so he continued: "Girl, you should stabilize your Taoist mind, cultivate your character more, lay a good foundation, and then improve. Otherwise, regardless of the current level of Nirvana, it will be difficult to move forward in a few years. In." After instructing Younu, Xiao Yu raised his eyebrows, looked at Xuan Yu coldly and proudly, and said contemptuously: "My dear friend, do you think so?" ask me? Xuanyu, who was sitting quietly, flipped up in one breath and almost rushed to the door. He raised his head bitterly. Xiao Yuhu's background was "unfathomable" that he couldn't understand. He nodded helplessly and said: "Brother is right. In the journey of cultivation, you really need to endure a lot." of toil and pain.¡± After finishing speaking, Xuan Yu did not say any more, his eyes closed again, and his attitude was so angry that Xiao Yuhu could run away. He was so angry that he was unwilling to "support" the man and the woman. He secretly said angrily: "You are so overestimated and arrogant! I really think that because you are born in a famous family, you can look down on the superiors!" As the most outstanding direct disciple of Fengxing Pavilion of Huoyun Zhen Sect, Xiao Yuhu is still very prestigious and respectable in the eyes of the elders. His outstanding foundation of the third level of Nirvana makes him stand out among the entire Fengxing Pavilion, with three thousand His disciples are unparalleled. It is impossible for such a person not to develop arrogance. Facing a Younu who is in the first level of Nirvana, he is still not good at learning. Facing Xuan Yu who is far from breaking through to Nirvana, he is so arrogant that Xiao Yu is furious. Even the liver and lungs have nothing to do. When he was about to roll up his sleeves and leave, someone outside the flowers loudly reported: "The deacon elder of the Huoyunzhen Sect, the Elder Xianhe, and the Elder Taiyuan of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are asking to pay homage to the ancestor." Hearing these words, Xiao Yuhu¡¯s head buzzed and exploded, ancestor? ! Where did the ancestors of the Huoyunzhen sect come from? Why are the ancestors of Xianhe Zhenren and Taiyuan Changshang here? Moreover, at this sound, Xiao Yuhu turned his head to look at Xuanyu in horror. At the same time, Younu also fixed her gaze on Xuanyu. Xuanyu slowly opened his eyes. He wanted to take a good rest. Unexpectedly, he did not refuse this time. He nodded and said: "Let them come in. If there are others, you don't need to see them." There was a "bang" in his head. Xiao Yuhu sat on the ground and couldn't get up. His mouth was so wide open that he could no longer close it. Younu wanted to go over and pull him up, but after a moment's hesitation, she walked to the other side and put the crane and the real person together. Elder Taiyuan invited in. After the two elders entered, they first gave Xuan Yu a respectful salute. Suddenly they noticed Xiao Yuhu sitting next to him. The real person Xianhe felt a little angry and glared at Xiao Yuhu fiercely. The boy's soul was gone and he wanted to get up and run away. His feet were so numb that he couldn't stand up, but he didn't have the courage to stay for a moment. He actually climbed out of the flowers and left under the woman's stunned gaze. Xuanyu felt funny and distressed at such a scene. The name "Ancestor" was not authentic! It was also something Master Luan Yu had to ask for. What¡¯s more, the Master was within his sea of ??consciousness, always giving guidance on what to do. The old man didn¡¯t want to lower his status, so what else could he care about? Everything is fine. After the farce, in the blink of an eye, Xuanyu stayed in the back mountain of Huoyun Island to practice for more than two months. The place was rich in spiritual energy. In addition, Huo Yuansheng and others sent a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures for Xuanyu to take, and his strength improved. , as Master Luan Yu predicted, the progress was very great. You Nu successfully entered the second level of Nirvana, and Xuanyu advanced from the seventh level of Jindan to the ninth level of Jindan, and was only one step away from the realm of Nirvana. In the past two months, at least thirty sets of profound magic formulas and secret techniques have been rediscovered. They include not only the lost mental methods of the Huoyun Zhensect, but also the new ones that Luan Yu Zhenren has accumulated in the center of the Sifang Territory for thousands of years. of tactic. From the beginning to the end, Xuanyu did not show the Huoyunzhen Kung Fu and his inner skills. This made the senior leaders of the Huoyunzhen Sect disappointed and even more hopeful. As for the status of Xuanyu Patriarch, he was extremely stable and carefree. Very comfortable. As time went by, even the ordinary disciples of Huoyun Island knew that there was an ancestor living in the back mountain. He was young but very senior.??It is beyond the comparison of ordinary people. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 87 Talented Disciple The sky is blue, covered with silk, the sea is blue, dotted with stars, this world of thousands is exceptionally peaceful. From the top of the calm mountain, looking at the sea hundreds of miles away, the water is boiling and stretching, and countless streams are like countless silver snakes. Dotted with valleys flowing back to the sea. "Ancestor, he finally relented. He asked us to find talented disciples for him to choose and practice the Fire Cloud True Skill. I am very happy. Such talented disciples are hard to find!" Huo Yuan Sheng sighed. The deacons and elders sitting cross-legged in a circle, including the gray-haired Supreme Elder, all frowned slightly, with both joy and worry on their faces. After a long time, Supreme Elder Huo Lanshan stabilized his mind and said solemnly: "In any case, it is a great event for Huoyun Zhenqi to return to our Huoyun Zhensect. No matter where the Xuanyu ancestor comes from? He brought us The changes are earth-shaking and unprecedented. Thirteen elders have advanced to the next level in just two months. This has never happened before, and there is not even half a possibility. We must fully cooperate with our ancestors and find talented disciples " "Tai Shang Elder, having said that, once it is fully launched, it will definitely attract the attention of other forces, especially Dongfang Longsha. If he knows our intentions, wouldn't it be very bad," Xianhe said worriedly. "That's why we have to be extremely cautious and cover it up so that outsiders don't notice Elder Taiyuan, please send a message to the sub-rudder leaders outside the islands, the island owners of each island, and the leaders of each sect, the elites of the triennial The selection of disciples will be carried out in advance this year, and it will be rolled out on a large scale, extending to all new disciples, including those who were eliminated before, can also participate in this competition." "In this case, there are no less than hundreds of thousands of competitors, right?" Master Xianhe said in surprise. "It's not enough. With the Ancestor here, Huoyunzhen Sect will rapidly expand its power in the future, to hundreds of thousands of people, huh," Supreme Elder Huo Lanshan said in a deep voice: "At least 300,000 people will be selected, no matter the cost. , recruit new disciples" "Would it lead to uneven health?" An elder asked uneasily. "It doesn't matter, if you can find talented disciples who are suitable for practicing Huoyun Zhenqi, do you still need to worry about the qualifications of the lower-level disciples? As for the lowest-level disciples, don't all sects adhere to the principle of self-sufficiency? The strength of the elders here is greatly improved. With the improvement, coupled with the return of Huo Yun Zhen Kung, I believe that no matter what we do, Huo Yun Zhen Sect will have its day to show off its ambitions." The Supreme Elder's words made everyone's blood boil with excitement. The old men were all trembling with hair and hair. The good days of Huoyun Zhen Sect are coming. Hundreds of years of hesitation will surely lead to today's blowout. Their ambitions will be awakened. The enthusiasm can't be suppressed and is ready to move. Ten days later. Luo Chengan looked around in astonishment. On the huge flying beast sat at least six strong men of Nirvana Level 5 or above. These people glanced at the others with vague eyes, with a touch of danger and deep vigilance. He is only a strong man at the fourth level of Nirvana, does he need to be remembered like this? This time the Huoyunzhen Sect selects elite disciples. There is too much noise. Not only the outer sects of the Golden Core Realm, but also the inner disciples will be selected. Like him, a direct disciple of the Huoyunzhen Sect as the lord of an island. , will be strictly screened. The Flying Beast was crowded with people. There were several strong men at the sixth level of Nirvana, more than a dozen strong men at the third and fourth levels of Nirvana, as well as those who had just entered the Nirvana realm. They were all gathered together, and it was very lively. Everyone was wary of each other and reminded each other. Familiar friends gathered together and most of the conversation topics were related to this selection. In the eyes of everyone, the reason why the Huoyun Zhen Sect has made such a big noise is that the top management is going to make major changes. The new people who come to power will select fresh blood for the Huoyun Zhen Sect to make a major change, right? Is it possible that the position of the leader of Huoyuan Sheng is unstable? Luo Cheng'an's head moved secretly. More than one person had touched his mind like this. Looking at the endless waves of the sea below, Luo Chengan sighed calmly, closed his eyes and meditated peacefully. Such big things were really not something he could consider. I didn't want to come, but I couldn't resist the persuasion of my friends, and with the repeated urging from above, I finally packed my bags and rushed to Fire Cloud Island. I really didn¡¯t expect that I would meet so many masters along the way, and I was deeply shocked again. The Huoyun Zhensect¡¯s background is extraordinary! The giant flying beast went through a long journey of three days and three nights. On this day, Huoyun Island was in sight. Huoyun Island, with its towering mountains, was already seeing a dense flow of people crowding the coast, including Huoyun Zhen. The squares of Cangyu Hall, Hongtong Hall, and Huoxiong Hall were filled with countless people, at least hundreds of thousands of people. "This is so spectacular!" Luo Chengan was full of horror. Even though he was fully prepared, he was still shocked by the majestic scene. The flying beast slowly descended and stopped at the top of a mountain peak. Everyone looked exhausted and went down one by one with uneasiness. As soon as they touched the ground, a hearty laugh came from the immortal crane. He stood up and welcomed: "Haha, big guyIt¡¯s been a hard journey. The deacon elder in the lower sect, Master Xianhe, has been waiting for you for a long time. " "Master Xianhe!" Everyone who stepped off the flying beast was shocked. Master Xianhe is the junior disciple of Huo Yuan Sheng. Compared to Luo Chengan, he is a strong man in the generation of junior uncles. He personally greeted everyone and gave him face. , some people¡¯s knees felt weak and wanted to kneel down. As the breeze blew, the island masters and sub-rudder masters who wanted to kneel down stiffened on the spot. The real man held his hand casually, and a soft force was irresistible. His heart was shocked. More than a dozen strong men looked at each other, facing each other. The top-level Nirvana realm powerhouses have no power to fight back. During this battle, Luo Chengan was full of doubts and had to suppress his throbbing emotions. Following behind Zhenhe Xianhe, the group flew at low altitude, followed the mountain road, entered the Huoyunzhen sect palace complex, passed Xuanhe Square, and walked into Huoxiong Palace. temple. Here, Luo Cheng'an saw hundreds of Nirvana realm powerhouses gathered together. There were island owners he was familiar with, as well as powerhouses he had never met before. What's more, there were several Nirvana level seven. , Eighth-level powerhouses were among them, with crane-haired children and bright eyes, as well as those who were rejuvenated. Suddenly, I looked at the clothes of the middle-aged Taoist priests and looked at them carefully. The surging aura of these people was like a mountain flood, which was intimidating. ?? Continuous shock, Luo Chengan's face twitched almost numbly, and his eyelids jumped nervously, could something big happen? Why, the backbone of the Huoyun True Sect gathered on Huoyun Island, including the low-level disciples, and there was a huge crowd of people? Xuanyu frowned and walked back and forth among the crowd. He was dressed very ordinary. As soon as he entered the Huoxiong Hall, he was so powerful that he couldn't breathe. The sleeves of his robe swayed, and his spiritual power overflowed. The sense of depression disappeared instantly, and he fell behind him. The beautiful girl is calm and calm. The sudden movement caught the eye of an old man. The old man glanced at Xuan Yu in astonishment and noticed the changes in his body. He was both surprised and happy. His admiration was beyond words. He swayed and stood in front of Xuan Yu and said with a smile: "Little guy, I see you are only at the ninth level of the Golden Core. Why did you sneak into the Fire Hero Hall? There is no second strong person below the Nirvana realm here!" "Uh, what did you say?" Xuanyu, who felt more relaxed, couldn't react for a moment and stared at the old man in surprise. The old man's face darkened and he said seriously: "I am the leader of the Dongxu Sect of the Huoyun Zhen Sect, Xue Tianchong, fourth level of Nirvana. I see that you have good qualifications. Are you interested in becoming my disciple?" "Accepting a disciple?" "Well, I will accept you as my direct disciple and teach you the Daluo Golden Light Technique. After you learn it, I will ensure that you break through the Nirvana realm and become a hero," the old man said proudly. Xuanyu is so depressed! The corners of his mouth curled up, feeling helpless at Xue Tianchong's words. He looked the old man up and down and said mockingly: "If you want to accept me as your disciple and defeat the maid behind me, maybe I will consider it." "Maid!" Xue Tianchong was stunned. You Nu's delicate body swayed and she appeared in front of Xuan Yu. The woman's tall figure overwhelmed Xue Tian Chong. He and Xuan Yu were standing close to each other, and You Nu stepped in between them. When he came in, the old man's chin almost hit Younu's chest. The wonderful scene made people happy. Many old men exclaimed, "It's so beautiful in the snow!" "Is this girl crazy?" Xue Tian rushed back several steps, glanced at You Nu with cold eyes, and was amazed by the woman's cold temperament and coquettish figure! It took him a long time to recover, but once he regained consciousness, he became so angry that the bullfighter got angry! "Girl, get out of the way, I want to teach this boy a lesson!" You Nu's icy face, her delicate lips curled up, and she said disdainfully: "My young master said that if you can beat me, you can talk to him again, otherwise you are not qualified." In the past two or three months, You Nu has seen Accustomed to the powerful elders of the sect, Zhenren, facing Xuanyu's humble and courteous attitude, always showed courtesy to Xuanyu. As Xuanyu's girl, Younu's status and status have also increased. The elder, the real person, talks to her very kindly, and he will comply with her wishes. Whatever she wants to learn or want, she will be satisfied, let alone other people. As time goes by, women become more arrogant! At this time, facing Xue Tianchong, his expression was neither humble nor arrogant. Damn it! Whose girl and young master are too arrogant? The sleeves of Xuetian Chong's robe trembled slightly, and the powerful energy surged out. He just wanted to teach Younu a lesson, and then clean up the mysterious jade. With a flick of the force, it was like a hurricane blowing up a small area, and the woman's figure instantly disappeared. Caught in the eye of the storm, Younu's eyes were fixed, her slender index finger followed the trend, and with a light finger, it brought gusts of strong wind and broke through. "open!" "Dong dong dong", as the woman's voice was clear and loud, Xue Tianchong couldn't help but stepped back several steps. Suddenly, many people were making noises. A trace of bitterness flashed across Xuan Yu's expression, but Luo Cheng'an over there I was shocked to see it! Women are indeed very powerful, very powerful! What¡¯s more, it can be seen that YounuWith her special physique, they all exclaimed, "This woman is from the ghost snake tribe!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s like the surface of a lake is rippling, and a huge boulder is smashed down, causing the entire Huoxiong Hall to burst into flames. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 88 Small Conflict The ghost snake tribe is one of the four ancient races in Aofan space. Even though it has declined, its power is still there. For hundreds of years, the Ghost Snake Clan has not had a true descendant of the royal family. The leader of the clan is over three hundred years old, and his background has stayed in the middle legendary realm for hundreds of years. The stagnation of strength has led to the decline of the Ghost Snake Clan. In the past hundred years, the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan has accelerated its expansion, which has attracted the attention of the Ghost Snake Clan. It only pays attention to it, but it is powerless and cannot stop the extremely ferocious power of the Eastern Dragon Evil. In fact, among the four ancient races in Aofan Space, not only have the Ghost Snake Clan not had any descendants of royal blood in the past few hundred years, but the three major races, including the East Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox, and the Snowy Demonic Wolf, have not yet appeared. Descendants of royal blood. The four ancient races have declined as a whole, but only the Eastern Sea Demon Dragon Clan still retains its majesty due to the strength of the Eastern Dragon Evil. This kind of strength is even more prestigious because of the complete decline of the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan and the Snowy Demonic Wolf Clan. In fact, thousands of years ago, the entire Aofan space was the territory of the four major races, let alone a small East China Sea area. The so-called royal bloodline is a return of blood inheritance, and it is also a mutation. Those with royal bloodline can easily break through the Nirvana Realm. After being promoted to the Legendary Realm, because of the purity of the blood, it is easier to achieve breakthroughs, thereby gaining strength. promote. In the history of the Ghost Snake Clan, there have been many powerful men of royal blood. All of these people are all-powerful and peerless figures, and without exception, they have all reached the late stage of the Legendary Realm, or even the Great Perfection Realm. The reason why Dongfang Longsha values ??the soul of the immortal dragon is because he wants to refine the soul of the immortal dragon. The pure breath in the blood will naturally reach the level of royal blood. Unfortunately, the earth-shattering idea was ruined by Xuan Yu. The young man stole the bottle of life and death with the knowledge of the eighth level of Nirvana, causing the Eastern Dragon Evil to fall short. The appearance of the woman undoubtedly caused an uproar among everyone, and Xue Tianchong couldn't help but frown. The old man carefully observed the woman's background. She was at the second level of Nirvana. His strikes were sharp, but his approach was not decisive, with a trace of hesitation. The stagnation in breath is not due to Younu's lack of strength, but because the woman has been practicing for too short a time and lacks actual combat experience. "Fight, let's fight, am I still afraid of you little girl?" Xuetian waved his sleeves. He was riding a tiger and couldn't get off. In front of all his old friends, he felt impatient and angry. It was outrageous for him to be forced to such an extent by a junior. Taking a step forward, the golden bricks on the soles of his feet vibrated. The momentum was activated, pulling the surrounding Yuanli to form a small vortex. The rapidly rotating Yuanli fluctuations became more substantial as they reached the center. A faint metallic luster showed through. Someone Couldn't help but exclaimed. "Daluo Golden Light Jue!" Xuetian Chong is the fourth level of Nirvana, but Daluo Golden Light Jue was passed down by the Huoyunzhen Sect¡¯s deacon Elder Hu Xinzhenren. It is astonishingly powerful. As a direct disciple of the Huoyunzhen Sect, the old man¡¯s identity and future are infinitely bright. This time, Xue Tian Chong rushed to Huoyun Island non-stop. He came here for the position of the inner sect elder. Despite the gathering of powerful men in the Huoxiong Hall, there were really not many people who could ignore Xue Tian Chong. Facing the strong man of the fourth level of Nirvana, the woman showed a hint of dignity. She circled the fingers with her left hand and lightly belted her right hand. She performed the small Dragon Circle Jue. Although the woman's movements were weak, the Dragon Circle Jue was against the Daluo Golden Light Jue. , couldn¡¯t be more appropriate. Nothing else. Some time ago, in order to obtain the Heavenly Thunder Diamond Technique given by Xuan Yu, Master Hu Xin taught women his experience. By the way, he also showed the Daluo Golden Light Technique to the woman. The experience just fits today's situation. . An eye-shattering situation appeared, and around, a faint light flashed, and a faint fluorescent light passed through the center of the black vortex, almost substantial fluctuations, strangely emitting a layer of faint silver light. As the silver light spread, the energy rippled in the water. Trembling, strange collapse, but in an instant, the seemingly strong and powerful punch was disintegrated by the woman, and the ice melted. "Damn it!" Is it still the Daluo Golden Light Jue that made him famous? Xuetian Chong was dumbfounded and froze on the spot for the first time. Everyone exclaimed, Luo Chengan couldn't believe his eyes, was the woman too weird? You can't be this strong! "Huh." Taking a deep breath, no trace of his carelessness towards Xuan Yu and the woman was left. Xue Tian Chong faced You Nu with a sharp gaze. With a "bang" sound, powerful strength was released. Xue Tian Chong took a step forward with all his strength. He also saw it. The woman used a clever force to resolve his offensive. She clenched her fist hard and made a squeaking sound. He used the simplest and most direct way to penetrate the violent force. The red light bloomed and the force was strong. Like a sharp sword that penetrates the bones, it hits you mercilessly. The force is full of strength and strength, and it flows with an aura of violence. ?? Pure, without any fancy, a simple punch, but with blazing fire, making many people secretly exclaim, the power of Xuetian Chong is indeed extraordinary.? Younu¡¯s beautiful eyebrows are clustered tighter, a wisp of clear light twines between her eyebrows, her long arms tremble slightly, and strange power is emitted. After entering the Nirvana realm, she can move as she pleases. The figure moved, her delicate body twisted, and she rushed in. The woman's delicate and delicate body was like a boneless body, twisting and moving under the fierce fist wind in the snow. Her movements looked extremely weird, and some of the strong men around her could see the clues. I was stunned! So strong! Every movement of the woman is just right to dodge the attack force of Xue Tianchong, just like a difficult twist in dancing, which is beyond the ability of ordinary people. The body of the ghost snake woman is boneless and soft. Sprinting in front of Xue Tianchong, Qian Chang slapped his arm violently, and a loud roar was heard. The harsh sound sent chills down everyone's spines. That was the sound of a woman¡¯s bones being dislocated. Luo Chengan was amazed when he saw Younu¡¯s arms swelling violently and more than doubling in size after stretching! With a "bang" sound, You Nu's palm was printed on Xue Tianchong's chest. A strong impact shook the bodies of the two people apart. You Nu's delicate body quickly retreated to Xuan Yu's side. Xue Tian Chong "thumped" "Deng Deng" took a few steps back, his face flushed red. After retreating three times in a row, Xue Tianchong almost vomited blood on the spot. Being forced into this by a junior, I lost all face. "Boom!" With a shake of his arm, a white light flashed through. The suffocating air of the Huoxiong Hall suddenly stirred up strong winds. The black air flow surrounded a small pale golden cauldron. As the cauldron grew larger and larger, the opening at the end of the cauldron was filled with strong light. , everyone made a noise and backed away one after another. The Wind and Thunder Cauldron, the magic weapon in Xue Tianchong's hand, once activated, the surrounding energy was attracted and poured into the opening of the small cauldron like crazy. , the Wind and Thunder Cauldron can absorb the energy of heaven and earth. The stronger the fluctuation of the surrounding energy, the more energy it absorbs, the more powerful it is, and the harder it is to deal with. At this time, the entire hall is filled with strong men of all levels in the Nirvana Realm. The concentration of Yuan Power is about to become a reality. Once it is activated, there will be no good fruits for the opponent. With the strength of a woman at the second level of Nirvana, she cannot bear such an impact. Xue Tianchong would not have thought that the Fengling Cauldron could exert such a powerful force at this time. He kneaded his fingers and recited the mantra, moved his lips a few times, then jerked a little, and exhaled, "Concentrate." The small cauldron in mid-air suddenly doubled in size, and the white vortex of energy at the mouth of the cauldron roared like a tear. The sound was sharp and unpleasant, like tearing out a person's ears and filling it with the roar of the wind. In the main hall, the strong ones with a little less concentration retreated one after another, squeezing into the corners and no longer daring to move around. Xue Tian was full of anger, his beard and hair were spread out, and his mouth was twitching constantly. He looked fierce and scary, which made people afraid. Xuanyu frowned even more tightly and said in a deep voice: "Young Girl, step back, let me deal with him." With a leap of his body, his strong mental power was released, the undercurrent surged and spread rapidly, and the snowy sky on the opposite side rushed out. Feel a strange pressure. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes looked at Xuanyu in shock. This boy who has not yet broken through the Nirvana realm dares to fight against him? Just as he was hesitating, Xuanyu took another step forward, and Younu's delicate body naturally lagged behind. The woman became indifferent again, standing behind the man without showing any emotion, as if there was a big mountain in front of her, giving Younu complete A feeling of reassurance. "Don't overestimate your own capabilities," Xue Tianchong said coldly, hooked his index finger back, and raised his little finger slightly, with a "bang" sound, the white light was like electricity, the small tripod whirled sharply, the bright luster was like a piercing sword, be cruel Xuanyu eyebrows. "Explode!" Xuanyu muttered in a low voice, and a ray of spiritual power wrapped around him, like a silver snake spitting a message, whirring around his ears, and making two "chichi" sounds. The white light was wonderfully wrapped by the spiritual power, emitting a faint gleaming light. He stretched out his finger, and a wisp of spirit came out. The force was pulled back, and the wrapped Yuan force was swallowed up by Xuanyu's fingers. ????????? Oops, the kid¡¯s methods are so weird! Xue Tianchong flashed a look of astonishment. With a move of his arm, a powerful force of energy struck him, and he slammed it towards the mouth of the tripod. With a "uh" sound, Xuanyu took a step back, raised his arm slightly, and faced the wind with his vast spiritual power. superior. With a "boom", like a dragon playing with a pearl, the small tripod rotated violently, reaching an astonishing speed. Powerful energy fluctuations overflowed, and streams of white flames circled like fire dragons. Xuetian rushed back a few steps "thump thump thump" again, raised his arm, and suddenly found that the pulling force was broken. The small cauldron lost control and spun wildly. In the end, the light and shadow shook, and the shape of the small cauldron could not be seen clearly. The energy of the energy impacted the mental power, and a flame of energy burst out. It was like a bright lamp was lit in the hall, and it was bright inside and outside. stand up. "This," Luo Chengan's expression changed drastically. The flames in mid-air were filled with scorching heat and could melt fine iron. Once it exploded, the entire hall would be destroyed.Oversea? Luo Chengan, who practices the law of fire attributes, could not be more sensitive to flames. Faced with the crisis that may occur at any time, he moved his arms slightly and quickly stepped in front of Xue Tianchong. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 89 Exchange for Treasures No matter how powerful Xuan Yu's spiritual power is, facing the crazily rotating small cauldron, his strength is quite insufficient. Layers of spiritual power wrap around the small cauldron, and the fiery energy "cracking" explodes. Many strong men around try to take action. Facing Xiaoding, who had absorbed all the energy, the fire was only fueled. "snort." Following Luo Chengan's cold snort, two streams of gray-white flames were sprayed out from his nostrils. The flames were icy and cold. Once they came into contact with the mental power on the periphery of the small tripod, they quickly penetrated in. There was a constant "puff" sound, and a thin layer of black smoke. Wrap around it. "Uh, Ice Flame, turned out to be a Nirvana Talisman Master, that's interesting," Luan Yu Zhenren said in surprise. Xuanyu couldn't help but notice that Luo Cheng'an was a Nirvana realm expert, probably fourth to fifth level. With the dual identities of being a Nirvana Talisman Master and a Nirvana Powerful Man, Luo Chengan is truly extraordinary. This time, the Huoyunzhen Sect¡¯s strategy of attacking in the east and west is to select elite disciples and supplement the inner dean elders, but the purpose is to select talented disciples to learn and practice Huoyunzhen Kung Fu. There are only two types of people who can practice the Fire Cloud True Skill. Those who are fire attribute cultivators in the Nirvana Realm require extremely high natural abilities; or those who are powerful in the Legendary Realm can practice against the odds and forcibly practice the Fire Cloud True Skill. Xuan Yu has a heart of fire and can practice the Fire Cloud True Skill. If he wants to improve, he must break through the Nirvana realm. He himself does not belong to the Fire Cloud True Sect. Luan Yu Zhenren focuses on his disciples, who are strong in the Legend realm. There is no need to think about it, no one can meet the standard. As for the fire attribute talented disciples, it is not difficult to select a few from hundreds of thousands of people and carefully build them. In fact, Xuan Yu, under the urging of Master Luan Yu, has been searching for several days, but has not found a disciple suitable for practicing Huoyun Zhenqi. Today, Luo Chengan unexpectedly appeared, which made Master Luan Yu's eyes light up, - this kid has something to play for. As soon as the two spiritual forces came into contact, the ice melted and the snow melted, and the waves of Yuan force were dissolved. The bright light of the small cauldron in mid-air was once again clearly visible. As the rioting Yuan force spread, the rotation speed did not slow down at all, and even accelerated. sign. Xue Tianchong's face turned pale, and his calves trembled. He really didn't expect that things would develop to the point where he could not control it. Facing the violent little cauldron in the air, the corner of his mouth twitched. The Fengling cauldron was completely out of his control, and golden waves appeared. With the runes on it, it won't have any binding effect on Xiaoding. On the contrary, Luo Chengan is more like the master of the Wind and Thunder Cauldron. Every shot of cold flames can slow down the little cauldron. As the mental flames pile up, the little cauldron is wrapped in a thick layer of ice flames, speeding up. Totally sluggish. "fall." With Luo Chengan¡¯s soft voice, the Wind and Thunder Cauldron slowly transformed in the eyes of everyone and fell into his palm. Xue Tianchong's expression on the side changed drastically, and with a quick movement, he tried to take the tripod back from Luo Chengan's hand. The small cauldron was like a spiritual being. It swiveled around to avoid the claws of Xuetian's rushing hands. In his stunned eyes, the wind and thunder cauldron became smaller and smaller, and finally merged into the depths of Luo Chengan's palm. Not only was Xue Tianchong dumbfounded by the strange movement, but even the strong men around him were also astonished. "Give me back my Fengling Cauldron!" Xue Tianchong was furious, and Luo Chengan looked embarrassed. He actually recognized Xue Tianchong, but the two had never had any friendship. The Fengling Cauldron merged into his body, and Luo Chengan was also embarrassed. He didn't know what to do. Can you take it out? It was just the pleasant feeling of the rain that mixed with it that made him feel happy physically and mentally. It seemed that the Wind and Thunder Cauldron that he got unexpectedly might become his natal magic weapon. Reluctant to part with it, reluctant to part with it. After all, how can you justify taking someone else¡¯s things for no reason? "Brother Xue, your baby slipped into my palm. I really don't know how to take it out?" Luo Chengan couldn't help but his face turned red and purple. "If you can't take it out, why are you taking it away from me! Even if you eat it in your stomach, you will spit it out," Xue Tianchong said angrily. How could he be willing to lose his face and let others take his treasure? With a sullen look on his face, he put on a desperate posture. "It's really good to be able to spit it out, my hands" Luo Cheng'an opened his palms, which were dark red, with the faint pattern of wind and thunder cauldron emerging. An old man of the eighth level of Nirvana said in surprise: "This wind and thunder cauldron contains the attribute of fire, and Brother Luo cultivates the breath of ice flames. The small cauldron is considered a spiritual thing and knows how to choose its master." "Well, I think the Wind and Thunder Cauldron is not a high-grade treasure, but a rare low-grade spiritual weapon. I can't blame Brother Xue for not being able to control it. In addition to his own strength, the incompatible cultivation attributes are also one of the reasons!" "You can't be a low-grade spiritual weapon! There are only a few of them in the entire Fire Cloud True Sect!" someone exclaimed. Everyone was talking a lot, and the sound reached Xue Tianchong's ears. His face was particularly distorted. He had held the Fengling Cauldron for more than a year. He felt that he was very powerful, but he couldn't use it well. He just thought that he didn't have enough magic power. How could he have imagined it? The journey of cultivation is completely different from the treasure. I thought that Xiaoding, a top-grade treasure, would be amazing! The precious Wind and Thunder Cauldron is located inHowever, a low-grade spiritual weapon shocked everyone. "Luo Cheng'an, give me back the Wind and Thunder Cauldron!" Xue Tian shouted loudly, rushing with all his strength. He struck out with a single fist and without saying a word, he hit the opponent's front door. "Brother Xue, I don't mean to steal your treasure. Why should we have a big fight between you and me?" Luo Chengan took a step back, turned his right palm up, and pushed it out. When he thought about it, he and Xue Tianchong were both nirvana. At the fourth level, their strength was evenly matched. In addition, Xue Tianchong was furious, and his fists were so fierce that he was like a river breaking apart. The powerful impact quickly broke through his defense, and he couldn't help but fight back with all his strength. Although this palm is powerful, Luo Chengan's shot contains downward force. When the palms and fists met, a dark red undercurrent surged violently from Luo Chengan's arm, and the spiritual power was swallowed up like an endless tide. The spiritual power of the water flowing down the Milky Way contains huge power, especially the actual flames spurting out from the palm of his hand. "The application of magic weapon is inherently extraordinary!" Luo Chengan did it unintentionally, but his mental power penetrated all the way. His arms were like small fire-breathing furnaces, causing people to experience unbearable torment as soon as they came into contact with them. The noise from the powerful people around him became even louder! At first, Da Furniu was in a mood to watch the excitement. Luo Chengan took away the Fenglei Cauldron, and most people sympathized with Xue Tianchong. Once both sides performed their special skills, everyone discovered that Luo Chengan was born with the ability to control the Fenglei Cauldron. With a move of his palm, , the sound of wind accompanied by the flames. With a palm that was completely on the defensive, the majestic force was spurred out by Xuanyu, and the impact, which was more than twice as powerful as before, was fiercely struck by Luo Chengan. With a "bang", Xue Tianchong, who was waving his fist, was hit by Luo Cheng'an again, causing his body to explode. He flew five or six meters away and hit the pillar supporting the hall. There was a loud bang and the ground shook violently. twice. The flames of momentum were shocking. Ping Ansheng, an old friend who knew Luo Chengan very well, had a look of surprise and confusion on his face. Luo Chengan's punching power suddenly increased a lot. Not to mention the ordinary fourth-level Nirvana strongman, even the fifth-level Nirvana , Even a strong Nirvana level 6 warrior would be wary of Luo Chengan's violent attacks. "You are going too far!" Xue Tianchong, who fell to the ground, pointed at Luo Chengan's nose and cursed angrily. This scene made people laugh and cry. Feeling the breakthrough in strength, Luo Chengan couldn't hold back his surprise. No matter what, he had no reluctance to ask him to return the Fengling Cauldron to Xue Tianchong. He cupped his fists and saluted: "Brother Xue, I don't know if I can give the Fengling Cauldron to me. I am willing to trade any of the magic weapons I have with you!" "Change, can you afford it? My Wind and Thunder Cauldron is a low-grade spiritual weapon!" Faced with Luo Cheng'an, who was "excessive", Xue Tianchong felt depressed and irritated. Not to mention that he couldn't change it, he could change it. Thousands of people are reluctant to change. I am so embarrassed! "This," Luo Chengan hesitated. It was indeed like what Xue Tianchong said. All the magic weapons on his body combined were not enough to replace the Fengling Cauldron. The small cauldron was not heavy and was too valuable! When he was hesitant, Xuanyu pulled away and walked up, saying with a faint smile: "The magic weapon you have is not enough to exchange for it. I will give you the magic weapon in exchange for it!" "You," Luo Chengan looked back at Xuan Yu in shock. He couldn't believe what the young man said. It was true. Xuan Yu only had the foundation of the ninth level of the Golden Core. Would there be any magic weapon or magic formula to help him get the Fengling Cauldron? ? Besides, why should he help himself? No relatives or reasons. With an expression full of shock and confusion, Xue Tianchong snorted coldly, "Don't say you don't have a magic weapon worth exchanging with me. If you do, can I exchange it for you?" When these words were said, some strong men burst into laughter. Xuetian Chong was trying to save face on Xuan Yu! "Ancestor, if you want to change it, do you dare not to change it? Besides, with Ancestor's promise, not to mention that a low-grade spiritual weapon will not make you suffer, even a medium-grade spiritual weapon can still give you enough reward. Get the Wind and Thunder Cauldron." As a sound like a copper bell rang, Master Hu Xin and Elder Taiyuan walked in together. The Master gave Xuetianchong a cold look, walked steadily to Xuanyu, and saluted respectfully: "Xuetianchong is Laochan's disciple. , accidentally offended the ancestor, I hope the ancestor will not take offense, as for the Fengling Cauldron, if I come forward, Xue Tianchong has the courage not to hand it over." Master Hu Xin gave Xuan Yu a gift and called him "Ancestor". As Elder Taiyuan respectfully bowed to Xuan Yu, there was a commotion in the hall. All the strong men in the hall came from the periphery of Huoyun Island. No one expected that, The Fire Cloud True Sect has an additional ancestor. He is still so young, and his strength is only at the ninth level of the Golden Core. This is incredibly shocking. There was a burst of noise from the crowd, and everyone looked at Xuanyu with completely different eyes. With Master Xianhe, Master Wenhua and many other elders, they walked in one after another and cast their spells on Xuanyu one after another.After singing the promise, everyone in the hall was completely stunned. After the restlessness, there was silence again, especially standing in front of the pillar in the snowy sky, losing the ability to think, not to mention the discomfort of sweet, sour, bitter and joy, Luo Chengan was also dizzy, Ancestor, the person who wanted to help him turned out to be an ancestor of the Fire Cloud True Sect. Is it possible? He couldn't believe it when faced with the facts! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 90 A powerful enemy arrives When Huoyunzhen Sect leader Huo Yuansheng also paid tribute to Xuanyu, everyone's shock reached a fever pitch. Hundreds of people kept whispering to each other and looked at Xuanyu with fear. In the journey of cultivation, age is not important. In fact, many of the elders of various sects who are hundreds of years old have the appearance of ordinary middle-aged people. When everyone saw that Xuan Yu was in his early twenties, they thought he was an old monster who had gained enlightenment over hundreds of years. With Huo Yuan Sheng and others doing the headdress, the rest of the people paid homage to Xuan Yu, which made him feel embarrassed, looking embarrassed and embarrassed. At this moment, a purple rainbow floated over Huoyun Island, and a crowd of people could be vaguely seen. The purple air came from the east, causing many people to look up. Soon the sky was reflected in a ball of purple, and thunder suddenly rolled in the purple light all over the sky. "Cloud-swallowing beast!" I don't know, who shouted? The crowd of hundreds of thousands rolled like waves, making bursts of noise. The strong man's vitality fluctuations brought strange effects, like waves rolling away into the distance. Dozens of Nirvana Realm experts from the Fire Cloud True Sect flew into the sky and shouted coldly: "Who dares to break into the Fire Cloud True Sect!" On top of the peaks, there are elders of the town sect with lightning-like eyes, looking through the layers of clouds in the sky and into the depths of the clouds. "Poof", the impact of spiritual consciousness that was so powerful that it was difficult to resist spread to various mountain peaks, with a loud explosion, and the elders of the Huoxiong Hall were also alarmed. Fire Yuansheng, Xianhe Zhenren and others quickly walked out in succession. Purple clouds flooded high in the sky and white clouds boiled. The real person's consciousness spread out, and he found the elders from various mountain peaks, their faces as pale as snow, and a little bloodshot eyes overflowing from the corners of their mouths. "It's a member of the Fire Phoenix Sect, and the other party has a strong man in the legendary realm!" The words of Master Xianhe shocked many people. The legendary realm, even the strong ones in the early stage of the legendary realm, are not something they can resist unless they mobilize the guardian array. Huo Yuan Sheng looked up alertly. Thick purple clouds dispersed layer by layer. There were hundreds of strong men above the clouds. The leader had a childish face and a white hair, laughing loudly. Laughter from the void rolled back and forth in the sky. The entire Fire Cloud Island was suppressed and became strangely silent. Only the high-pitched laughter was like rolling thunder, ringing in the ears. The disciples with weak skills responded to this powerful sound. In the middle, he couldn't bear it and fell to the ground, his expression wilted. As the laughter faded away, a sky was suddenly filled with golden light, and the strong light condensed. In an instant, the sun and the earth lost their color, and everything was dim. In addition to the horror in everyone's eyes, there was also the excitement from the bottom of their hearts. Fear, the golden light shimmers. A man slowly walked out of the golden light. His beard and hair were green, and there was no wind. The old man was extremely tall and powerful, like a warrior immortal. A true legendary powerhouse! Xuan Yu frowned, and Master Luan Yu's voice of surprise came from the sea of ??consciousness, "Min Huai Zhong'er has actually achieved the realm of legend!" Min Huaizhong, who was aloof, looked like an electric light, which shocked people at the sight. Next to the old man, a cloud-swallowing monster bared its teeth and claws, and dark thunder flashed on its fingertips, flashing continuously. The old friend Luan Yu knew must be more than a thousand years old. A thousand-year-old monster, Xuanyu couldn't help but frowned, touched the tip of his nose, and felt dumb. Today¡¯s matter is really difficult! Such things were originally out of his control. As an ancestor, he naturally felt the sense of responsibility from the expectant looks in the eyes of many disciples of the Huo Yunzhen Sect. ¡°Grandma is a bear, I didn¡¯t want to be one. ¡ª¡ªXuan Yu couldn't help complaining in her heart. "Min Huaizhong of the Fire Phoenix Sect, True Lord Satsuma of Langya Mountain!" Huo Yuan Sheng took a breath of cold air. One of them was at the early stage of the Legendary Realm, and the other was at the peak of the ninth level of Nirvana. Their strength should not be underestimated by the Fire Cloud True Sect. Such a lineup would have terrified Huo Yuan Sheng in the past. The current Huo Yunzhen Sect is very different from what it was a few months ago. Facing the heavy pressure from the sky, Huo Yuan Sheng calmly flew into the air. When the altitude reached four to five hundred meters, he flicked his robe sleeves seemingly carelessly, and the clouds within a kilometer were cleared away. As Huo Yuan Sheng ascended into the sky, Master Xianhe, Elder Tai Yuan, Master Hu Xin, Master Wen Hua, Master Xuanyuan, and dozens of other elders of the Fire Cloud True Sect, soared into the sky together and projected over Fire Cloud Island. The pressure completely disappeared, and the burly Min Huaizhong showed a look of surprise. There are dozens of elders of the Huoyunzhen sect, and there are five or six people who have reached the ninth level of Nirvana. Huoyuan Sheng and Xianhe Zhenren have reached the peak of the ninth level of Nirvana, and are only one step away from breaking through the legendary realm. Even if Min Huaizhong knew how difficult it was to break through the legendary realm of the ninth level of Nirvana, for some people, it would take a lifetime to reach it. Success or failure may be instant or eternal. The strength of as many as five or six ninth-level Nirvana people filled him with astonishment. "Senior Min, True Lord Satsuma came uninvited, and I've been waiting for you for a long time," Huo Yuansheng said indifferently, which made Min Huaizhong snort coldly. The golden light was dim, and he casually took his arm back, holding a three-foot green light sword in his hand. "Arrived suddenly??, a high-quality treasure is given to you as a gift! "Throwing his right hand, he did not throw it towards the side of Huo Yuan Sheng, but instead threw it towards Huoyun Island below. With the sound of wind, the expressions of the elders of Huoyun Zhen Sect changed. Once the green light sword was released, it surged more than a hundred times. The sword, which was several hundred feet high, was hung with the sound of fierce wind, like lightning flashing in the air, and fell suddenly. Hundreds of thousands of people on Huoyun Island witnessed this scene, they were horrified and frightened, and their faces were all pale. Seeing the whereabouts of the giant sword, Huo Yuan Sheng frowned and moved his clothes slightly. This Min Huaizhong wanted to show off to himself! Fire Yuan Sheng didn¡¯t move, Master Xianhe didn¡¯t move either, and the other elders didn¡¯t move either. Min Huaizhong's body suddenly tensed up, and a hint of astonishment flashed across his side from True Lord Satsuma. Could it be that the Fire Cloud True Sect has a deeper foundation? This time, the ceremony for selecting elite disciples of the Fire Cloud True Sect was so loud that not only the nearby sects were shocked, but also the affiliated sects of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. Min Huaizhong¡¯s Fire Phoenix Sect and Lord Satsuma¡¯s Langya Mountain took refuge in Dongfang Longsha decades ago. At this time, the Huo Yunzhen sect was making so much noise, which naturally attracted their attention, and they came together to check for clues. "Min Huaizhong, are you trying to bully me? There is no one in the Huoyun True Sect?" A loud roar filled the sky and the earth, and several figures flew across the sky and collided with the giant sword falling from the sky. The roar resounded, waiting for everyone to see clearly what was in front of them. Everything, deafening cheers came from the island. Huo Lanshan, the supreme elder of Huoyunzhen sect, flicked his long sleeves, and the giant sword in the air was easily turned into nothingness. Beside him, Xuanyu fluttered his snow wings, following closely, and Younu had a look on her face. Bing Yi flew into the sky together. A boy in the Golden Core realm, a woman in the second level of Nirvana! The appearance of Huolan Mountain is not surprising. The old man's background has reached the peak of the ninth level of Nirvana. Min Huaizhong will not be surprised. Even the Holy City of Fire Yuan has reached the peak of the ninth level of Nirvana. Even for the Supreme Elder of Huoyunzhen Sect, what is the strength of Huolan Mountain? It will be a little weaker. The only people who surprised Min Huaizhong were Xuan Yu and You Nu. What was the big deal for the Huo Yunzhen Sect to let two juniors come across from him? A ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, and the spiritual power that was hard to see flashed out like silver light, exploding at the location of Xuanyu and Younu. You¡¯re so welcome! Xuan Yu smiled bitterly, but saw no movement from him. The silver light came in a flash, more than three feet away from him and You Nu, then shattered and turned into nothingness. Xuanyu's mental power is already strong, and he has entered the realm of Nirvana Talisman Master. In addition, Luan Yu Zhenren in the Consciousness Sea can attack at any time. It is almost impossible to attack him with mental power alone. The mental attack was easily neutralized by a junior. Min Huaizhong said "uh" with a hesitant look on his face, but he was not too surprised. After all, Huo Lanshan was by Xuan Yu's side. If Min Huaizhong thought about it, the mental attack would definitely be a fire attack. Eliminated by Blue Mountain. The current situation was very different from what he had imagined. Min Huaizhong was secretly annoyed, why was the information so inaccurate? When did the Huoyun Zhen Sect have so many superpowers appear? He felt a little lucky in his heart, because if it were delayed for a little longer, he might not be able to stop the Fire Cloud True Sect from gaining momentum. "Huo Lanshan, what you said is wrong. How could I deceive you that the Huoyun True Sect has no one? I and True Lord Satsuma are here to congratulate you, aren't they?" "Congratulations, to put it lightly. As soon as I came here, my spiritual consciousness injured dozens of elders on my island. I smashed my huge sword at the main hall of Huoyun Island. I even used my spiritual power to attack the ancestors of my sect. Do you think we don't have eyes?" ?" Master Xianhe said coldly. "Attack the ancestor of your sect!" Min Huaizhong¡¯s mouth twitched, and his cold eyes were cast on Xuan Yu. When did a boy in the Golden Core Realm become the ancestor of the Huoyun Zhen Sect? Extremely weird thoughts appeared in his mind, and his face gradually became gloomy. Today¡¯s Huoyun Zhen Sect is so weird. The overall strength has suddenly increased greatly. Hundreds of thousands of disciples have gathered. Among them, another ancestor of the Golden Core Realm has emerged. Is it possible? Min Huaizhong connected many doubts together. The old man's expression became solemn, and evil winds burst out from around his body. His gaze suddenly shot to Xuan Yu's side, and a greater mental attack suddenly launched. The powerful mental storm tore a hundred-foot-wide crack into the space in front of Xuan Yu. Black filled the crack, and there was a faint sound of thunder. The attack containing Yuan Li was not something that Xuanyu could easily eliminate. His figure suddenly retreated backwards, and he and Younu retreated a hundred feet away. His arms quickly drew a circle, and a strong shock wave shook the void around him. . It was like the calm sky was splashed with layers of cold water. The blue ripples of the water spread out in circles. The closer to Xuan Yu's position, the more violent the fluctuations were. At first, Min Huaizhong still looked at all this indifferently. When he saw The Xuanyu at the center was actually unscathed, and the woman beside him also maintained a calm expression. Min Huaizhong's expression became even more solemn. ? ?The boy 3 meters away had many secrets, and even his heart was moved. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 91 Confrontation With the idea of ??capturing Xuan Yu alive in his heart, his spiritual consciousness swayed undetectably. Only the legendary level experts could detect the fluctuations in his mental power and sense the difference in the surrounding space. With a slight look in his eyes and an indifferent expression, Min Huaizhong suddenly settled down. The expression on his face made Huo Yuansheng and others silently astonished and in shock as they didn't know what was going on. With a thought in his mind, Huo Yuansheng's complexion changed drastically and his body trembled. Master Xianhe instantly woke up and retreated towards Xuanyu. "Zhenjun Satsuma, stop the others for me. Let me see what kind of secrets the Huoyun Zhensect hides?" With a loud shout, Min Huaizhong suddenly started to move, and he was a thousand meters away. His arms floated in the air and enveloped him. Xuanyu is surrounded by heaven and earth. With a "bang", Younu spit out the blood that she couldn't bear, and her delicate body was hit hard. She, who was in the second level of Nirvana, could not withstand the power of a blow from a strong man in the legendary realm. Even though Min Huaizhong's attack was not aimed at her, the woman could not help but be blasted a hundred meters away. With a look of shock and disbelief on her face and a languid body, You Nu looked at Min Huaizhong falling from the sky, as if she was seeing a god! Min Huaizhong¡¯s strength is far beyond the imagination of women. He took a palm print in the air and controlled Xuan Yu¡¯s escape route. The shadow of his huge palm and the dark clouds covering the sky are shocking. "snort!" Feeling the surging pressure, the Fire Blue Mountain suddenly exploded, and a pale golden disc appeared above the head, turning rapidly and causing a whirlpool of white ripples. A ray of light flashed past, like a lotus blooming, and five-color flames scattered and splashed. The scorching sparks burned like burning oil and created a vacuum area. The center naturally surrounded Xuanyu. His eyes were slightly closed. After Xuanyu was startled, he unexpectedly calmed down. The scene in front of him was unexpected and within his control. His consciousness dispersed, and the illusory figure of Zhenren Luan Yu gradually emerged. The old voice vibrated back and forth in the void, causing Min Huaizhong to exclaim inexplicably, sweating and trembling violently. Take dozens of steps back. Lord Satsuma, who was leading his men to fight with Fire Origin Saint in the distance, was also surprised. "Min Huaizhong is a child, but he knows me well!" The indifferent voice was ethereal, and the clouds in the sky continued to dissipate outwards. The phantom of Luan Yu had cold sleeves, a reddish complexion, and a strong aura on his cold eyebrows. His huge mental power was like a tide. He felt a hint of coldness in the periphery, which made Min Huaizhong step back again. Several steps. "You are, Master Luan Yu, you are not dead!" Even though the soul body of Master Luan Yu appeared, the majestic pressure still made Min Huaizhong tremble physically and mentally. The pressure was not all caused by the impact of mental power, but more due to the awe of Master Luan Yu in his memory. Thousands of years ago, Master Luan Yu was once a peerless powerhouse in the middle stage of the legendary realm. At that time, Min Huaizhong was just an ant in the eyes of the Master. Thousands of years later, Luan Yu Zhenren appeared in his sight again, and the shock he brought was nothing less than a turbulent wave. What was even more surprising than Min Huaizhong was that the elders of Huoyunzhen Sect, the Taishang Elder, the headmaster and others, even though they had never met Luan Yu, they could naturally guess that a soul body appeared on Xuanyu's body. Huo Yuan Sheng's body was trembling, and his emotions were indescribable. Luan Yu Zhenren is still alive, and the day when the Huoyun Zhensect will be revived is just around the corner! After enjoying the passionate throbbing, Huo Yuansheng, Huo Lanshan and others reacted in shock. They bowed in the direction of Luan Yu Zhenren and said respectfully: "Huo Yunzhen sect disciple xxx has met the ancestor." After regaining the supreme glory, Luan Yu's shadow trembled slightly, and his majestic voice boomed, "Haha, you're welcome, you younger disciples are not very talented, but you have worked hard in the past few months, which makes me feel a little bit. comfort¡­¡­." The sound rose and fell and spread over Huoyun Island. Countless Huoyun Zhensect disciples were stunned when they heard it. The real ancestor, the real ancestor of Huoyunzhen Sect has appeared! In the vast sky, a solemn scene appeared, and the battle between the two sides was strangely suspended. Min Huaizhong's palms were trembling uncontrollably, Huo Yuansheng and others could not suppress their excitement. Countless people felt the strange surge of power. After many elders on the island knelt down to perform the worship ceremony, more people began to kneel down, and the darkness was overwhelming. The crowd showed a solemn scene, and the men brought by Min Huaizhong were deeply shocked. Min Huaizhong tried his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, and stared viciously at the shadow of the real person Luan Yu. The fluctuation of the real person's mental power gave him a powerful taste. His ruthless eyes moved to the young man. Xuan Yu, whose eyes were slightly closed, his body slightly Trembling, it was obvious that his level was too low and he was under heavy pressure. "The soul body is attached to the body of the Golden Core Realm boy," Min Huaizhong's mouth twitched and he snorted coldly. The surrounding airflow suddenly reversed, and an extremely powerful Yuanli impact suddenly launched. A small vortex formed with Min Huaizhong as the center, his body was like a rapidly rotating top, the sleeves of his robe bulged, and there was a loud roar.Suddenly, four behemoth light pillars stood up in mid-air instantly, waves of coercion spread out, and endless energy fluctuations made Huolan Mountain and the Crane Master horrified. The Phoenix Pillar soars into the sky! At the top of the light pillar, four phoenixes spread their wings and were about to fly high above. The phoenixes screamed, "Whoops!" The screams were extremely high-pitched, and the circles of wonderful ripples were as bright as flowers, dazzling and piercing the eyes. "Master Luan Yu, what can you do if you are still alive? With just a soul body, can you still force me into desperation?" Min Huaizhong looked up to the sky and roared, his unparalleled strength was vented by him, and accompanied by the sound of the phoenix rolling and reverberating in the blue sky, The monstrous weather spread boundlessly. For those who are strong in the legendary realm, the sound of light and sound can already make people's hearts tremble. Several elders who are less powerful have their eyes stagnant and spit out a mouthful of blood. Xuanyu, who was within the attack point, was surrounded by huge spiritual power, and the sonic impact still made him tremble violently. With a strange luster in his eyes, Min Huaizhong looked up to the sky and laughed, "Master Luan Yu, your soul body is so powerful. It's attached to a kid in the Golden Core Realm. How can you beat me! It's fine. I'll take you in and refine it to create a medium-sized body." The magic weapon of the spiritual weapon is also good!" After eliminating the fear in his heart, Min Huaizhong rushed forward again. The sound of the wind was mixed with the cry of the phoenix. His sharp hands picked up the light beam next to him. It was of ordinary substance. He raised it high and smashed it in the direction of the real Luan Yu. The light pillar was released, and the light and shadow spread all over the sky. The endless light and shadow attack waves streaked across the sky with a sharp piercing sound. The phoenix at the top of the light pillar suddenly expanded countless times, its wings flapped slightly, and the violent wind howled. Huolanshan's face changed. . There are several Nirvana Ninth Level experts from Huoyunzhen Sect. Except for him, the others are all Ninth Levels who have just hit recently. The floating bottom energy can't stop Min Huai Zhong's full blow from the old demon. The overwhelming attack power pours out all over the sky, "Boom, Boom, Boom." "There was an explosion, and the weakest elder Han Yuan could not hold on and fell towards the ground. "Chacha, juniors, let's all die!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the legendary realm. Faced with such a predicament, Huo Lanshan showed a cautious look. He rushed forward with his arms guarding his chest. The light in his palms condensed. He sacrificed a small mountain. He threw it in the air and Qianzhang Mountain suddenly changed. , the black and icy mountain peaks grew bigger and bigger, and between him and Min Huaizhong, the thousand-foot peak suddenly stood up. "snort." Indifference snorted, and the rioting light beams violently bombarded the mountain peaks. The black and silent collapse quickly spread, and blazing rays of light shone on the earth. Min Huaizhong's body, carrying light and shadow, passed directly through the black mountain peaks, and the collapse spread unstoppably. , Huolanshan spat out a mouthful of blood with a shocked expression. "You're a little ninth-level Nirvana contending with me, you're asking for trouble!" He glanced at Huolan Mountain arrogantly, and faced Master Xianhe's brutal punch, Min Huaizhong curled his lips and gave him a cold look. The sleeves of his robe were swung forcefully, and the body of Master Xianhe fell tens of meters uncontrollably. "The mantis blocks the car!" A burst of golden light shot out, and Min Huaizhong's fierce eyes were cast on Xuan Yu's side. The young man's body trembled unbearably. The erratic shadow of Luan Yu's real person looked turbulent. His wild mental power roared out, and his arms moved sharply in the direction of Min Huaizhong. refer to. "Pfft." A strange force penetrated Min Huaizhong's forehead, and the hot energy made him tremble violently. His consciousness was shaken. Min Huaizhong was horrified, and a wave of mental power broke through the illusion and dispersed the attack in his mind. He waved a single fist, snorted coldly, and said: "Master Luan Yu, you can't handle it. I'll break the body of the Jindan realm boy. Let's see where you can escape to?" With a "boom" sound, as Min Huai's heavy fist fell, Xuanyu felt the overwhelming momentum of Mount Tai. He fell suddenly, a large mouthful of blood spattered out, and a huge crack was torn in his chest. The blood flowed, and a ball of ghostly fire wrapped around his broken chest. The body was greatly damaged, but the blood around him was imprisoned. The strange blood flow made Min Huaizhong extremely surprised. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In addition to Xuanyu spitting out a mouthful of blood, not a drop of blood spattered out from the boy's broken chest. The strange scene made Min Huaizhong's expression change drastically. The boy in the Golden Core Realm has a body that scares even him. He can't blame Master Luan Yu for choosing a weak cultivator as the place where his soul body resides. That's why. After awakening, Min Huaizhong was overjoyed again. God had given him a good opportunity! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support.Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 92 Trapped The comatose Xuanyu slowly rotated, his eyes were slightly closed, and his body emitted a faint glow. The floating shadow of Luan Yuzhenren showed hesitation. He is a soul body and must rely on Xuanyu's body in order to exert himself. The power. In the confrontation with Luo Cang, the strongest attack is only the sixth level of Nirvana, and it is difficult to sustain. After Xuanyu's realm was raised to the ninth level of Jindan, the two of them cooperated and were able to attack the eighth level of Nirvana. Such an impact means nothing to Min Huaizhong, who is in the early stage of the legendary realm. Xuanyu, who was in a coma, lost control of his thoughts, and circles of phantom light continued to emit. His crystal body was like transparent crystals in the air, and the sunlight illuminated it, filling it with a magical halo. "Ah." As Min Huaizhong snorted, he no longer hesitated. He spread his arms and a large black vortex was formed. The center of the vortex absorbed all the energy, and the light was refracted and distorted. With the swing of his arms, the old devil's figure continued to rise, five meters tall. , ten meters, ten feet, twenty feet, and finally, the body towered into a giant. Min Huaizhong, who was aloof, cast his cold eyes on the shadow of Luan Yu. With a "boom", the tremor from the soul made countless people sweat. They raised their arms and a huge black vortex, like the infinitely condensed black clouds in the sky, moved. There was lightning and thunder, and it hit Master Luan Yu without any hesitation. Ruthless, violent, cruel, and full of blood. This body was what he dreamed of, and the force of the black vortex was enough to completely destroy a ninth-level Nirvana powerhouse. Min Huaizhong would not pity, let alone worry whether the body he wanted would be completely destroyed by his blow. If it was really destroyed, it would not be what he wanted. ??He looked mercilessly in the direction of Master Luan Yu with his fanatical eyes, and the cruelty at the corner of his mouth made his face look bloodthirsty and crazy. "Protect Ancestor!" Huo Lanshan shouted violently. First, he rushed forward without fear of death. He punched hard with a single fist. A majestic force bombarded into the black vortex and collapsed. The collapse of Yuanli made Huo Lanshan's blood flow. Splashing out, the body was instantly thrown out, drawing a black line like a cannonball, and hit a mountain peak heavily. The whole person was almost embedded in the rock wall, and the huge impact caused a mess in the sky above Huoyun Island. "Stop touching my ancestor!" Master Xianhe followed closely, raising his arms high, and his figure surged several times. The tall figure clasped his fists and struck hard. The huge arms from top to bottom hit At the edge of the vortex. There was a loud bang, "Crack," the real person's huge arms were shattered by his fists, and cracks appeared on his arms. The cracks quickly spread to his shoulders, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The real person's body quickly withered and shrunk to its normal state. "You don't overestimate your capabilities! How can you, the Black Vortex King, be able to block the car with a mantis?" Even when he saw the black light dispersing at the edge of the black vortex, Min Huaizhong was still old-fashioned. The attack power of the Black Vortex King was halved, which was equally fatal to the spiritual master Luan Yu. "The power of fire! The majesty of the king!" A roar, bursting with great penetrating power. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, the illusory figure of Luan Yu showed signs of gradually solidifying. Faint flames began to burn around Xuanyu's body, almost golden flames, which made Min Huaizhong's eyes become serious again. . The golden flame has an extremely high temperature, and the flames are erratic in the void. Every flicker will cause the air to explode, and every time it takes off, the matter will burn out. Each golden flame exudes the aura of a king, and is surrounded by layers of unparalleled bright halos. . Under the energy fluctuations of the Heart of Flame, Xuanyu's body slowly tempered and rotated slowly. Red flames like the sun's rays erupted. As the temperature increased rapidly, Luan Yu's body solidified and burned. stand up. The burning soul body and the huge energy aura fluctuated, making Min Huaizhong flash a weird coldness. The body that Master Luan Yu occupies really makes me tempted! With a "boom", the black vortex and golden flames collided together. The mysterious jade was thrown up high, like a kite with broken strings, and smashed into the sky 10,000 meters high. A golden lightning shot straight into the clouds, and countless flames sprayed out. The sea of ????fire spread across the sky, and screams of mountains and tsunamis erupted on Huoyun Island. "Can you escape?" Min Huaizhong stomped his foot, and a thousand meters away was passed by him in a flash. Like crazy, he chased in the direction where Xuan Yu disappeared. Huo Lanshan and Master Xianhe were seriously injured. Huo Yuansheng and others were entangled by the men led by Master Satsuma and were unable to escape. Seeing Min Huaizhong flying deep into the sky, there was no way. In an instant, the golden light disappeared, and Min Huaizhong's figure could no longer be seen. At an altitude of 100,000 meters, the speed reached the extreme, the flames burned to the extreme, like a huge fireball passing through the sky, countless flames splashing, Min Huaizhong was in rapid pursuit, with shock in his eyes.What kind of body can withstand such high temperatures and such speed? The huge friction is enough to melt a magic weapon at the level of a spiritual weapon. After flying for such a long time, the flames burned without any signs of depression. Seeing that the speed of the fire ball in front of him slowed down, the old demon showed a look of surprise. He shook his arm and countless thin lines formed like a spider web and enveloped the fire ball. The sound of "chi chi" kept coming. As soon as the thin lines touched the fire ball, In an instant, the fireball was extinguished, and the speed of the fireball slowed down even more. At the end, Min Huaizhong shook his body violently, jumped over the fireball in the air, and punched it. With a "bang" sound, the huge fireball was impacted and flew in the opposite direction, and its escape speed was completely stopped. "Huh." The mysterious jade in the flames, the burning body, and the clothes had long been reduced to ashes. His sleepy eyes were slightly opened at this moment, and a brilliant light shot into the sky, making Min Huaizhong shine. The strong body slowly stood up, several feet tall, looking down at the vast sky. Strong energy fluctuations circled around his body, roars continued, and the old demon frowned. Breakthrough! ¡°Boy, in this situation, I broke through the Nirvana state. A contemptuous sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth, Nirvana Level 1, no matter how powerful Nirvana Level 1 is, is he his opponent? He had already noticed the weak aura of Luan Yu's soul, and the violent impact of the Black Vortex King caused serious injuries to the real person. Seeing Xuan Yu slowly waking up, the old devil couldn't help laughing. Such a body was very suitable for him. It would be best for a boy in the Golden Core Realm to break through to the Nirvana Realm. If he wakes up, it will still not cause any harm to him. Any threat, his eyes filled with endless greed, his arms stretched out, and he snorted coldly. Xuanyu, who was hundreds of meters away, was staring ahead in confusion. As Min Huaizhong's palms shook, his body flew past uncontrollably. Feeling the shriveled soul of Luan Yuzhen, Xuan Yu's body and mind were shaking violently. Can he escape the evil hand? He smiled bitterly, his hands and feet trembling slightly, and even Min Huaizhong turned a blind eye to the weak trembling. A few hundred meters turned into dozens of meters. Min Huaizhong proudly looked at the mysterious jade wrapped in golden flames and sneered. Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, with a bang, the old devil's complexion changed drastically. The Xuanyu that was almost touched by his big hand, an astonishing energy wave erupted from his body, and the strong high-temperature impact caused his arms to instantly It was burnt black, and the five fingers showed signs of collapse like black charcoal. what happened? Min Huaizhong was shocked and retracted his arm. With a "click" sound, the air around his arm cracked like a broken mirror. The burning space tore into thin cracks. The scorching flames continued to leak out, which shocked the old devil's body and mind violently. Got a handful. At this moment, the golden belt on his body also showed signs of shrinking. This was a middle-grade spiritual weapon that he had worked hard to obtain a hundred years ago. No way! With such fluctuations, could it be that the boy has a magic weapon that transcends spiritual weapons? The unexpected joy made the little hurt old devil burst into a bigger wave of surprise. "Hahaha", he couldn't stop laughing. "I didn't expect that this boy with an unattractive appearance has so many secrets. Get him and then refine it." Without Master Luan Yu, this demon's realm will not only break through to the middle stage of Legendary Realm, but also to the late Legendary Realm!" Looking at Xuan Yu¡¯s body retreating a thousand meters away, Min Huaizhong sneered, ¡°If you still want to escape, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the old devil won¡¯t let you go!¡± His figure paused, and in an instant, he had rushed in front of Xuan Yu. His huge palm spread out again, and the cold evil energy condensed into an icy interface. Thousands of years of ice wrapped around Xuan Yu's body. The shadow gradually expanded, and the ice became thicker and thicker, reaching hundreds of feet. As Xuanyu's desperate eyes emerged, his body was completely sealed by the ice prison cast by the old devil. Without their backbone, the Fire Phoenix Sect and the powerful men of Langya Mountain led by Lord Satsuma quickly retreated and disappeared at the end of the horizon. Huo Yuansheng, Huo Lanshan and others were filled with depressed emotions because of the disappearance of their ancestor Luan Yu. Huoyun Island was crowded with people. Countless people had been eagerly anticipating today's situation, which was really frustrating. After Huo Yuan Sheng checked the injuries of Huo Lanshan and Xian He, he found that even You Nu was missing. Another trace of worry came to his mind, so he could only send people around to inquire about the ancestor. In fact, many elders have given up hope. With Min Huaizhong's pursuit, the ancestor is in danger. Three days later, on an uninhabited island, Min Huaizhong's emotions after his madness slowly calmed down. Deep in the island, a bottomless cave formed a natural cave. In the center of the cave, a huge ice ball appeared in front of the old devil. The diameter of the ice ball was more than three hundred feet. Facing such a huge layer of ice, His expression became even colder. Inside the ice, there is a flame that makes Min Huaizhong deeply afraid. Xuanyu's body at this time is more like an extremely hotA ball of fire that is difficult to touch. At first, the old devil tried to directly refine Luan Yu's soul body and then snatch Xuan Yu's body. No matter whether it was the infiltration of his spiritual power or the infiltration of Yuan power, all the efforts fell short. He was at a loss and did not dare to do anything. To forcefully break Xuanyu's body, the only way is to seal it tightly with ten thousand years of ice and think hard about a better way. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 93 Ghost Snake Tribe In the vast and turbulent East China Sea, Younu searched for three days and three nights, but could not find any trace of Xuanyu's disappearance. The woman was in a desperate state, but she had no choice but to do anything. Facing the vast and inaccessible sea, she was helpless. That night, after a long wind and thousands of miles, Younu, who was physically and mentally exhausted, saw a large island with rolling mountains, a gathering of monsters and constant roars. She wanted to find out more information, so she flew down without hesitation. The vast valley is green and lush. Under the night, it looks like a huge ancient monster, lurking in the dark shadows. Occasionally, the roar of the beast can be heard, full of bloodthirsty violence. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The tension came unexpectedly, Younu's palms were covered with sweat, her feet were silent, and she carefully sneaked. As her consciousness spread, she had a preliminary understanding of the situation on the island. Hundreds of meters away, the wolf-eating beast Huang Kun moved quickly. His half-human, half-animal state made him particularly eye-catching in the forest. Once a monster noticed it, he was afraid to avoid it, especially the bloody murderous aura permeating his body, which made the crowd angry. The beast is afraid of the wind. With greedy eyes, shining like pearls in the night, Huang Kun accidentally noticed the figure of a woman not far away. Huang Kun was first surprised, then ecstatic. The seductive maiden, with a snake-shaped waist, an icy face full of glamorous temperament, and cold eyes, stared at Huang Kun. Subconsciously, there was movement in the man's lower body, and he licked his lips, and tears flowed out. This was the first time he saw such a charming woman on Demon Spirit Island. The human body of You Nu made Huang Kun even more obsessed with her. A monster in the Nirvana realm might know the existence of the old demon Min Huaizhong of the Fire Phoenix Sect, right? Younu pursed her delicate lips, her slender arms shook, and Han Chi sword was held in her hand for the first time. Huang Kun was stunned for a moment, with a subtle expression. A long sword of middle-grade treasure, could it be a woman, Nirvana? Hehe sneered, Huang Kun was not afraid, turned around, easily jumped over a small tree, jumped to the open space, spread his arms, held the green spear in his hand, and said in a sinister voice: "Woman, I'm going to swallow the wolf beast Huang Kun, are you looking for something?" "Well, I want to ask you a question" Younu looked around vigilantly to confirm that Huang Kun had no companions nearby. Her pretty face showed a light red color, Xiafei's cheeks, and she pondered: "Before asking, , I will defeat you to prevent you from having bad intentions." These words were too polite and self-righteous. Huang Kun rolled his eyes and almost fainted from anger. Younu didn't have much experience in dealing with people, but she was very smart. She went into dangerous situations alone and was extra careful in doing things. After defeating Huang Kun, men will become honest. Even if they have intentions to do evil, it will be of no use. The simplest, most direct, most childish, and most effective idea, the woman said it with an awkward expression, but she tightly clenched the Han Chi Sword in her hand, not daring to relax at all. "Chacha, defeat me! Give it a try, woman, we agreed, you can't beat me, I want to take possession of your body." Huang Kun smiled obscenely, becoming more interested in women. He moved his feet and leaped into the air without touching the ground. With the spear in his hand, he waved it sharply, holding on to the wind, and stabbed Younu Xiang's shoulder. Huang Kun, a third-level demon beast from Nirvana, has a powerful body. In this area, he is not considered an overlord. With his strength, he has few opponents. The green spear shook, the clear light flooded, and the fluctuation of Dao Yuan force enveloped Younu's body. Shape, biting her delicate lips, the woman nodded stubbornly and said: "Okay, if you have such ability, I promise you!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Taking advantage of the moment when Huang Kun was in a trance, the Han Chi sword in Younu's hand slashed out without mercy. A cold light directly penetrated the Yuanli impact, and it was as clear as the sun's rays faintly crossing the water, and it flashed away. His movements were too quick and too fierce. Huang Kun's figure shook violently, he raised his spear, and the tip of the sword, carrying an icy coldness, swept to the tip of the spear. There was a "click", "dong dong dong" and he took several steps back. The beast's claws clung to the ground. Huang Kun showed a look of astonishment. The background of the woman's second level of nirvana was not just the simple second level of nirvana. Horror flashed through his mind. The thought made my heart tremble. With Younu's intelligence, she would not fight an uncertain battle in such a situation. The Huang Kun in front of her was in a realm above her, and his body was strong, but far inferior to the woman's background in the ghost snake clan. Once he took action, he was confident Feeling more satisfied. Looking for a Nirvana strongman to inquire about the information was obviously much more reliable. Once she was sure, You Nu was very unwilling to let Huang Kun escape from her hands again. With a clasp of her index finger, Han Chi's sword contracted quietly, and Younu's fist suddenly launched. It looked like a small fist, but it was full of violent impact. There was a crash, and the woman attacked Huang Kun's body mercilessly. "Bang bang bang", three fierce collisions, Younuqian's long arm, hit hardOn Huang Kun's spear, he felt the biting coldness coming from the barrel. Huang Kun's expression changed drastically, his arms trembled, and he saw blood seeping out of the tiger's mouth, and a bitter taste arose from the corner of his mouth. How can a woman be her own "delicacy"? She is clearly a ferocious beast that eats people without spitting out their bones! There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and his heart was filled with violent complex. When he encountered a setback in his attack, Huang Kun gritted his teeth and stamped his feet violently. Cracks in the earth suddenly appeared, and the cracks extended towards the depths of the forest. He let out a ferocious roar, half human and half beast. Huang Kun transformed into a peerless monster, more than ten feet tall, with thick legs that were more powerful than the entire woman's body. He opened his big mouth and sprayed black smoke towards Younu. At this time, he had no thoughts of pity and pity. Being ravaged by a woman was definitely not as satisfying as eating a woman into his stomach. The black smoke filled the air. Younu looked up and her delicate body trembled. The poisonous smoke was meaningless to her. It only stayed for a moment. The poisonous smoke was easily washed away by her. She stretched her arms, retracted her index finger, and protruded her thumb. Pressing the ring finger on top of the little finger, he punched out again, hitting the base of the monster's thigh with a heavy fist. "Ouch" roared in pain, Huang Kunshuo's big palm smashed downwards with all his strength, violent force, causing the surrounding trees to shatter with a "click", and the forest was instantly shaken into a mess. The woman's body retreated quickly, her violent palms wreaked havoc on the ground, and a huge semicircular pit suddenly appeared, causing Younu to take a deep breath. Sure enough, the third-level Nirvana powerhouse was not someone to be trifled with. With a flash of stubbornness, he spat out a puff of seven-color smoke. The Younu's delicate body was strangely deformed, with pieces of pale red scales overlapping on her exposed skin. As more and more crimson scales appeared, the color of the scales became more intense and colorful, and the strange changes made the huge body of the high-altitude monster tremble violently. A pressure from ancient times made Huang Kun horrified. As the pressure gradually increased, it came from the fluctuation of instinctive consciousness and was full of fear. The woman is a ghost snake tribe, and she seems to have something strange, colorful scales! Thinking of the fierce ghost snake tribesmen on Demon Spirit Island, Huang Kun's strong body trembled like a chill. "This is¡­¡­." In the quiet Snake Valley, Elder Lun Ye closed his eyes and opened them. The fire was like a ghost fire, and his eyes flickered. The strange scene surprised several tribesmen around him. Bin Chen said in surprise: "Elder, is something wrong?" ¡°It¡¯s the ghost snake tribesmen who are fighting,¡± Elder Lun Ye felt. The sea of ??consciousness was churning like a sea, and he could not see the strangeness of any picture, but it made him extremely excited. The resonance from the depths of his heart made the elder's triangular pupils glow with a strange color. "Are the Nirvana high-level ghost snake tribesmen fighting? If there is danger, we should help," Binchen stood up and clenched his fists. The Spirit Summoning Tribe on Demon Spirit Island is all composed of the Ghost Snake Tribe. Different from a thousand years ago, the Ghost Snake Tribe has been in decline for a long time. Among the tribes with thousands of people, only Elder Lun Ye is infinitely close to the early stage of the Legendary Realm. The rest Among the clan members, the strongest ones are the clan leader Shuo Hengtian and the leader of the younger generation Bin Chen. The two of them are at the eighth level of Nirvana. However, with the powerful body of the ghost snake clan, Binchen is not afraid to fight any Nirvana ninth level opponent. "Is he someone from another tribe of the Ghost Snake Clan? That's not right! We, the Ghost Snake Clan, only have a few high-level Nirvana experts. Her aura is very unfamiliar to me. It is most likely a woman!" Elder Lun Ye hesitated. road. "Female Ghost Snake Tribe strongman!" Binchen's expression changed drastically. There were three Ghost Snake Tribe tribes near Demon Spirit Island. Not that there are no female high-level Nirvana strongmen, but there is only one, from the Fengling Tribe. Cicada Tianyu, a strong man of the seventh level of Nirvana, has a stubborn personality and a violent nature. Binchen would usually avoid such a woman. Fortunately, they were not in the same tribe. Otherwise, Binchen rubbed his nose and said bitterly: "Elder Lun Ye, isn't he really Chan Tianyu?" "Of course not, I still don't know the aura of Cicada Tianyu" Elder Lun Ye floated his body, stood up slowly, and said in a throbbing voice: "Xueyu, inform the clan leader and ask him to prepare to welcome the distinguished guest, Bin Chen. Come with me to meet our people." Elder Lun Ye¡¯s order made several ghost snake clan members in the room excited, especially Bin Chen¡¯s high-spirited body, which was full of virility. There is a strong person coming, or someone from the same clan, even if you don¡¯t know who the other person is? The mood is still extremely warm and expectant. Who could it be, the new strong man? She was still a woman. When she saw the eager eyes of her companions, Binchen smiled proudly and followed the elder without any pause towards the forest outside. The night filled the air, the scent of beasts spread, and the vast green forest was endless. As soon as they walked out of the tribe, Elder Lun Ye and Bin Chen flew quickly towards You Nu. The battle subsided, Elder Lun YeHe could feel the stronger aura of the strong men of the same race, and his mood was particularly excited. The strange fire in his eyes kept confusing him. As the distance approached, Elder Lun Ye had a premonition of something, and his emotions suddenly boiled! This is actually the aura of the ghost snake clan¡¯s royal bloodline! ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 94 Tribesmen Chapter 94 A very strong affinity surged in her delicate body. Younu frowned and glanced at Huang Kun, who had fallen miserably not far away. His skin was cracked heavily, and the claws of the beast were scratching the ground. His huge body kept trembling, and he glanced suddenly. When the woman's eyes flashed with lightning, blood spewed out uncontrollably. "Woman, I can't afford to offend you, can you spare me?" Huang Kun begged, his eyes miserable. "This feeling doesn't come from you," Younu raised her eyebrows, a strong sense of crisis touched her heart. Almost instantly, the woman jumped up, jumped in front of Huang Kun, punched the opponent's neck with one fist, and said coldly : "Don't hide. I'll take you out of here. Don't worry. I'll ask you some questions and let you leave after I've asked them." Huang Kun trembled violently for a few times, even though he thought the woman's words were not credible, they were too weird! With his body and mind collapsed, he subconsciously lost the sense of resistance. With a muffled "bang" sound, the woman knocked the wolf-eating beast unconscious, grabbed Huang Kun's fur with one hand, and carried it on her shoulders. Taking advantage of the night, the petite The woman was carrying a huge wolf-eating beast on her shoulders, running fast and acting extremely weird. "Huh." As the sound of Elder Lun Ye's heavy breathing came out, he and Bin Chen entered the open space where You Nu and Huang Kun were fighting. Seeing the mess on the ground, the old man's eyes became bright and he said, "Uh, let's leave. But" The old man stared at the direction where You Nu disappeared, and mused: "It seems that she has not gone far, and there is still the aura of the wolf-swallowing beast Huang Kun. Could it be? Let's follow." "Whoosh", two figures chased after Younu in the direction where she disappeared. The cold night was filled with moisture and chill. The blood of the woman running so fast was about to boil. The strong dizziness and sense of fusion made Younu want to die, as if she was about to see a relative who had been away for a long time. The woman's heart was beating violently. , the huge wolf-devouring beast pressed on her, bouncing up and down without weight. As time went on, the feeling became more intense, and the coldness revealed a rare ice. "Well, a woman from the ghost snake clan seems quite interesting!" A strange voice sounded in Younu's ears, and she paused momentarily. She looked around with horrified eyes, but she couldn't see anyone looking strange. "It's not ordinary! This is, could it be that Cicada Tianyu of the Ghost Snake Clan's Fengling Tribe, no, the woman is too weak, but her physique is much stronger than Cicada Tianyu, who is the woman?" That voice was extremely erratic, oscillating back and forth in front of You Nu, like a bat in the dark, staring greedily at the woman below, but the woman couldn't see him at all. "You, who are you?" Younu ran wildly again, and she screamed tremblingly while running. "Haha, I have been dealing with your ghost snake clan for many years. What I like to eat mostis snake meat. The meat of the beautiful snake. Hehe, it has a unique taste!" The tone was not only ghostly, but also playful and cruel. Goosebumps appeared all over the woman's body. A faint red light flooded her body, and the ghost let out a stunned "Uh". ¡°No, there¡¯s something fishy about this snake¡¯s scales!¡± With a whoosh, a black light flashed past at an unparalleled speed, making Younu unable to hide. With a sound of "Oops", the woman threw the wolf-devouring beast with all her strength, and hit the big tree opposite with a loud bang. The tree fell and people fell, Huang Kun groaned and woke up. He looked at the woman with wide, frightened eyes, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and screamed: "Don't kill me, don't kill me, I'll tell you whatever you want to ask!" He cast his horrifying gaze on the woman, only to see Younu's pretty face, which was extremely distorted and deformed, her arms were trembling slightly, her exposed skin and light-colored scales were even more dazzling. Just opposite the woman, a small group of The red light flickered up and down, and Huang Kun was stunned by the strange scene and couldn't breathe for a long time. What scares a woman? Wouldn¡¯t something that scares a woman be more scary? "Hey, this woman's snake aura is purer than that of ordinary ghost snakes. Her scales," the strange voice paused for a moment, and unexpectedly exclaimed, "No, it's the royal blood of the ghost snakes!" The incomplete scales floating in the air emitted strangely colorful light. The ghost finally understood why the ghost girl gave him such a different feeling. "Tsk tsk, the ghost snake clan of royal blood! I haven't seen it for hundreds of years" The ghost's voice contained a certain greedy atmosphere, which shocked Huang Kun's face and turned pale. He didn't dare to speak. He stared at Younu, his heart It beats "bang bang bang", and the huge body drives the huge heart to beat, making the night full of scary thoughts. "Noisy!" Following the ghost's cold snort, a black light slashed towards Huang Kun's body. "Crack", blood splattered, and the head of the swallowing wolf beast was mercilessly blown away by him. The sound of the huge heartbeat disappeared, and Younu covered her head. Chest, bending over and vomiting constantly, tooI'm scared, the ghost is so cruel! It was like someone turned his head and glanced at the woman, trembling from the heart, making You Nu look into the black void in horror. The ghost's cold and charming laughter sounded again, with a strange gentle tone, and Huang Kun's On the spot where she died tragically, Younu couldn't feel any warmth. "Little woman, can you tell me where you come from? Are you a snake tribe member from the Summoning Spirit Tribe or a snake tribe member from the Fengling Tribe? No, you shouldn't be from them. Otherwise, why wouldn't I know? Don't be afraid. How could I wait so long for such a rare woman of ghost snake royal blood like you" The ghost's words became more and more gentle, sounding like an old man talking eloquently, communicating with his juniors. Unfortunately, no matter how good his attitude was, his actions just now could not leave a good impression on You Mai. Woman Staring at the vast night in astonishment, he stood sluggishly with no memory. "Uh, little guy, no no, little woman, don't let me down! My patience is extremely limited, if I don't say anything" The ghost wanted to say a few threatening words, thinking of Younu's noble bloodline, His words were stuck, as if someone was wiping his nose, and with a sullen and suffocating feeling, he continued: "Haha, what's your name? Actually, I have no ill intentions towards you. By the way, what I just said I'm trying to scare you, I don't eat snake meat, and as for the meat of the beautiful snake, ahem" The ghost smiled sheepishly and said: "Well, I don't even kill many people. After all, I don't have a body, so it's very inconvenient to kill people." Is this credible? Just look at the way the ghost dealt with Huang Kun. Just because the noise he heard made him upset and angry, he killed the wolf-devouring beast in one move. How could you believe it? Seeing the woman's frightened eyes wide open and her delicate body trembling, the ghost became even more embarrassed and subconsciously stepped back. "Forget it, your tribe is here, and I don't want to cause conflicts with them," the ghost said, and with a soft swishing sound, the woman no longer felt the cold oppression, and her eyes became lively again. When her tribe came, she felt a great affinity surge in her chest. It turned out that her tribe had found her. Thinking of the introduction Xuan Yu had given her before, the woman had expectations for some reason, but she still felt extremely fearful. Unlike ordinary ghost snake tribesmen, Yu Changxu has a huge body, strong arms, and is more than two meters tall. Sitting on the big chair is like a terrifying mountain of meat. At this time, the Snow Domain of the Soul Summoning Tribe stood across from him. His overlapping eyelids squirmed twice, he opened his eyes, looked at the other party and said with a sad smile. "Shuo Hengtian asked you to come and invite me. What did you say?" "The chief of the tribe has said that he promises you that the three tribes will merge and choose a new chief." "Uh, what you said is true!" Yu Changxu, who was lazily lying on the big chair, shook violently and stood up. The fat pieces on his body were shaking desperately. His funny look made several tribesmen on the steps stunned. Chan Tianyu frowned slightly, his clan leader was too incapable of expressing his emotions and anger, wasn't he? Seeing Yu Changxu's rude behavior, Xueyu respectfully saluted again: "It's true, my family leader has also agreed to your suggestion. Which of the three tribes has the most support from the tribesmen and can be appointed?" The new patriarch." "Shuo Hengtian, how dare you agree to my suggestion," Yu Changxu stammered on his lips. He spit out the big mouthful of Tumo Xingzi and swallowed it back. The three tribes, Shuo Hengtian, the leader of the Summoning Tribe, and Luo Hongtian, the leader of the Shuiling Tribe, are only at the eighth level of Nirvana, which is one level worse than him. When it comes to being highly virtuous and highly respected, with the support of the most tribesmen, the Fengling Tribe is in Among the three major tribes, he has the largest number of people, and he is also the most powerful. Could it be possible that Shuo Hengtian recognized the image and wanted to give him the chief of the clan? How is it possible? "Grandma, he didn't want to trick me into the Spirit Summoning Tribe, just click away!" Yu Changxu's words made many people laugh. Even if the three tribes compete, after all, they all belong to the Ghost Snake Clan, and the tribesmen are still very special. For those who value blood relationships, the possibility of killing each other is almost non-existent. "Things are very weird, very weird!" Yu Changxu patted the armrest and sat down firmly again, but his mood was in a state of turmoil. He always felt that something was wrong and that Shuo Hengtian had secretly plotted against him. After thinking about it, he evoked a smile and said to the snowy area at the foot of the steps: "Okay, I'll go with you and see what kind of tricks old guy Shuo Hengtian is playing on me?" Accompanying them were Cicada Tianyu and others. Many powerful men left the Fengling Tribe and flew towards Demon Spirit Island, which was the headquarters of the Summoning Spirit Tribe. Halfway towards Yaoling Island, Yu Changxu met Luo Hongtian, the leader of the Shuiling Tribe, and others. Luo Hongtian also had a puzzled look on his face. He was in the same state of mind as Yu Changxu, and could not understand Shuo Hengtian and Lun Ye of the Summoning Spirit Tribe. What kind of medicine is sold in the elder's gourd? Flying to the sky above Demon Spirit Island, high upLooking down, Yu Changxu curled his lips and said, "It's no different!" "Maybe it's hard to tell if Shuo Hengtian's realm has reached the ninth level of Nirvana," Luo Hongtian said lightly. His strength is not as good as that of Yu Changxu. Among the three tribes, the Shuiling tribe is the smallest and has no competitiveness. He basically has no chance of being the leader of the clan. This time, he came with the mood of watching the fun, but he was also relaxed. "Ninth level of Nirvana, haha, I reached the ninth level of Nirvana thirty years ago, can he still be better than me?" Yu Changxu joked, with a shake of his body, he took the lead and rushed towards the tribe on the island. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 95 Purifying the Blood There were no changes on the periphery of the Soul Summoning Tribe, but Yu Changxu felt a faint coercion, a tremor coming from his blood, which made him couldn't help but look up at the sky, which was as blue as water and as cold as ice. "This is," Yu Changxu couldn't help but glance at Luo Hongtian as he landed outside the gate of the Soul-Calling Tribe Village. To his surprise, Luo Hongtian also glanced at him. "It's the blood of the royal family. Could it be possible that someone in the Soul-Calling Tribe has a mutated bloodline?" Luo Hongtian's words made Yu Changxu's heart suddenly sink, and a throbbing frenzy surged. Is it possible? If so, it is definitely a great thing, but the position of patriarch will most likely fall into the hands of Shuo Hengtian. With their hearts tightening, the two of them led their men without saying a word and headed towards the interior of the Soul-Calling Tribe. The breeze is like snow and the drizzle is like silk. In the pool of blood, the naked Younu sits cross-legged quietly. At this time, she is as pure and pure as a white jade sculpture, exuding a strong royal pressure. With the swirling breath, the surroundings There was a layer of crimson smoke, which was light and covered the woman's beautiful body. On the left and right sides of the blood pool, Shuo Hengtian, the leader of the Summoning Spirit Tribe, and Elder Lun Ye, each held their positions to protect the woman. As time goes by, the color in the blood pool purifies from light red to bright red, and the woman's snowy skin also becomes extremely bright, like the newborn sun, casting faint light and shadow, and the sparkling blood is filled with ripples like scales. , the water surface spreads out layer by layer. "Huh." Shuo Hengtian let out a sigh of relief. Why does the extremely pure royal bloodline appear in a woman? In a low-level space, the Sifang Domain, Younu has extremely pure royal blood. She is not just a simple mutation. Could it be that the woman is a descendant of the ghost snake king from her ancestor? The last generation of rulers of the Ghost Snake Clan with royal bloodline can be traced back three hundred years ago. As for the most prosperous period of the royal bloodline, it was thousands of years ago. At that time, the Ghost Snake Clan had many strong men and powerful forces. , there are five or six strong men with royal blood, and there are more than ten strong men in the legendary realm. Together with the East Sea Demon Dragon, the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox, and the Snow Demon Wolf Clan, they are also known as the four major races in the Aofan Space. Time has passed, and now the Ghost Snake Clan can only be reduced to a small force. Not to mention competing for short and long positions in the Aofan Space, even in the East China Sea, they are suppressed to death by the Eastern Dragon Evil. Shuo Hengtian is over four hundred years old, and Elder Lun Ye is five hundred years old. They have both seen the real old king, and have experienced the power of the owner of the royal bloodline. At this moment, the successor of the royal bloodline reappears, It makes them feel anxious and unable to calm down for a long time. "Chichi." The pink snake letter was spat out from Younu's mouth, and streaks of blue light flickered from her magical triangular pupils. A few poisonous smokes rose up, and the blood in the pool seemed to be boiling, with a layer of blood rising. Layers of blood-colored blisters, a pool of blood watered by hundreds of years of concentrated soul-calling tribe's blood, woke up. The expressions of Shuo Hengtian and Elder Lun Ye were slightly stagnant. They clearly saw living creatures swimming under the water in the blood pool. The swimming direction was centered on You Nu, spreading in circles. At the end, there were even The bloody snake head was also revealed, surprising the two of them. "Once Younu condenses into a bleeding snake, not only will it be of great benefit to herself, but the entire tribe will also experience great blessings and feel the gift of God. The two looked at each other, feeling suddenly relaxed. At this moment, the door of the Holy Blood Hall was pushed open without leaving a trace. Yu Changxu and Luo Hongtian walked in one after another, with no one else following them. When they saw the Younu in the blood pool, the two of them were completely shocked. A woman of royal blood, a woman of royal blood really appeared in the Soul-Calling Tribe! Yu Changxu's huge body trembled with turbulent emotions. He was frightened for a while. He actually knelt down on the ground, facing the dome of the Holy Blood Hall, and thanked the sky. Those actions made Shuo Hengtian and Elder Lunye see it, and their eyes were filled with tears. Cicada Tianyu, who was waiting outside the door of the Holy Blood Hall, glanced at Luo Bin with her beautiful eyebrows, and asked with a deep meaning: "You brat, what tricks are you doing with the Spirit Summoning Tribe? It's so mysterious that no outsiders know about it." "Hehe" laughed twice, Luo Bin touched his nose and said: "Tianyu, don't you feel it? The atmosphere of the Soul Summoning Tribe is very different from before." "It's different," Chan Tianyu's pretty face changed slightly. From the beginning, she noticed the change in her family leader's expression and was shocked. Soon, Yu Changxu showed a rare cautious expression, which made the woman's mood fluctuate and couldn't help but Control, and as Luo Bin said, she felt a strange sense of pressure after entering the Spirit Summoning Tribe, especially the pressure outside the Holy Blood Hall's door became increasingly intense. Chan Tianyu exclaimed: "Is it possible that your Elder Lun Ye has made a breakthrough and been promoted to the legendary realm!" "That's not true. However, with the existence of this person, the elder will be promoted to the throne in the future.The environment is a matter of course, it is difficult to get there. " "Who is she?" Chan Tianyu simply asked two words, but her heart started to beat loudly. After pondering for a long time, she continued to ask: "It can't be, that one is always wandering around our ghost snake clan, Wait for the ghost sword master for three hundred years, right?" "That old guy, he showed up. Facing the person I was talking about, he didn't dare to underestimate her. Even if a woman is not as powerful as you and me, facing her, no matter how powerful you or I are, we can't use all of them. .¡± At this moment, Chan Tianyu thought of something, and his expression changed drastically. The sound of "**" continued to be heard, the water in the blood pool was completely boiling, bright red smoke billowed up, and broke through the sky like thunder clouds. Seeing the Holy Blood Hall covered in a bloody mist, Cicada Tianyu had a pretty face , stunned. ¡°Royal bloodline, your Soul-Calling Tribe actually has descendants of royal bloodline!¡± Blood-colored clouds appeared one after another in the sky, covering dozens of miles around the Soul-Calling Tribe. When the members of the Ghost Snake Clan discovered this strange scene, they were shocked at first, and then felt the impulse and fusion in their blood, as if on this day, This place was as warm as wrapping their bodies. Some people began to kneel on the ground to pray devoutly. As the blood-red sky filled the air, more people, and even all the members of the Soul-Calling Tribe, knelt under the sky to receive the baptism of endless blood. "The aura of royalty!" Feeling the cleansing of his body and mind, feeling the impulse of blood, Binchen knelt down on the ground without hesitation, and worshiped devoutly in front of the Holy Blood Hall. Chan Tianyu frowned slightly, not wanting to kneel down, but the traces of blood soaked through his body. The Qi made her delicate body extremely warm, like the smell of early spring entering her body, making everything come to life. The woman was surprised to find that her strength was growing bit by bit, and growing like a bud on a branch, becoming more and more green, and becoming more and more aura-like. Looking around, Cicada Tianyu was dumbfounded. Blood was pouring down from the sky like a drizzle. Countless tribesmen were in this light world, breaking through and breaking through again, and they easily passed through each realm. Many weak tribesmen quickly rushed from the third and fourth levels of the Golden Core Realm to the sixth and seventh levels. There were even strong men in the Nirvana Realm who also broke through at this moment. Especially when she saw Bin Chen in front of her, her whole body was filled with streaks. The golden arc light made Cicada Tianyu unable to resist and knelt down. Binchen also made a breakthrough and was successfully promoted from the eighth level of Nirvana to the ninth level of Nirvana. What kind of scene is this? All members of the Soul-Calling Tribe have been thoroughly cleansed physically and mentally. Their bloodline is softer and less violent. The mental confusion that was easily caused by advancement in the past is no longer likely to occur. Kneeling on the ground with throbbing heart, letting countless blood threads penetrate into her body, feeling the changes in her delicate body, Cicada Tianyu showed surprise and surprise, breakthrough, she is about to break through! The emergence of true descendants of royal blood will bring about the purification and sublimation of the blood of the entire tribe. There is no doubt that the spring of the Ghost Snake Tribe has arrived. They will no longer be weak, will no longer be bullied at will, and will not be able to hide in hiding without finding a place to stay. The source of everything is only because of this new appearance. A woman of royal blood. Enjoying the joy of her mood, Cicada Tianyu's mood gradually became calmer, just like the autumn water flowing across the clear lake, washing away all dust. On the seventh day, facing an even bigger ice ball, Old Demon Min Huaizhong was in a completely irritable mood! It seems that violent methods must be used to solve the problem in front of him. Seven days are enough for the strong men of the Fire Cloud True Sect to find him. Even though the island is very secretive, he is still hiding in the underground cave, and he does not feel worried at all. There is resolution. "If it doesn't work, I will completely destroy you!" His figure suddenly surged, and the five-hundred-foot-tall ice ball was pressed under the palm of the giant-like old demon. With a little force, the sound of "clicking" the ice was broken continuously. As the icy cold air gradually spread, the huge cave was filled with dense air. The strong smell of ice formed a series of crystal clear hanging icicles. "snort." With a violent roar, when the ice ball shrank to a hundred feet, it exploded, and flames shot out into the sky. It hit the top of the cave hundreds of feet high with a loud bang, and countless gravel fell down, splashing water. There are deep pits everywhere. In the flames, Xuanyu's body floated slowly, in a coma, and even his breath was very weak. It was just the high temperature of the thunder flames that made Min Huaizhong stare again in fear, and with a shake of his arm, he held a mountain-breaking ax in his hand. "Boy, no matter how strong your body is, I don't believe that the mountain-splitting ax can't break through your defense. Once it touches your body, Luan Yu's soul and boy's body will all belong to me" Even though he was worried that the body he loved would be seriously damaged, the old devil couldn't wait any longer. The only way he could try was through violence.He solves the final problem. Impact, with a swing of the big ax, a vigorous wave of energy emitted from the top of the mountain-splitting axe. It was a top-grade treasure, not of a high grade, but the force it emitted was enough to blow up strong winds and huge waves, flying fiercely into the air. The mysterious jade floating in the middle was chopped away. The release of power has reached an unparalleled level. This ax has the power to break mountains. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 96 Forces from all sides The mountain-splitting ax that reached its peak power suddenly slowed down when it came into contact with the real flames. Shock waves of majestic macro-energy rippled through layers of waves. With a bang, the ground collapsed. As the fluctuations became more and more violent, The flames soaring into the sky became thicker. A bright blue beam of light shot up from the sky, and it was as terrifying as the burning jade in the fire. Even so, the young man in the center of the flame still closed his eyes tightly, falling into a deep sleep unwilling to wake up. With a bang, a heavy force hit Xuanyu's body. There was a muffled groan and a mouthful of blood spattered. The surrounding area was surrounded by bright red airflow. Clear cracks appeared on the dragon's body. The dragon's roar suddenly came out, and the ground exploded. , the body was completely wrapped in the dragon shadow, and the huge shadow of the undead dragon emerged in the flames. "This is it!" Min Huaizhong looked at everything in front of him in shock. , stormy seas, because the anger of the immortal dragon reached its extreme. The air swirling hundreds of meters high suddenly condensed into hundreds of meters of waves, and they hit Min Huaizhong one after another. "Shenlong, where did the dragon come from? Is it possible that this kid is a descendant of the dragon clan? He can't blame him for his strong body!" The old demon retreated hundreds of meters violently, and the old devil flashed a faint look of surprise. The soul of the dragon, the body of the dragon, with his ability Occupy, completely in vain. "Damn it, I can't get it, let you be completely destroyed!" Min Huaizhong roared, and in his rage, he lost control of his rationality. A cold light from his mountain-splitting ax swept through a powerful shock wave, and the force passed through the sky, creating a piece of life on the top of the cave. Through the skylight, a roar flashed past, and the big ax, carrying infinite ferocity, struck towards the immortal dragon. The dragon howled unyieldingly. Facing the powerful figure in the legendary realm, the immortal dragon with a wisp of soul could not withstand the violent impact. With a roar, the dragon roared unwillingly, shook its body, and shot to the rear. A small island, a thousand-meter-high peak. The top of the peak collapsed in the huge impact wave. The sky was covered by layers of black clouds. Thunders gathered in the sky and exploded with thunder. Along with the collapse of the mountain, endless flames erupted, like A powerful volcano erupted, and half of the sky was filled with red and black. Within a thousand miles, many strong men were alarmed, and bright lights came one after another. Within a few minutes, several forces were spread over the island, wary of each other, and everyone's eyes were focused on what was going on below. "Boom!" A huge roar exploded, and the old demon's huge phantom and body wrapped in black jade fire rose into the air thousands of meters above the ground. As Huolan Mountain hurriedly arrived, Master Xianhe took a breath of air-conditioning, ¡ª¡ª Ancestor didn't. Will something happen? Lord Satsuma frowned, looking at the old demon in the center and the young man's body floating up and down in the air, with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice: "Old demon, have you gone too far? Just snatch the person away. , and secretly refining it again, do you regard me as nothing?" Min Huaizhong raised his head and stared at True Lord Satsuma. Cold light shot through his eyes, and his eyes revealed ferocity. He was so startled that Lord Satsuma took a step back. How could he have such a look in his eyes that made people intimidated. "Is it a good thing? A good thing, I'll give it to you!" Min Huai waved his hand, and a majestic force was activated by him, pushing Xuanyu's body out from the air, and a bright light splashed dazzling light, dazzling The eyes of Zhenjun De Satsuma were in confusion, and he was so frightened that he did not dare to touch Xuan Yu's body and took countless steps back. "What kind of flame is this? I haven't even touched it yet, but I feel like it's burning!" The frightened Lord Satsuma stared at Xuanyu's body a thousand meters away, with a hint of fear. Seeing the old demon's physical and mental embarrassment, he seemed to have suffered a heavy loss. Could it be that there is some secret hidden in the young man's body? He was interested in snatching Xuanyu's body, but when he saw the scene surrounded by powerful enemies, his thoughts naturally changed. Being the target of public criticism was not a good thing after all. "Ancestor," Luo Chengan felt cold. This time, he followed the Supreme Elder and Master Xianhe to come to rescue the ancestor. He was personally assigned by the leader Huo Yuansheng. It was a great honor! At this moment, Luo Cheng's heart was at ease and he had no other thoughts except being endlessly worried about his ancestor's safety. Xuanyu¡¯s body was completely wrapped in flames, and the cracks on the skin were hideous, making people feel shaken. Will the ancestor be okay? The body was badly damaged, and even if he woke up, his blood would be greatly affected, and there was a possibility of collapse. He secretly paid attention to the faces of Huolanshan and Xianhe. The two of them looked gloomy. With their strength, they could not defeat the powerful old demon. However, Huo Lanshan also saw that there seemed to be nothing the old demon could do with Xuan Jade's body? As for the cracks on the body, they didn't need to worry too much at all. Xuanyu's chest was torn apart by the impact that day, but it was fine. Compared to today, the situation was not so serious that it was irreparable.   The biggest problem is that facing the old demon Min Huaizhong, he cannot snatch the Xuanyu body back. If he cannot snatch it away Huolanshan's expression becomes more and more gloomy. ¡ª¡ª Try your best to get the ancestor's soul body and Xuanyu body back. In the sky, in addition to their two forces, there are other powerful people appearing constantly, and all the forces within a thousand miles have gathered. At the east end of the Fire Blue Mountain, a man walked through the void. His clothes were whiter than snow, and his silver threads were fluttering. Behind him was a white wave, like an immortal flying at will. Every step he took was accurately tens of meters away, and he disappeared. When casting any spell, the movements are light and natural, just right and wonderful. Luo Hao, a mysterious lone traveler and the overlord of Cangqiong Island, is also at the ninth level of Nirvana. Because of his identity as a demon dragon from the East China Sea, even if he walks alone in the world, he is still formidable and powerful. With his strength and the strength of his dragon body, he would not be afraid of the old demon Min Huaizhong alone. With many strong men looking around, Luo Hao walked step by step, unhurriedly and with a calm expression. However, some strong men noticed that even though this man's eyes were loose and careless, he was always locked on the young man's body under the control of the old devil, his eyes as light as Green plums, look forward to deeply. On the right side of Huolan Mountain, there are two brothers, one fat and one thin. The fat one is tall and tall, and the thin one is small and slender. The fat one is as heavy as three of the thin ones. The two are the tyrants of Huoqing Island and the two evils of the world. The two evil spirits of the universe, pay attention to the tacit understanding of taking action. If you don't take action, it will be enough. Once you take action, the magic weapons will be unpredictable. There are countless magic weapons. I don't know how the two of them got the high-level magic weapons. Not only are there many magic weapons at the treasure level, but also at the spiritual level. There are also several magic weapons that make many people want to steal wealth and harm their lives. However, decades have passed, and the two evil spirits of Qian and Earth have gone through countless life-and-death battles, but they have more and more magic weapons in their possession, and those who harm them often end up miserable. The two brothers are at the peak of the eighth level of Nirvana. Together, they can compete with the strong ones in the early stage of the legendary realm. Among the several forces, Huoyunzhen Sect is the weakest, and Huolanshan is quite frustrated and helpless. In the distance in the void, there were gusts of wind whistling. The sound did not come from the creation of nature, but was caused by the fluctuation of powerful energy. "Which strong person has arrived again? It seems to be the legendary realm!" Master Xianhe whispered in surprise. call. "More than that, there are several powerful energy fluctuations, including high-level Nirvana powerhouses and legendary powerhouses. Such strength" Huolan Mountain looked awe-inspiring. It couldn't be a subordinate sent by Dongfang Longsha. ? A strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm, Dongfang Longsha only has three subordinates. Is he willing to do it? After a while, bursts of exclamations came out from the mouths of many other powerful men. Among them were fear of the intruders, and more of them were stunned exclamations. "Ghost Snake Clan, actually a member of the Ghost Snake Clan tribe!" Huo Lanshan also exclaimed. "Boom!" Several powerful Yuan Powers struck wildly, causing the onlookers to avoid getting out of the way. The first ones to come out were two Nirvana level 9 powerhouses, and another Nirvana level 8 powerhouse. Bin Chen¡¯s expression is serious, his ambition is flying in the snowy land, and the cicada is in the sky. The woman is wearing red makeup and is full of energy, full of heroic and heroic female style. Feeling the more powerful pressure of the Ghost Snake Clan, the strong men discussed one after another and were frightened. All three of them had advanced, and it was not just as simple as advancing. The omnipresent sense of pressure gave everyone more The psychological shadow of the ghost snake clan members has become purer and their blood energy has become more ferocious. Following the three people who walked out were the heads of the three tribes of the Ghost Snake Clan, three strong men of the ninth level of Nirvana. Especially Yu Changxu, whose whole body exuded soaring energy, and whose energy fluctuations spread out like a tidal wave, Huolan Mountain couldn't help but be amazed by it, too. At the ninth level of Nirvana, Yu Changxu was far above him because of his bloodline. With this momentum, the entire ghost snake clan must have great blessings. Why? Huolanshan wants to find out. With the appearance of Elder Lun Ye, the sky was completely boiling. There was another strong man in the legendary realm. Even though Elder Lun Ye was a strong man who had just been promoted to the early stage of the legendary realm, the tidal energy fluctuations around him were stronger than those of the old demon. Min Huaizhong was even more majestic and deliberately showed his strength, making the old man exude an aura of looking down on the world. This scene completely silenced the sky. What is unexpected is that behind Elder Lun Ye, another woman walks out. She has an icy face, is as quiet as a snake, and has a pretty figure. She is dressed in light blue palace clothes, with snake-shaped patterns wrapped around the cuffs. The color of blood is real. It was twisting and looking extremely weird. "Blood snake!" Luo Hao's eyes suddenly turned sharp, and his steps were unexpectedly disordered. A subtle tremor in his heart made him twitch his eyebrows. As one of the four ancient races, and as a member of the East China Sea Monster Dragon Clan, he has no knowledge of the secrets of the other three races. Know very clearly. ??The ghost snake tribesmen who can create bleeding snakes must have royal blood. Could it be thatAre you a member of the ghost snake royal family? ! The news is so shocking, Dongfang Longsha is not of royal blood! The reason why Dongfang Longsha tried his best to obtain a ray of the soul of the immortal dragon was because he wanted to sublimate and mutate his own blood and become the true heir of the royal bloodline, but was interrupted by the sudden appearance of Xuanyu. But for the woman in front of him, Luo Hao's eyes suddenly turned cold. Women are not strong, and they will give him more opportunities. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 97 Battle How can it be? It was Younu who came! Next to Xuanyu, a quiet woman who doesn't like to talk is as charming as an orchid blooming. Behind her charm is cold frost. She keeps strangers away and keeps them away from her thousands of miles away. The beautiful woman stayed with Xuanyu Huoyun Island for three months. She was respectful in everything. In fact, she didn't want to worry about anything. Only by practicing, could you see Younu's continuous improvement. After a period of time, the elders admired You Nu, but they were reluctant to contact her. Who knew that the woman was so noble, which shocked Huolanshan and Xianhe. Just when Huolanshan didn't know how to greet Younu, the woman's fluttering figure was entangled with thousands of Rouyi, and moved to his side out of thin air. Her skirt swayed slightly, her beautiful eyebrows were curved, and her pretty face showed a vivid expression for the first time. She bowed her clothes to Master Xianhe of Huolan Mountain and said, "Younu has met the Supreme Elder, Master Xianhe, and all the seniors." "Haha, Huo Lanshan, do you still recognize me? I, Lun Ye, our Ghost Snake Clan is not as good as before. The three major tribes have merged into one, and Shuo Hengtian has become the chief of the clan. In the future, no one will look down on my Ghost Snake Clan. I will never spare him!" Elder Lun Ye stood behind You Nu and said with a hearty laugh. These words sounded harsh, and they were definitely not venting dissatisfaction with Huolan Mountain. In fact, the relationship between the Huoyun Zhen Sect and the Ghost Snake Clan was not a good one, and their previous interactions were justifiable. More importantly, it was Elder Lun Ye who was knocking the Mountain Zhenhu The East China Sea is extremely vast and has countless major forces. In the past, it was difficult for the Ghost Snake Clan to be unified and could not be said to be powerful. But now it is different. With a woman of royal blood and Elder Lun Ye who successfully broke through the legendary realm, he is enough to be proud of all the heroes in the world. , became famous in the East China Sea, and regained the majesty of the Ghost Snake Clan. Faced with You Nu's approach, Elder Lun Ye's ambition soared. Huo Lanshan laughed loudly and said: "Don't dare, don't dare, You Nu, you are so polite. I think your realm has reached the fourth level of Nirvana, right?" I haven¡¯t seen you in just a few days. I have been promoted to two levels. It is amazing to reach such a height at such a young age! It is also gratifying for Elder Lun Ye to break through to the legendary realm." "The fourth level of Nirvana!" The old devil's heart sank. Is she the woman who was vulnerable a few days ago? The woman couldn't bear the aftermath of his Yuanli attack alone. She was slightly injured, but how could she not see him for a few days and get promoted! Two levels at a time. Min Huai's heavy golden light suddenly condensed, and he looked at Younu with a sharp gaze, "Pfft," there was a slight sound, his body twitched, and the old demon couldn't control his body and continued to retreat, "Lun Ye, you!" Being attacked by Elder Lun Ye¡¯s mental power, Min Huaizhong showed an extremely angry look. He is a strong man in the legendary realm. He has been promoted to the legendary realm for almost a hundred years. Even if he has not broken through again, how can he be willing to be suppressed by Elder Lun Ye? "Junior, how dare you!" "How dare you not!" Elder Lun Ye snorted coldly, disappeared, and then reappeared, already standing in front of You Nu, looking coldly at the old demon Min Huaizhong, "You are disrespectful to the royal women of our clan, do you really think I will let you go? " "Royal woman!" The old devil's eyes lost strength and he stared at Younu's delicate body, with a cold face, a quiet and deathly look, and a cold glance between her delicate brows, full of resentment. "Uh," I haven't seen you for a few days, it's really different. When I had the confrontation with Huolan Mountain, the old devil didn't even pay attention to the real person Xianhe, so how could he pay attention to women. When he looked at Younu again, his mood was completely different. The faint pink energy breath gives people a soft and wonderful feeling, like a graceful girl. Younu is dancing in front of and behind you, with a gentle and waveless pace, and a deep breath. Every movement and silence, as if the heaven and earth are being moved, following Feminine breath diffuses energy in an irregular manner. A woman with royal bloodline, one of the four ancient clans. Even the current Younu is far from posing a threat to the old devil. Thinking of the horror of the heirs of the royal bloodline of the four ancient clans hundreds of years ago, the old devil Trembling slightly, he subconsciously took a step back. "Leave the young master here, I'll let you go!" Younu said through Elder Lun Ye from a distance. She has become the most noble woman in the Ghost Snake Clan, but she still has a deep fear of the old devil. The scene that day is unforgettable. You Nu does not think that Elder Lun Ye of the Ghost Snake Clan has the ability to defeat Min Huaizhong. With the Supreme Elder of Huoyun Zhen Sect and the Ghost Snake Tribe standing guard for her, You Nu only wanted to pull the flag with the wind and snatch the young master back. With the body of Xuan Yu and the immortal dragon, she thought that nothing would happen to her. . "Let me go," the old devil sneered. Is a woman qualified to say this to herself? He did not say anything coldly, but fixed his gaze on Elder Lun Ye. The old man in front of him gave him a dangerous aura. "Legendary realm, haha, I didn't expect, Lun Ye, you also broke through to the legendary realm." "Unlike Lao Mo, you haven't made any progress in decades," Elder Lun Ye chuckled proudly, glancing proudly at Lord Satsuma on the other side. Lord Satsuma gasped. He had not had much dealings with Elder Lun Ye. They both had reached the ninth level of Nirvana before. Due to their bloodline, Elder Lun Ye was naturally stronger than him. See you today, Sarah?Zhenjun was nervous, and Elder Lun Ye suppressed his powerful bloodline. This kind of pressure is stronger than what the old devil gave him. Is it possible that Elder Lun Ye's own strength is stronger than that of the old devil? "If you don't leave my ancestor's body behind today, don't leave!" Suddenly feeling confident, Master Xianhe took a step forward, and Huo Lanshan stood on either side of Elder Lun Ye, protecting the interests of both parties. They are unanimous and full of high morale. "Boom!" Several huge waves of Yuanli aura spread out in the air, and Shuo Hengtian, Yu Changxu and others rushed in at the same time, rushing towards the old devil. Min Huaizhong's eyes darkened slightly, and Lord Satsuma emitted a Yuanli shield to protect his whole body. At the same moment, Luo Hao moved, the roar of the dragon resounded, and an arc of lightning destroyed Xuanyu's body. "Seeking death!" Huo Lanshan shouted, and punched out with a single fist. The violent fist wind and arc lightning hit one place, and a violent sound broke out. The lightning was like a knife. After stagnating, it shattered the elemental defense and made a deafening roar. "Hmm," Huo Lanshan snorted coldly, and took a few steps back in the air. He was also at the ninth level of Nirvana, and Luo Haolong's body gave him extremely powerful Yuanli foundation. The arc lightning defeated the fist wind, and its power weakened. A force hit Xuan Yu's body. Two figures flashed out one after another. There was a soft "click" sound, and a strange sound of space rupture came out. In front of the arc lightning, A crack in space suddenly appeared, and the lightning disappeared strangely. Luo Hao's eyes settled, and he snorted coldly: "Qiankun Shuangsha, are you sure you are ready to go against our East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan?" "The two of us are used to walking alone. The word 'do it right' is not the right word. You really think so, haha, it's not a bad thing, but we have to take the treasure." One is fat and the other is thin. The two people move extremely Coordination, I don't know who is speaking, it sounds erratic and unpredictable. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your own capabilities!¡± Raising his white palm slightly, Luo Hao waved lightly in mid-air. The crimson flaming blade condensed the invisible Yanyue Sword, and slashed towards the Qiankun Shuangsha from top to bottom. Space fragments were torn apart, and the fire swept across the sword, violent red. The storm rolled in, shrouding both the world and the world. "This, I really didn't expect that Luo Hao is so powerful!" Huolanshan flashed a look of astonishment, and the Qiankun Shuangsha, shrouded by the storm of Yuanli, tightened his eyes, "The power of the tower!" A heavy roar came out, the fat man struggled to lift, and the black Yuanli erupted, spinning upwards, and the thin He squatted down and punched into the space below. With him as the center, the majestic power suddenly released, and the ubiquitous energy fluctuations inspired a hemispherical defense circle. In the middle position, black Yuan Power rushed upward, and a banging sound was heard. Wherever the Yuan Power touched, the space collapsed piece by piece. With the power of Luo Hao's sword, flames filled the sky. The two sides met. Countless sparks flew and the sky was filled with a sea of ??fire. It made people's hearts beat. shock. Women are not allowed to participate in the confrontation between a strong man in the Legend Realm and a high-level strong man in the Nirvana Realm. Younu stared at it for a long time, hoping that Elder Yi Lun Ye could seize the opportunity and take back Xuanyu's body. Taking advantage of the confrontation between Lord Satsuma and the three clan leaders of the Ghost Snake Clan, who did not dare to take action easily, Lord Xianhe protected Luo Chengan and quickly approached the Xuanyu body floating up and down in the air. Breathing softly, Master Xianhe stared left and right, stretched out his arm, wrapped the arm of Yuanli defense, and grabbed it hard. There was a "boom" sound, and the light pillar shot into the sky again, and the fiery red flames hit the sky. The master of Xianhe quickly retracted his palm, "chichi", the green smoke swirled around the Yuanli in his hand, and when he saw the blue fingertips and the burning sting, the real man's eyes stopped. The flame aura emanating from Xuanyu's body was too strong and overbearing for him to touch. With suspicious eyes, he stared at Luo Chengan. At the fifth level of Nirvana, is there any chance to save the ancestor? Even though Huo Yuansheng said that Luo Chengan had a flame body, Master Xianhe was still worried about whether he had enough foundation and would not be able to withstand the impact of the flames. ¡ª¡ªThat kind of power made him very afraid. The flaming knife was destroyed, Luo Hao stepped back and spat out a mouthful of blood. The two demons of Qian and Earth were startled and looked ecstatic. With two "swish" sounds, they escaped from Luo Hao's attack range and moved towards the real person Xianhe and Luo Chengan rushed over with a ferocious expression. Luo Hao glanced coldly, waved his long sleeves, and his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in the sky a hundred meters away from You Nu. The expressions of Bin Chen, Chan Tianyu, and Xueyu changed drastically. Luo Hao's target was not the mysterious jade body that everyone was jealous of, but the Younu they were guarding. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 98 The sword spirit enters the body A huge dragon roar came out, and the huge virtual dragon headed towards Younu. The wind howled, and the dragon's breath was hot. He stepped out of the snowy area and struck the dragon's head with a single fist. There was a loud explosion, and he was knocked out by the rebound force. Hundreds of meters away, a large mouthful of blood spattered out, and his body was wilted. "This is such a powerful force, Cicada Tianyu, let's go together," Binchen and Cicada Tianyu's background is only half a level higher than that of Xueyu. They are both of the ghost snake clan's bloodline, even though their Qi training is more refined and solid. , it was not Luo Hao's general. With a bite of his teeth, Binchen held up the mace club with one hand. Chan Tianyu swung behind her, and the seven-foot-long machete was held in her hand. The sound of raging wind sounded, He tried his best to chop towards the dragon's head. "snort." A cold snort turned into white snow training. The dragon body arrived, and Luo Hao also arrived. He shot it with one hand, and the light training was rolled out by Luo Hao. Bin Chen and Chan Tianyu couldn't catch it with their hands, and their arms trembled, " With two "bang bang" sounds, the big stick and sword were knocked away. "My child, how dare you!" Yu Changxu, who was in front of Binchen and behind Shuo Hengtian, suddenly turned sharply and rushed towards Luo Hao. There was a "whoop", and before Yu Changxu could rush in, the white snow turned into a hundred-foot chain, which suddenly became sharp and tied towards Younu's delicate body. Suddenly, Younu didn't make any reaction, her body shook, and she was already trapped in the air by Luo Hao. Countless white lights dazzled her, and the woman was shaken high into the sky like she was wrapped in a giant cocoon of white light. Luo Hao screamed, and his body followed her. The speed even made Yu Changxu gasp, "Damn it! He actually neglected to protect You Nu." The most important thing they should pay attention to was that they ignored it. Shuo Hengtian was fighting fiercely with True Lord Satsuma. Elder Lun Ye suffered a crazy counterattack from the old demon. Luo Hongtian was far away and could not be reached. Only he and Yu Changxu stomped fiercely. The space shattered, and the thousand-meter distance rushed past, chasing Luo Hao. "Haha, if you can't get the soul of the immortal dragon, it's not bad to get a woman with the royal bloodline of the ghost snake clan!" Luo Hao laughed wildly and turned into a white electric light. The light cocoon wrapped around Younu swept forward. The speed was extremely fast. He was hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye. As a dragon, the wind, thunder and lightning under his feet were not something Yu Changxu could catch up with. , seeing that he was out of reach, with a long roar, Yu Changxu's body tore out faint blood stains, and the speed of the violent attack suddenly doubled. At this time, an extremely strange scene appeared. A thick gray fog appeared in front of Luo Hao's escape. There was a dark shadow, and someone seemed to be hiding in it. He was startled, and Luo Hao's body instantly turned to the other direction. . The gray mist condensed into a black scorching light, and it moved suddenly with such weird and extreme speed that it made Luo Hao's hair stand up. His speed was extremely fast. The opponent could move hundreds of miles in an instant, and his figure was unpredictable, which made him dumbfounded. With such speed, is it possible for someone in the legendary realm to be strong? Luo Hao's heart felt cold. He was hiding from others as he gradually got closer to the black mist. The light was dim and the fog shadows were heavy. The haze in front showed a majestic and cold haze, but he couldn't feel the slightest bit of popularity. The gray-white mist was billowing. Like a man's ferocious face, staring at Luo Hao made him feel cold in his heart. I can¡¯t complain, it¡¯s so close! What is the non-human form, a ghost or a ghost? Luo Hao's mind tightened, and he suddenly took out his sword from its sheath, flashing with white light, and struck forward fiercely. "Chatting, playing with swords," the extremely vicissitudes of the voice came out, and the mist suddenly changed color, from gray to black to dark golden light, and a sharp whistle came out. Luo Hao was horrified to see a soaring sword, condensing above his head, violent and ferocious. The light, the howling and roaring, and the ghost-like roar of the eighteenth level of hell penetrated the eardrums and stung the whole body. The hundred-foot-long golden sword was shrouded in mist. It was swung down heavily without any other movement. The white sword light shot by Luo Hao collapsed one after another. The giant sword in mid-air was more than just an illusion. The closer it got to his body, The violent roars made the body and soul tremble more and more, and the heart was filled with fear and uneasiness. Isn¡¯t the giant sword a spiritual weapon? Luo Hao had a flash of extreme fear and retreated violently. The giant sword slashed at the light cocoon without stopping. The golden light filled the sky. Yu Changxu, who had come from afar, was stunned and entangled three or four hundred ghost snakes. How could the strange ghost of Nian appear in the middle of Luo Hao's escape? A sword cut through the cocoon of light, and the beautiful girl leaped out, like a colorful butterfly emerging from the cocoon. The woman looked at the mist in the sky with her faint eyes, feeling an inexplicable sense of intimacy nourishing her chest, and murmured to herself: " This is¡­¡­." "I have been waiting for you for hundreds of years, my new master!" The high-pitched whistle rolled like thunder and echoed in the sky. Yu Changxu couldn't help but exclaimed, "It's you, four hundred years ago, the spirit of the snake king's giant sword that shook the sky!" "Boy, it's been too long. Even I can't remember. Over the past few hundred years, I have been guarding you. Waiting for my new master to come, time has passed" The sword spirit sighed quietly, feeling boundless loneliness. It turned into white frost all over the sky, causing Luo Hao's figure to stagnate a thousand meters away. ??"The sword spirit is actually the sword spirit of the Snake King of the Ghost Snake Clan hundreds of years ago! Humph, are you still trying to be cruel now?" Luo Hao roared into the sky, and a huge dragon shadow appeared behind him. The dragon's body was a hundred feet long, and its head rolled. The dragon's breath was swallowed, and thunder exploded above his head. Luo Hao, who was surrounded by thunder, fire and lightning, grew taller like a god of thunder. Accompanied by the dragon's earth-shaking roar, Younu, who was closer to Luo Hao, spattered a mouthful of blood. He collapsed, his expression wilted, and he was swept away by the mist of the sword spirit, sucking the woman into the mist. "Since you can't leave, stay and die!" Yu Changxu roared loudly, and like a scimitar passing by, a cold light slashed towards the dragon's neck. "The long dragon shakes the sky," the huge dragon body swings its long dragon tail, and the sharp scales shine with silver light. When the dragon tail moves, the space trembles, and the bright white light spots gather into a bright galaxy, lying in front of Chang Xu, with a sudden explosion There was a sound, the light and shadow quietly collapsed, and Yu Changxu took dozens of steps back, showing a look of surprise. "Woman, pick up your sword and slay demons!" The sword spirit whispered, and the light was faint. The Younu in the thick fog saw the phantom strangely, and she jumped on the giant sword in front of her. As the length of the sword became longer and longer, Short, the sword was shortened from a hundred feet to a hundred feet, and the arms stretched out subconsciously. "Zheng," it was as if someone flicked the sword with their fingers, and the resonance sound continued to sound. The woman's arms trembled, and the huge sword hilt strangely merged with her palm. There was a "boom", golden light spread all over the sky, and the sword spirit emitted Qing Xiao, a high-pitched and sharp neighing sound, at this moment, the world was shaking. "Slay demons and eliminate demons. The giant sword needs to be reborn. It needs the baptism of blood!" Younu repeated the echo in her heart. The whistling sound in her chest made her mood difficult to heal. The giant sword, the giant sword and the sword spirit of the previous generation of snake kings were under her control. Yet? Holding a hundred-foot long sword in his hand, he turned back to stare at Luo Hao, who was fighting with Yu Changxu. The cold eyes exuded a sharp sword light, cold and icy peaks, and the woman's eyes made Luo Hao tremble. "The dragon soul roars!" With a shake of his arm, the huge dragon head made a deafening sound. The five-clawed golden dragon tore through the sky and fiercely covered Yu Changxu. "Snake shadows live forever!" Under the might of the powerful dragon, Yu Changxu exploded with sky-shattering energy. The snake shadows piled up one after another, accompanied by black light piercing the sky. The whole body seemed to be entangled in black, and the body was covered with layers of scales. "Boom!" The sharp dragon claws clawed at the defenses, and the black waves were torn into thousands of black clouds, surging crazily. The dragon god wreaked havoc with wind and thunder, and fifty or sixty layers of hundreds of scales were destroyed in an instant. Yu Changxu made a vigorous effort Roaring, at this time, the woman's giant sword slowly raised, making a simple stroke from top to bottom. "Lock," there was a light scolding, countless mist blended into the sword body, and it suddenly roared. "The sword spirit enters the body!" The whistling sound reverberated a thousand times, and the sky reverberated with it. For the first time, it merged and stimulated the energy of heaven and earth. The woman was countless times taller. A golden light flashed in her eyes, and thunder and lightning rushed. Yu Changxu, who was thousands of meters away, was shaken violently. His defense, which had almost collapsed, regrouped, and he exploded with astonishing strength. He punched out, causing the dragon's body to tremble and its claws to collapse. Fusion, for the first time, the sword spirit and sword body merged with the master of the sword, and the energy burst out was enough to amaze the legendary level experts. With a seemingly light wave, the black clouds in front of him instantly collapsed, the raindrops turned into sword light, light and shadow penetrated the void, and Luo Hao's body in front became illusive. Impossible, how could a woman have so much power? It can destroy heaven and earth! Luo Hao turned around and looked at the sky in horror. The slowly sinking sword was irresistible and had nowhere to hide. His body was completely locked. Once the dragon body came into contact, it immediately collapsed, leaving no trace left. ¡ª¡ªHow can this be? Only Master Dongfang Longsha can destroy with such power, right? For a moment, his eyes were dim and silent, and his opened lips moved slightly, but no sound came out. "Fusion, blood sacrifice! Explode ten times the energy and let my sword spirit enter my body!" With the high-pitched and powerful roar of the sword spirit, it passed by Luo Hao's ears for the last time, and the shadow of the sword in the sky hit his head heavily. The dragon's body dispersed, its body was destroyed, and the sword light swayed past, cutting out a piece of blue sky. Elder Lun Ye glanced at him from a distance. He was worried. His eyes flashed. Thousands of miles away, a red light flashed with thousands of auspicious colors. "This is" The scene of worship suddenly surged in front of him, and his heart was moved. Shocked, "Yes, the sword spirit has entered the body!" For countless years, Elder Lun Ye has always suspected that the lingering ghosts surrounding the ghost snake tribe are the sword spirits of the previous snake kings. Today, he finally confirmed his thoughts. The big stone weighing on his shoulders shook off, and a happy smile appeared on his withered face. With Younu here and the return of the sword spirit, the revitalization of the Ghost Snake Clan can be expected. Behind him, Old Demon Min Huaizhong and True Lord Satsuma fled in a state of embarrassment both physically and mentally. Even the evil spirits of Qian and Earth did not dare to stay. They fled. Their Xuanyu bodies were surrounded by Huo Lanshan, Master Xianhe, and Luo Chengan. The flames filled the air, and they began to flee. Wake up and rescue. ;  {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 99 Thunder Territory In the East China Sea, in the world of clouds and thunder, there is nothingness. Fragments of the continent are floating slowly. Here is another world. Large swaths of violently fluctuating clouds fill the sky. They quickly condense and spread. Thunder light travels between the clouds, and there is a constant sound of thunder. There was a loud bang. When Luo Chengan saw all this, he was dumbfounded. A ten-foot-long thunder roared down from the clouds. The loud noise tore through the remaining clouds in the sky, shaking them apart. The clouds that were ten miles thick shattered into pieces and turned into countless tiny clouds. The photoelectric aura blends into the heaven and earth. In the boundless thunder field, there are only countless rolling thunders, and nothing else. "Old Ancestor, is this the place where we are coming?" Luo Chengan asked tremblingly. Beside him, the mysterious jade slowly floated up and down. The young man's eyes were closed tightly, his face was as pale as snow, and the surrounding area was filled with light gold. Luan Yu Zhenren The illusory figure gradually took shape behind him. Staring at the thunder field in the distance with cold eyes, Master Luan Yu muttered: "Cheng'an, you have a flame physique and your realm is a little low, but you are born to resonate with thunder and fire. Once thunder enters the body, it is not only harmless, but beneficial. Entering the thunder field, You just stay with me (Xuanyu). But" Master Luan Yu turned back to stare at Younu. The woman's face was calm and calm, her delicate lips were like water, and she was biting them gently. She seemed a little worried. That kind of worry, and because of the existence of Xuanyu, taking risks became a matter of course, and she had no hesitation. . The motionless delicate body, the hem of the skirt flutters in the wind, and the faint pink breath ripples around, adding endless charm to the woman, charming, enchanting, and full of tenderness. His eyes glanced at the blood snake on the woman's cuff. It was swirling around, and each movement left behind shallow crystals. The red crystals disintegrated layer by layer over time, and rolled up a wave of tidal microscopic scenes on the woman's cuff. Luan Yu, the real person under the shadow, frowned slightly. Even if the blood snake is strong, the woman's base is too weak! Once a hundred-foot thunder struck, he looked behind the woman and saw the old man standing lazily. Elder Lun Ye's eyes opened suddenly, and a golden light flashed. The old man said in a calm tone: "Don't worry, Master Younu." She is the royal bloodline heir of our Ghost Snake Clan, and I won¡¯t let anything happen to her even if I die.¡± "That's good. This time when I enter the Thunder Domain, in addition to awakening Xuanyu's body, I intend to improve to Cheng'an's realm. It will take about three months. My wish is expected to come true. I hope you" The real person in the illusion His eyes were slightly stagnant, but his sharp eyes penetrated Luo Chengan's body like a substance, and he saw his essence clearly, and said solemnly: "I hope that after you come out, within ten years, you will have the hope of reaching the legendary realm." is it possible? Luo Cheng'an looked excitedly at his superior ancestor, breaking into the Legendary Realm. What a distant and ethereal dream. In the entire Fire Cloud True Sect, there is no Legendary Realm master so far. He can have the ability to break into the Legendary Realm? This made Luo Chengan's inner world go completely crazy. On the contrary, the fear that filled his chest was quickly eliminated, and his confidence expanded infinitely. Master Luan Yu looked at Luo Chengan with satisfaction. He selected true disciples on a large scale and gained a lot. The reason for his success was that Luo Chengan's flame body was very suitable for practicing the Fire Cloud True Skill. There is great hope for the Huoyun Zhen Sect¡¯s subsequent reorganization! Taking one step forward, stepping into the thunder field, Xuanyu's eyes opened slightly, his bright black pupils had no focus, and he followed his footsteps as he pleased. Every ups and downs made a "dong dong dong" sound like beating his heart. The movement of the wood carving and clay sculpture made people tremble with horror. Luo Chengan followed cautiously, and a flash of lightning flashed. Xuanyu unconsciously punched out with a single fist under the control of Zhenren Luan Yu. A huge thunder sound enveloped Xuanyu and Luo Chengan, and they were hit hard. The bombardment made Younu look slightly frightened. The lightning flashed, and the two people who had suffered the heavy blow stood naked in the thunder field. There was no trace of their hair. Elder Lun Ye frowned and glanced at Younu. The woman's expression was indifferent, with only a trace of innocence and understanding in her eyes. There is no doubt that he is concerned about the safety of the man. As for the naked body, he turns a blind eye and easily eliminates other visual stimuli. She was like an iceberg, standing there plainly, but with an infinitely soft scenery, which made Elder Lun Ye secretly sigh that women have such strong concentration that they can treat men as if they are nothing! ** was sublimated amidst the loud explosions. Luo Chengan grinned and stared ahead. Countless thunders appeared in front of him. Every few steps he took, he had to withstand a heavy lightning strike. The level of Xuanyu was too low, and coupled with the unconscious bombardment, Apart from tempering one's own body, it has no other effect. As for himself, Master Luan Yu clearly rejects all Luo Chengan's attacks. The thunder struck the two bodies mercilessly again and again. Fifty meters into the thunder field, Xuanyu sat cross-legged, his body was like charred Luo Chengan, looking at Xuanyu with an expressionless face in horror, dumbfounded, he was unconscious. There is no feeling, no pain, and no shouting of pain. How can I live without it? With a bang, the ten-foot-long thunder hit Luo Chengan's head again, "Chichi!""There was a puff of green smoke, and his hair was on fire. He was as majestic as a god of fire. He took pity on him, screamed miserably, and passed out. A thin layer of lingering energy emanated from Xuanyu's body. Soon, their location was filled with smoke, and thunder struck violently, making it impossible to see the scene inside the smoke. Younu breathed a sigh of relief. The man who was unharmed made her tense body feel much more relaxed. "Younu, let's go in too!" Elder Lunye smiled at the woman in a gentle tone. "Okay," Younu agreed succinctly and followed the elder without hesitation, walking towards the thunder field. The thunderstorm contained vast thunder power, and a blazing lightning rushed towards her face. Facing the sudden thunder, Younu's eyes were calm, the water was clear, and she had no sense of nervousness at all. Elder Lun Ye raised his fist and made a bang. , quickly hit the thunder pillar, the thunder was shattered by his blow, the brilliance dispersed, the dazzling brilliance can burn people's eyes. Is this the strength of the legendary realm? Younu was extremely powerful. Step by step, Elder Lunye did not stop, leading Younu to take ten steps in a row. The thunder amplified to thirty feet became furious! The loud "bang bang" sound alarmed Luo Cheng'an who had just woken up in front of him. When he looked up, he saw thunder rolling and the heaven and earth were shaking. The huge sound shook the entire thunder field. The overwhelming sound wave stunned him and he passed out again. . Thirty-foot-long thunder roared all over the sky, rumbles spread in all directions, and in an instant, the sky turned red. Facing the violent thunder, You Nu was trembling physically and mentally, but the woman's eyes remained calm. Elder Lun Ye wiped out a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, clenched one fist tightly, and gathered even greater and majestic power, and the Yuanli roared around his palm, The momentum is terrifying. In the seemingly uninhabited thunder field, due to the violence of Elder Lun Ye, a faint red light slowly emerged from a hundred miles away. There seemed to be a pair of strange eyes hidden in the thunder and lightning, looking at several strangers in shock. The visitor. The thunder light dispersed and was heavily bombarded by Elder Lun Ye. It collapsed. Countless thunder and lightning auras rippled across the world. This ray of red light trembled slightly and quickly disappeared. In three months, Master Luan Yu and Elder Lun Ye advanced three hundred steps towards the center of the thunder field. During this period, Xuan Yu was in an unconscious state and successfully advanced to become a third-level Nirvana powerhouse and Luo Cheng'an. He also reached the peak of the sixth level of Nirvana. East Sea Territory, Dragon God Hall. Dongfang Longsha has an extremely strong body, and his cold red and purple skin makes him look as majestic as an iron tower. He clenched the five fingers of his right hand hard, and a sound of space tearing came out, making a harsh sound of collapse. Just sitting there calmly gave people the feeling of being out of breath. Luo Yan lowered his head and lay on the ground, not daring to look up at all. After pondering for a long time, the dragon in the black shadow suddenly stood upright, and the top of Luo Yan's head The air was dissipating layer by layer, sweat soaked through the whole body like a collapse, and the arms supporting the ground were trembling. "Luo Hao is dead, and Luo Cang is in the hands of the Fenglong Tribe. Is the current boy so powerful that I can't even fight against him?" Long Sha moved his steps like a mountain collapsing, and the whole hall shook slightly. Luo Yan was under great pressure, his shoulders kept shaking, and he replied with a trembling voice: "No, Lord, Xuanyu is still in a coma. They can win, More because of the alliance between the Fire Cloud True Sect and the Ghost Snake Clan, as well as the intervention of the Dragon Sealing Tribe, the situation has become extremely unfavorable for us!" "It's not good," Long Sha's lips twitched and he exerted force on his feet. The huge green bricks shattered into powder. Luo Yu, who was sitting at the bottom, looked down, revealing a sinister murderous intent. A face covered with ferocious scars, with torn lips and collapsed jawbones. The ferocious face and the evil eyes. Someone cast their gaze on it, and scary thoughts arise spontaneously. "Brother, let me deal with this Xuan Yu. The Fenglong Tribe is robbing our people, and we must not let him go lightly" "You," Dongfang Longsha looked at Lao Si with a deep gaze. A violent force was activated by Luo Yu unscrupulously. With a "click", Luo Yan couldn't hold up and crawled to the ground. His figure was extremely embarrassing. , sweat dripped from the top of his head. Dongfang Longsha laughed "haha" and said loudly: "Okay, it's up to you, fourth brother. Remember, I want a ray of soul of the immortal dragon. As for the others, let fourth brother kill them without any further investigation." "Brother, don't worry, these juniors won't pose much of a threat to me," Luo Yu sneered, his eyes fierce, Ghost Snake Clan, Fire Cloud True Sect, hum, your doom has come! At this time, thunder was rolling in the thunder field. It seemed noisy, but inside it was extremely calm. But behind this calm, a layer of dangerous atmosphere gradually floated. First, the nine-tailed spirit fox that had been dormant on Xuanyu for more than half a year appeared again. Soon Younu discovered that the spirit fox had grown a fifth tail. The wonderful scene not only arousedAfter catching her attention, Master Luan Yu and Elder Lun Ye became very interested. The nine-tailed fox was once one of the four ancient races in the Aofan space. Now the nine-tailed fox clan has disappeared without a trace. It has been missing for hundreds of years. I don¡¯t know where it went? ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 100: Attacking the Formation The disciples of Huoyun Zhen Sect have expanded by 20% in half a year, and the strength of the elders in the sect has also improved greatly. There are already three strong Nirvana Ninth Level experts. The Nirvana Nirvana Ninth Level Peak Nirvana Fire Blue Mountain Huo Yuan Sheng, the leader of the ninth level of Dacheng, and Master Xianhe, who had reached the ninth level of Nirvana, were all present. The strength of the sect has increased significantly, and it is at odds with the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, but Fire Cloud Island is always on the alert to prevent surprise attacks from its opponents. On this day, in the majestic Huoxiong Hall, Huo Yuan Sheng was sitting cross-legged and meditating with a peaceful expression. Next to him sat his junior brother Master Xianhe, and opposite him sat opposite Master Hu Xin, Master Xuanyuan and others. "The ancestor has been away for three months. I'm worried that if he doesn't come back, Dongfang Longsha will take action" Master Xuanyuan frowned and said with a wry smile. The current situation seems to be in turmoil, and the disciples are all very happy. Many long-lost secrets have been re-trained and carried forward. But behind this is a complete break with the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. War between the two sides is about to break out at any time. With Luo Hao's death, Xuan Yu is considered to be half the ancestor of the Fire Cloud True Sect. Whether it is true or not, he has something like the Eastern Dragon Demon in his body. How can I give up on the soul of an immortal dragon that I want to take back? The powerful Demonic Dragon Clan of the East China Sea has four Legendary Realm experts, and Dongfang Longsha, the only Mid-Legendary Realm powerhouse in the East China Sea, is stationed there. A direct confrontation with them would be like hitting a stone with an egg. In addition, the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan has accumulated a huge force in the East China Sea for nearly a hundred years, with so many affiliated islands and ethnic groups that it is scary to hear them. The appearance of the old demon Min Huaizhong and True Lord Satsuma some time ago has made the Fire Cloud True Sect extremely embarrassed to deal with. Once another Legendary Realm powerhouse comes, the consequences will be disastrous. Hearing the words, Huo Yuansheng sighed softly and fell silent for a moment. He was not worried about this. In fact, he had been restless for several months because of this! "Don't worry, the ancestor has returned for thousands of years. How can the revitalized Huoyun Zhensect be at the end of the road again?" Master Xianhe said confidently: "The Supreme Elder said that the sky formation above our heads will not be able to survive unless we face two early-stage legendaries. Only with the full strength of a strong man can there be a chance of being broken. Will Dongfang Longsha send two legendary realm masters to deal with our Fire Cloud True Sect at the same time? It¡¯s simply" Before Master Xianhe finished speaking, the calm and peaceful face of Saint Huo Yuansheng suddenly flashed with cold evil aura. He slowly raised his head and looked outside the hall, with a strong murderous intention. "Old Demon Min Huaizhong, there is another legendary realm strongman, Luo Yu." "Killing Star Luo Yu!" Hu Xin's expression changed drastically. He was a strong man who had killed monks of the same level, and his reputation was far and wide. However, he himself was in the legendary realm. He was very rare and could be killed by his opponent in battle. Killing a strong man in the legendary realm is such a terrifying topic. In addition, this person has always killed people without mercy, and his title of Killer Star is worthy of his name. Smoke and dust billowed from the sky, and the old demon Min Huaizhong stood in front with a fierce look on his face, and his face was full of evil. He regretted his mistake three months ago, and even offended Dongfang Longsha and was resented by him. , it¡¯s not that Dongfang Longsha is in urgent need of a legendary level expert, otherwise, he would have taken action against him long ago. This time, he followed Luo Yu to the Fire Cloud True Sect. He came with the idea of ????bashing Fire Cloud Island in blood. Two legendary realm experts led a large number of high-level Nirvana experts to arrive. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Gazing across, many people couldn't bear the continuous retreat. There was a loud explosion. The elders were horrified to see a fifth-level Nirvana elder of the Fire Cloud True Sect more than 5,000 meters away from Luo Yu. His body was destroyed and his soul flew away. , the broken corpse fell downwards. "Huh," Luo Yu snorted coldly. The soul that had fled ten thousand meters away exploded again, and the golden light collapsed, causing the atmosphere in the sky to suddenly become depressed. The elders of the less powerful sect retreated quickly in horror and hid themselves within the large formation. The elders of the Huoyunzhen sect who were confronting Luo Yu and Min Huaizhong were reduced to more than ten people in a blink of an eye. Huo Yuan Sheng waved his sleeves, and a rainbow bridge hung in front of him. The sky array behind him emitted a faint golden light. After blocking the rainbow bridge from more than a dozen people, Huo Yuan Sheng breathed a sigh of relief when the defense was completed. A flash of light flashed, and Huolan Mountain appeared on the other side of them. "You overestimate your capabilities! The little Fire Cloud True Sect dares to go against our East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. Will you be bold one day?" Luo Yu's voice was cold and cold, his face was calm and calm, and his eyes were extremely Fierce, Huo Lanshan's eyes met his, and the cold air penetrated his body. In shock, he silently used the Fire Rain Magic Technique to offset the bone-chilling chill. "You alone have the final say whether you have the guts or not. If you really have the ability, let's fight first." Huo Lanshan shook his long beard and said coldly. His calm attitude shocked the Satsuma Lord behind the old demon. , silently, thinking secretly, "This doesn't seem quite right!"In the distance in the sky, there were thick clouds and light blue light filling the sky. Especially the Rainbow Bridge in front of Huo Yuan Sheng gave him an extremely dangerous illusion. He looked at the expressions of other people and found nothing strange? Lord Satsuma's state of mind did not dare to relax at all. The scene of snatching Xuanyu's body three months ago remained in his mind. A legendarily strong man as powerful as Elder Lun Ye gave him strange psychological pressure. He was not willing to come. Yes, I can't afford to offend Luo Yu, so I can only be a pawn reluctantly. "You're worthy of a fight!" Luo Yu sneered. He took a step forward, and his majestic energy surged out. "Crack, click, click." A black vortex swallowed everything. The speed of rotation was so fast that it made people's eyes tremble. It's stuck and can't be pulled out. The force of Xiong Hongyuan stirred up strong cold wind, like huge waves swarming towards the Rainbow Bridge. "Okay, good time!" There was a roar in the sky, and countless clouds were torn apart by a pair of invisible hands at this moment. The white clouds were pale and broken like silk, and the blood-red glow shined through. A powerful storm of Yuanli, with the help of the power of the Rainbow Bridge, violently However, it has increased several times, and it is actually the power of the legendary realm! Seeing that Huolan Mountain relied on the power brought by the sky formation to explode into the legendary realm, Luo Yu sneered, - Do you really think you can withstand my impact with the help of the formation behind you? He pointed his right hand towards the sky, and a "clicking sound" rippled back and forth. As if a hole was poked in the sky with one finger, a strange black vortex expanded dozens of times, and its front pointed directly at the Rainbow Bridge. "boom." Huo Yuansheng and others behind the Rainbow Bridge took action at the same time. More than a dozen fierce winds quickly merged into the bridge. The bright light instantly sublimated and exploded. Thousands of lights flew in the confusing sky. The black vortex was quickly swept away. The strange scene made Luo Yu said "Huh", surprised at the result. The arm suddenly exerted force, and the arm seemed to be more than twice as thick. A short thunder rushed into the body, like a storm taking shape in Luo Yu's body. In an instant, a large amount of Yuanli was activated by him, and the vortex that was about to be swallowed up by the colorful clouds exploded. The strong light, the black elemental force line pierced through the Rainbow Bridge like a sharp sword, "bang bang bang", several elders encountered the impact of powerful force, and their bodies suddenly fell back. There was a strange glint in his eyes, and his cold brows were twisted together. Almost instantly, Luo Yu's figure violently crashed towards the Rainbow Bridge in the eyes of everyone who couldn't believe it. "Damn it!" I never expected that Luo Yu, who was so powerful, would adopt a rogue and desperate fighting style, which caught the elders of the Fire Cloud True Sect off guard. "Boom!" Luo Yu's impact brought thunderous energy, and countless real dragons appeared in the sky, circling up and down, attacking in all directions. Luo Yu's body was like a burning fire, and he continuously hit the Rainbow Bridge without fear of death. This scene, in succession, Lao Mo and Lord Satsuma were also shocked. Min Huaizhong, with a gloomy face, took a step in the air, flashed across a distance of several thousand meters, and struck out with a single fist. At the same time as he appeared, his huge fist hit Huo Lanshan's head hard. Huo Lanshan showed a sluggish expression, his arms shook slightly, and he punched downwards with a single fist. With a loud bang, the formation kept shaking violently, and deafening shouts erupted from more than ten peaks on Huo Yun Island. "open!" A thunder snake that was ten feet wide sprang out from the formation. The ferocious snake Xinzi was wrapped in strong and scorching real fire, and it circled towards Min Huaizhong's arm. "This is!" The old demon's face showed a look of shock, and his power spread boundlessly. Thunder Snake and Yuanli collided together, and fire splashed all over the sky. Min Huaizhong couldn't control his steps, and took countless steps back "dong dong dong". When the old demon calmed down and looked at the formation behind Huolan Mountain, his eyes were different, including shock. With the huge formation at his back, Huo Lanshan¡¯s idea of ??launching a desperate counterattack really made him suffer in the first move. At the same time, Luo Yu's figure carried a black shock wave all over the sky, impacting the Rainbow Bridge in all directions. As he continued to violently hit it with his body, there were faint cracks in the Rainbow Bridge, showing signs of imminent collapse. Countless people below Huoyun Island were stunned by the tragic scene in the sky! (One hundred chapters. Although the results at the beginning were not very good, as a full-time writer, I will still stick to it. After all, this is my first fantasy book, and everything is still being explored. The second This fantasy will make progress, and it should make a lot of progress. Of course, first of all, the most important thing is that I will be satisfied if I can continue to make progress while writing this book. Thank you readers, all the best, and good health healthy.) ; Text Chapter 101 Reinforcement It seems that I have placed too much hope on the great formation arranged by my ancestor! There was a hint of regret on Huolanshan's strong face, and he rushed towards the old devil again regardless of his own safety. He waved his hand with a snow-white blade, and with a slight sweep, a fire-colored crack appeared hundreds of feet away, "Cracking, crackling, crackling. "The sound made Lord Satsuma look surprised. Instinctively, the body that rushed out retracted slightly. The retreat of True Lord Satsuma put the old demon Min Huaizhong in a disadvantageous position. The thundering fire snakes twisted around the Huolan Mountain and the huge energy impact erupted with a thunderous aura, slamming towards Min Huaizhong. . "Black cloud swallows the sky!" With an angry shout, the old demon punched hard, and his huge fist smashed out a deep black hole. The suction force of the balls violently rotated, and his arms tore the space from the vortex and crashed out, as if the sky was cracking. A huge hole was opened, and there were gusts of wind and ghostly atmosphere. There was a faint roar of ghosts, and it was like ghosts gushing out of the crypt, which made people feel chilly. The winding and twisting thunder snake was like a blazing fire dragon. The moment it approached the black hole, the snake's head tilted up, and its pupils with lightning flashes erupted with an astonishing energy aura. "This is!" Huo Lanshan was sweating and frightened. He is too familiar with the blazing flame breath. Isn't it the special flame produced by the boy's body? "Scoff", the dim light flashed, and the old demon subconsciously stepped back more than ten steps. The trembling thunder snake instantly approached the black hole. The ghosts with ferocious faces rushed out of the black hole one by one, approached the thunder snake, and turned into black smoke. Twisted. That black hole swallowed up all the energy of the world and spewed out more ghosts and dead souls. The ghosts that were not afraid of death contained endless evil energy and struggled to wrap around the thunder snake, even if it was broken, it would not hesitate. The intense scene made even Huo Lanshan tremble with fear. At this time, a louder impact was heard. Under Luo Yu's "indestructible" desperate efforts, the formation emitted a feverish red light and was about to collapse. "Chacha, the formation is opened. All the disciples of the Fire Cloud True Sect will be killed without leaving a single one alive!" Luo Yu's ferocious roar echoed in the sky. The formation was about to collapse. With a wave of his hand, there was a loud bang. Master Hu Xin couldn't bear it. He rushed out violently, vomited out several mouthfuls of blood, and then smashed his head towards the ground. His body collided with the formation, and the crumbling formation emitted blazing fire. "Chi Chi" burned rapidly. Master Hu Xin's tragic roar came out. Five or six elders rushed into the air and tore a crack in the formation. The body of the real person Wat Xin was sent in. The "click" exploded and spread, and the body shattered into a ball of fire mist. A pale golden Yuanshen escaped. The real body of Wat Xin was destroyed. The Yuanshen merged into his clone. The realm dropped significantly. From the eighth level of Nirvana, he quickly Reduced to the fourth level of Nirvana, the tragic scene made Huo Yuan Sheng take a breath of air. The moment of life and death for the Huoyun Zhen Sect has really arrived. In the distant sky, the largest thick cloud area was torn apart, waves of gray-black energy surged across the sky. As the aura became thicker, the strange color of the sky attracted the attention of both parties. "There is a strong man in the legendary realm. Could it be that Dongfang Longsha has come in person?" Huo Yuan Sheng, who was in a difficult situation, looked horrified. His eyes penetrated the void and looked to the end of the sky. "This," Huo Yuan Sheng was confused. . I didn¡¯t feel the breath of the dragon, but I felt the pressure of the dragon. The clearer the gray-black tide of energy was, the more incredible surprise it brought to Fire Yuansheng. He was eagerly looking forward to the reinforcements in his heart, but the people who came were clearly as majestic as a dragon, which brought him extremely uneasy psychological fluctuations. Luo Yu, who was charging into the formation with all his strength, noticed something strange in the sky behind him, and looked back. His fierce and vicious gaze, because of a tremor surging in his heart, unexpectedly revealed a horrified expression. The mere fluctuation in his eyes made Huo Yuan Sheng surprised. of craze. ¡ª¡ª He is a member of the Fenglong Tribe, but he is actually a member of the Fenglong Tribe. Originally, the Fenglong Tribe had nothing to do with the Huoyun Zhen Sect, but Xuanyu's unique identity created a subtle connection between the two sects. There must be someone behind the scenes. It turns out that the back-ups are from the Fenglong Tribe! Huo Yuansheng's tugging heart was completely relieved. With the final collapse of the formation, the people of the Dragon Sealing Tribe arrived in the sky just in time. The sound of breaking wind came along with the wild black clouds, and the astonishing evil energy rushed straight into the sky. Countless dragon-binding ropes came out of their "sheaths", and dragon snakes and black dragon heads roared and roared, exuding boundless murderous intent. The Sealing Dragon Tribe is a race with a longer history than the four ancient races in the Aofan Space. The classics passed down by their special methods make Dongfang Longsha regard it as a thorn in the flesh, and they always want to deal with the Sealing Dragon Tribe quickly. For hundreds of years, conflicts between the two sides have continued. It was not until the past century that the rise of the Eastern Dragon Evil triggered an even more intense conflict between the two sides. As a result of the conflict, the Fenglong tribe continued to retreat, and its sphere of influence was greatly reduced. In the end, several elders died at the hands of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. The ever-present decline has made the Fenglong Tribe hold back its breath.Fa vented his anger until Xuan Yu appeared, stole the life and death bottle of Dongfang Longsha, and stole the soul of the immortal dragon. These feats inspired the hearts of all the younger generations of the tribe and made their blood boil. Half a year ago, Cangyu led Elder Su Heng and Ye Qinglin back to the Fenglong Tribe. Also escorted back were six members of the Donghai Demonic Dragon Clan. Even though their status within the Luocang Demonic Dragon Clan was very low, the sensational effect was still huge. . The long-lost self-confidence of the Fenglong Tribe is finally back! Although Xuanyu has not returned to the Fenglong Tribe for more than half a year, the two parties have some contact. This move is not an accident, but a long-planned cooperation. The fierce aura that rushed in shocked many elders of the Huoyunzhen Sect. They thought that Dongfang Longsha's backup had arrived. This tense mood only lasted for a short time. Huoyuan Sheng quickly sent people to calm him down. . Discussions continued one after another. The expressions of the elders of the Huo Yunzhen Sect who had survived the disaster were extremely wonderful. They were crying, laughing, or sighing. I thought I was dead, but I didn't expect that when reinforcements arrived, they were the powerful Fenglong Tribe, the natural enemies of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. The black clouds swept away and dispersed, and powerful bodies flashed across the vast sky. A lineup of hundreds of strong men, each of whom was above the fifth level of Nirvana, made Huo Yuansheng and the others dumbfounded. Compared with the Fenglong Tribe, our side is really too weak. The Fenglong Tribe is a large tribe with two strong men in the early stages of the Legendary Realm. For hundreds of years, the Fire Cloud True Sect has not seen a strongman in the Legendary Realm. This is how a huge gap has arisen between the two. Apart from being envious, Huo Yuansheng also has countless hopes for the future. At the end of the team of strong men from the Sealing Dragon Tribe, there were two people standing. The woman was still weak, but Ye Qinglin still spent more than half a year improving her own foundation to the seventh level of the Golden Core Realm. The elders of Xiaolong Academy knew about the rocket-like rising speed, but they were still not shocked! Such achievements could not be more common among the people of the Fenglong Tribe in Aofan Space. In the Golden Core Realm, any child playing in the tribe must have the strength of a high-level Golden Core Realm, right? Only by being promoted to the Nirvana Realm can one become a truly strong person in the Aofan Space. The more powerful Legendary Realm opened the eyes of Su Heng and Ye Qinglin. A supreme elder and a clan leader of the Fenglong Tribe are both legends. In the early stage of the realm, any movement can have the power to overturn mountains and fill the sea. Ye Qinglin saw it with her own eyes. Yue Qin, the supreme elder of the Fenglong Tribe, wiped out half of the mountain peak with one palm. After the woman read it stupidly, she was completely stunned for three hours before she woke up. When she woke up, she found Elder Su Heng, who was even more frightened out of his mind. Su Heng deeply lamented that the gap between the Supreme Elder of the legendary realm and the Supreme Elder of the fourth level of Nirvana was huge! In more than half a year, Su Heng successfully advanced to the fifth level of Nirvana, and then to the sixth level. His strength soared, which made him wildly surprised. When he returns to the Sifang Domain space, the status of Xiaolong Academy will definitely increase because of him. was able to increase rapidly and reach new heights. "It's a worthwhile trip!" Elder Su Heng sighed this countless times. Yue Qinruo glanced at Huo Yuan Sheng meaningfully, then focused his gaze on Luo Yu, smiled indifferently, and said: "Luo Yu, long time no see! I have always been asking for credit, but this time, my calculations are all in vain." "Not necessarily," Luo Yu retorted coldly and glanced into the distance. True Lord Satsuma took advantage of people's unpreparedness and tried to sneak away. He had no intention of fighting, so he found a time when everyone was paying attention to the arrival of the Dragon Sealing Tribe, and quietly Escape into the distance. As soon as he got away from the crowd, Zhenjun's speed suddenly became extremely fast. A pair of wings appeared strangely on both sides of his body. The sudden speed made Luo Yu reveal his fierce light. He raised his finger and pointed at the back of True Lord Satsuma. The Lord was instantly shaken and could not help but tremble. "Hmph, you scum!" Luo Yulong roared, and the lightning and flint chased towards the back of Lord Satsuma. With one finger, a strange mist penetrated like a sword. The closer it got to Lord Satsuma, the more terrifying thoughts it brought to him. At that moment, Lord Satsuma, who was in the ninth level of Nirvana, had the excitement of being about to die, which made his movements even more crazy. It¡¯s just this kind of madness, when Luo Yu¡¯s clone rushed in front of him, it contained an aura of despair. The same clone in the early stage of the legendary realm made the sky scream with surprise. The clone of Luo Yu under the phantom raised his eyebrows coldly, raised his palm slightly and pressed down. The space collapsed, and Lord Satsuma was trapped in a prison, unable to move. ; Text Chapter 102 Thunder Fox "Those who retreat without authorization will die!" The ice-cold sound was like the cold evil spirit emanating from the Valley of Death. A layer of ice was strangely frozen on the body of Lord Satsuma. "Crack", as the crystal shattered, a strong man of the ninth level of Nirvana appeared strangely in the sky. Died, pieces of ice crystals scattered, leaving no trace. "This," Huo Lanshan flashed a hint of shock. True Lord Satsuma was not as strong as him, just a little different. Under the attack of Luo Yu's clone, he had no resistance at all. This kind of background is much stronger than the old demon Min Huaizhong. . Yue Qin, who was high in the sky, snorted coldly. Luo Yu's strength gave him a hint of surprise. It was just surprise. With a shake of his arm, a thousand-foot dragon-binding rope appeared in his hand. He turned it over with force, and thousands of roars were carried by the force of thunder. , swept towards Luo Yu. The black dragon head at the head was ferocious and ferocious, full of sinister aura. It rolled, and the sky was blocked by endless black clouds, and the entire sky darkened. Luo Yu's clone's cold brows showed a trace of chill. His cold eyebrows glanced toward the sky. Huolan Mountain's heart almost jumped out of his chest. Countless disciples on Huoyun Island, if they were rushed down by Luo Yu's clone, wouldn't they? A tiger among wolves, what is it? A complete bloody massacre! There was a cold air on the back of the spine, and Huo Yuansheng's eyes were also gloomy. With the same scheming, how could something go wrong at the critical moment? With a thought, his body moved violently, Huo Lanshan, Huo Yuansheng one on the left and one on the right. , rushed towards the clone, and together with them, there were masters of the Fire Cloud True Sect such as Master Xianhe, who rushed forward regardless of their own safety. The strong men of Huoyunzhen sect fought against Luo Yu's clone, Yue Qin fought against Luo Yu himself, the strong men who followed the Fenglong tribe, and the old demon Min Huaizhong and other men fought fiercely in one place, and the sky was filled with blood and dust, and a fierce battle began. A violent confrontation. In the thunder field, a thunder storm was set off, and the howling caused an even louder thunder. In the third month, Xuanyu showed signs of waking up. His chapped skin showed a faint blue-red color, and his hungry lips sometimes trembled slightly. The pulse of his heart became calmer, and his eyes opened from time to time. Even in an unconscious state, his eyes seemed to be getting clearer and clearer, giving Younu unstoppable surprise and pleasure. "Young master is about to wake up!" The woman sitting cross-legged, her long hair spread behind her back, a faint blood snake, and the void floating in front of her. Even if she goes deep into the center of the thunder field, the woman does not move around at will, and the giant thunder can no longer hurt her. of ontology. Elder Lun Ye, who was sitting behind You Nu, frowned and reminded the woman dutifully: "You Nu, your identity is different from the past. I don't object to you staying with Xuan Yu. In terms of title, don't say that you are his. A maid." Elder Lun Ye was not too demanding, and to be honest, he was very tolerant. Unexpectedly, the woman raised her eyebrows, her eyes became cold, and she sighed faintly: "Originally, I was brought out by the young master, so why not be his maid? Without Young Master Xuanyu, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you!¡± The elder said "Ah", the corner of his mouth twitched, and his heart was bitter, and he explained helplessly: "Younu, I know that Xuanyu has been very kind to you, and I agree with you to repay him. However, as you are the only one in the Ghost Snake Clan, The successor of the royal bloodline, when the time comes, you will be the out-and-out king of our Ghost Snake Clan" "The queen is not as comfortable as the maid beside the young master." In this case, Elder Ringye almost closed back. What do women think? Such a simple question will have ideas and most people. It is not reliable! The elder simply closed his eyes and ignored the woman. His most important duty was to protect Younu's safety so that the woman would not be in danger. For the rest, she would be left to fend for herself. Not far away, Luo Chengan was in a very different state from when he first entered the thunder field. Countless thunder bombarded his position directly. The rolling thunder could knock people over on the spot. There were lightning and thunder, which were more than ten feet away. The huge thunder struck Luo Chengan accurately, like a lightning rod that can attract thunder. Luo Chengan exuded a thunderous aura, and amazing energy fluctuations condensed in his Dantian. His body was scorched, smoke was rising, and he was clenching his teeth. Even Younu's eyes that occasionally drifted towards her couldn't bear it anymore. As time went on, Luo Chengan's painful roars gradually decreased. It even disappeared into nothingness, and in the end there was only a murmur of moans, which seemed to be cursing, seemed to be venting, seemed to impulsively declare dissatisfaction to God, and even in the end, there was only an unconscious groan of pain. Time passed by for a long time and was unbearable. Fortunately, Xuanyu was waking up day by day, which made Younu quite happy. Every time her eyes focused on her, she revealed her deep and sincere feelings. A few days later, the nine-tailed fox that always surrounded Xuanyu let out a cheerful cry. Is Xuanyu about to wake up? Younu opened her eyes in surprise and looked in the direction of the man. The shadow of Luan Yu's soul body, which had not appeared for a long time, slowly appeared, and there was also a strange confusion in her eyes. ?"The nine-tailed spirit fox has woken up," Master Luan Yu muttered inexplicably. You Nu's beautiful eyebrows knitted together in confusion, and Elder Lun Ye's eyes were indifferent, projecting a violent golden light. "Wake up!" Can the puppet spirit fox wake up? Hasn¡¯t spiritual intelligence been completely obliterated? Before Elder Lun Ye could ask directly, Master Luan Yu stared at him and said slowly: "This nine-tailed fox has experienced at least a thousand years. There is something special in its memory. Could it be" The real person's heart suddenly beat rapidly. A thousand years ago, he tore apart space and entered the Four Directions Realm. With his realm suppressed, he was trapped deep in the center of the earth. He felt the spiritual fox's spiritual aura, which seemed to be both present and absent, and he was overcome with uncontrollable emotions. Is it possible that there were other legendary realm experts who entered the Sifang Realm before him? A trace of very shallow fluctuations, with a strong pressure, made Luan Yu's soul tremble, and his eyes seemed to look at You Nu's side with deep meaning. "Youhow is it possible that there are two heirs of royal blood next to this boy?" With Elder Lun Ye¡¯s level, he soon felt a very shallow breath fluctuation, which passed by in a flash, but made his heart tremble. As a member of the four ancient races, the feeling of the royal bloodline is more unforgettable and easier to resonate. Seeing Elder Lun Ye's horrified look, Master Luan Yu confirmed his judgment and said slowly: "Xuan Yu is not so lucky! The spirit fox's anger has been completely destroyed, and all that is in its body is the nine-tailed spirit fox royal family. The bloodline is just a trace of aura, far from being as powerful as the bloodline inherited from You Nu.¡± "There is still a trace of the spiritual energy of the royal bloodline of the nine-tailed spirit fox. It doesn't seem to be of much use, right?" Elder Lunye's expression calmed down again. It is just a trace of spiritual energy. Even if it is given to the real nine-tailed spirit fox, it will only be an inheritance of blood energy. , the inheritance significance is far greater than the actual effect. Master Luan Yu didn't care at all about Elder Lun Ye's disdain. In fact, that was not what he cared about. The past events of a thousand years ago were still vivid in his mind. Could it be that he was not the only one who got the news from the Aofan Space Legend realm? Why? Deep in the center of the earth, don¡¯t you see any other powerful people in the legendary realm? It¡¯s the wrong time or the wrong place, could it be? A shocking thought came to the mind of Master Luan Yu. Not only one spiritual weapon-level treasure appeared in the Sifang Domain, but several. In addition to him being trapped in the center of the earth, there were other people trapped elsewhere. , it is death most likely. Thousands of years ago, the legendary nine-tailed spirit fox should be the king of spirit foxes, Xue Rubing, right? Such an association is so strange that even Master Luan Yu doesn¡¯t dare to believe it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An invisible red light flashed, and Elder Lun Ye's expression changed, and he quickly rushed towards the place where the red light appeared. Chai Nan, who had been hiding in the dark and observing them for more than three months, smiled helplessly. No matter how superb her stealth skills were, the moment the aura of the puppet spirit fox king emerged, it resonated with her unconsciously, causing her to tremble from the depths of her heart. In an instant, she lost control of her body. It only took a second or two for an abnormality to appear, which was quickly caught by Master Luan Yu and Elder Lun Ye. A sharp whistle suddenly came from Chai Nan's mouth. The expressions of Elder Lun Ye and Master Luan Yu changed drastically. Several people had been plotted against them. Who was it? With such a large amount of energy, it can trap two legendary realm experts here. When Chai Nan's figure was fully revealed in front of their eyes, Elder Lun Ye's movements suddenly stopped. There was actually a nine-tailed spirit fox. Looking at the illusory tail behind Chai Nan, the woman's rank actually reached the height of a six-tailed spirit fox. The six-tailed spirit fox is equivalent to a high-level Nirvana warrior. If it can grow a seventh tail, the spirit fox's level will reach the frightening level of a legendary warrior. Within a minute or two, at least a dozen strong men from the nine-tailed spirit fox clan appeared in the center of the thunder field. Elder Lun Ye laughed bitterly. He did see a seven-tailed spirit fox inside, and he was afraid that his strength would be the same as his own. On par with, or above. I hope there won¡¯t be too much conflict between the two sides, otherwise, even Elder Lun Ye and the others will be unable to bear it. Luo Chengan was still immersed in the lightning strike, feeling the breakthrough of power. Younu watched with vigilance. The dozens of women who suddenly appeared were all good-looking, not tall, and each had several tails behind them, but judging from their human form, they looked a bit like human women. "However, the old fox who was once powerful thousands of years ago can't really be favored by women, just like she doesn't have much feelings for the puppet spirit fox. ; Text Chapter 103 Transaction There are no men among these people. They are all women. Their age cannot be seen. Even though they have considerable strength, their figures are extremely graceful and beautiful, giving people a pleasing feeling. There is a strange atmosphere in their softness and beauty. Others don¡¯t know clearly. How can they not recognize the immortal Luan Yu who has gone through thousands of years of vicissitudes and the hundreds-year-old Elder Lun Ye? "Nine-tailed spirit fox clan!" Elder Lun Ye said to himself solemnly. The women stared at Younu and the others with curious eyes, some whispered to each other, and some stared at Elder Lunye with caution. The pressure he brought to everyone was obviously very great. Soon, the woman with seven tails walked out of the crowd. Once the tension disappeared, her expression became much calmer. The woman's tail strangely disappeared. She stared at Elder Lun Ye with her pretty eyes. Chai Nan quickly stepped forward to report back and whispered, The middle-aged woman's expression changed drastically, and she stared in Xuan Yu's direction with a horrified gaze, motionless. After a while, with throbbing emotions, she cupped her hands towards Elder Lun Ye and said proactively: "Do you know your surname, this old gentleman?" Thunder is rolling, and thousands of thunders are firing. I wonder what kind of magic power the nine-tailed fox used? Countless thunders, without exception, fell on their periphery, creating deep pits one after another. The fragments of the continent floating in the sky were shaking more violently, but they did not affect the bodies of the women at all. They all stood extremely stable. The other party's attitude seemed pretty good. Elder Lun Ye breathed a sigh of relief quietly and said, "I am Elder Lun Ye of the Ghost Snake Clan. I didn't know you were" "Ghost Snake Clan," the middle-aged woman frowned, her pretty cheeks blushing, what is she remembering? His expression was cloudy and uncertain. After a long time, he sighed quietly and said: "It has been hundreds of years, and the grievances that should have been resolved long ago. I wonder, except for your ghost snake clan, are the other two major races still there today?" "Now, the entire East China Sea region is decided by the East Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan has emerged from the middle stage of the legendary realm, the powerful Dongfang Longsha, who is very domineering!" "Eastern Dragon Evil!" The middle-aged woman's face suddenly turned cold, "It's that ruthless guy, and his realm has now reached the middle stage of the legendary realm!" "Junior," Elder Lun Ye looked surprised. It turned out that the woman in front of him was a strong person who was older than him. Is it possible? "Are you Yue Qiuru?!" A nine-tailed spirit fox expert who broke through the legendary realm five hundred years ago. When this person became famous, the snake king Huyan Cangqiong was still there. Among the four ancient races, the nine-tailed spirit fox clan In the weakest position. I really didn¡¯t expect that they chose to escape and hide in the minefield for hundreds of years. "Hundreds of years have passed, and it's rare for someone to still remember my name!" Yue Qiuru smiled and nodded warmly, casting her eyes on Xuanyu again, "This?" His expression showed caution, and it was obvious that Chai What Nan said to her had a great emotional impact. Elder Lun Ye took a breath and said slowly: "It's Xuanyu, a member of the Fenglong Tribe and the ancestor of the Huoyunzhen Sect." "Ancestor!" Yue Qiuru's eyes flashed with a hint of shock. Could the strong man of the third level of Nirvana be the ancestor of the Fire Cloud True Sect? Hidden strength! No, with Yue Qiuru's level, she could tell at a glance that Xuan Yu was quite young, not the kind that looked young. After staring at it and looking at it carefully, she smiled leisurely, "It turns out that you are not alone! I wonder who you are? Who is it, an elder I once knew?" The ancestor of Huoyunzhen Sect, Yue Qiuru, pondered for a moment and showed an unbelievable look! The phantom of Master Luan Yu emerged from Xuan Yu¡¯s body with a wry smile, ¡°I wonder if you have heard of Master Luan Yu?¡± "Thousands of years ago, Master Luan Yu was famous in the East China Sea!" Now, Yue Qiuru was shocked! I thought it was an old monster from the Huo Yunzhen sect, but I didn't know that the old monster was very old, surprisingly old! It turned out to be Luan Yu Zhenren, who became famous a thousand years ago. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "No, no, I'm in a very bad state right now. You're so polite!" Master Luan Yu waved his hands in the air with a rather embarrassed expression. As a soul body, he really has no qualifications to put on airs in front of others. Standing up straight again, Yue Qiuru showed an extremely solemn expression and said: "My disciple just said that he saw a five-tailed spirit fox with a hint of royal aura. I don't know if it is true?" "Uh," Master Luan Yu pondered a little, looked down at Xuan Yu, and said, "That's it. I don't know why? The puppet spirit fox was quite active just now. As soon as he saw you guys appear, he got into Xuan Yu's body. It can¡¯t come out" "Don't come out," Yue Qiuru smiled sweetly and stared atXuanyu looked at it for a while and then said cautiously: "Has your friend been sleeping for a long time? I can wake him up, and" The woman raised her head and glanced at the shadow of Luan Yu, and smiled calmly and said: "I can still" After tempering his body, he has the aura of thunder and lightning. This little brother's body contains a large amount of fire elements. However, no matter how strong his body is, after all, the realm is too low and the consequences will be great. After tempering the body, all the disadvantages They will all be wiped out, and their own strength will greatly increase" With such a benefit, You Nu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. "However," Yue Qiuru said in a protracted tone, "You have to return that five-tailed fox puppet to our clan." "No problem, as long as you can save Master Xuanyu!" Younu agreed immediately. Yue Qiuru's expression changed. Was the beautiful Younu opposite her too bold? He actually interrupted her conversation with Master Luan Yu. She just stared at it again, her eyes stagnated, and the blood snakes on Younu's sleeves were twining, which shocked her, "How is it possible for a woman of the ghost snake clan, a royal bloodline?" The roaring sound filled the sky, the dragon soared and roared, the snow-white dragon high in the sky twisted its body crazily, white snow lights shone brightly in the sky, Luo Yu's heavy figure, waving his dragon claws from top to bottom, The sky and the earth smashed down towards Yue Qin. With a cold snort, the corner of his mouth twitched, Yue Qin shook his hands vigorously, and the thousand-foot-long dragon-binding rope whizzed up. "Crack, click," the sound of shattering shook, and a piece of azure sky was torn open by life, and the thunder was mixed with it. The smell winds towards the dragon shadow. The length of a thousand feet was many times stronger than the original length of Cangyu's dragon-binding rope of 150 feet. When the rope moved, it roared to the sky, and the black dragon's head bit hard towards the snow-white dragon's body. At that moment, Luo Yu felt from the bottom of his heart. Exuding cold air, the Dragon-Sealing Tribe is like the natural enemy of the East Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, and the Dragon-Binding Rope is enough to make them fearful. "Roar!" With a roar, the dragon's claws broke through the void, and a breath of hot energy was activated. A fiery red snow line was drawn in the sky 10,000 meters high. "Bang, bang," the dragon's claws and the black dragon's head collided together. The black dragon's mouth on the dragon-binding rope, He opened it suddenly and swallowed half of the snow dragon's claw in one mouthful. The horrifying scene made countless people tremble. The sharp dragon claws tried their best to break open the black dragon's head. White light flashed. When the dragon claws were exposed a little, the black dragon's head expanded a little. However, in a short time, a low-pitched roar came out. The black dragon's head actually completely swallowed up one of the snow dragon's claws. This scene is enough to surprise countless people. Luo Yu flashes a look of astonishment. Even though he is in a good realm and has a powerful clone, unlike other tribesmen, Luo Yu has few dealings with the Fenglong Tribe. . Seeing the tyrannical dragon head swallowing his dragon claws, the feeling of flesh and bone connecting, Luo Yu's face was distorted and deformed, and he stared at Yue Qin below with a ferocious look. The hateful look in his eyes was enough to make many people look at it and their hearts collapsed. . "Refining, devouring!" Luo Yu roared, and another dragon claw tortured the black dragon's head, and it collapsed. In one breath, thousands of rays of light dazzled, and the black dragon's head on Yue Qin's dragon-binding rope was shaken open by him. Sure enough, there was some way. Yue Qin took a step back, his arms shook violently, and he swung the broken dragon-binding rope. With a roar, the black dragon head appeared again, and there was a little bit of color in the sky. With one move, both sides were injured. Even though Luo Yu was not at a disadvantage, his mind was shaken, and the tremor coming from the clone made his mind wander. The sky formation above the Huoyun Zhen Sect floated vividly and brilliantly again. Huo Yuansheng and Huo Lanshan used the power of the formation to trap the clones. Dozens of elders assisted from the side, and the fist wind filled the sky. The clone that wreaked havoc on Luo Yu. "Damn it!" Trapped by the power of the formation, coupled with the strong men of the Fire Cloud True Sect fighting with all their strength, Luo Yu's clone was increasingly in a disadvantageous situation. Especially when he saw that the people led by the old demon Min Huaizhong were at a disadvantage, Luo Yu became impatient. "Explode!" He shouted lowly and spat out a mouthful of blood. From the other end of the clone, there was an earth-shattering sound. The strong man who was trying his best to surround Luo Yu's clone suddenly saw the clone's red eyes flashing with a strange and strange light. "This is not good, everyone retreat!" Huolanshan yelled, retreated quickly, and with a "boom", the clone's body split open, with clean cracks and milky white gas gushing out. Countless ghosts penetrated from it, and soon filled half of the sky. "Ouch" screamed. During the fierce battle, the two elders were stabbed by a strange long needle. Their bodies tightened and they fell from the sky to the ground. A huge pit appeared. The two elders in the pit did not know whether they were alive or dead. Fire Cloud Island was in a mess, countless people shouted, the situation was once again chaotic, blackLayers of souls filled the sky densely, rushing towards the formation. As the black air spread, the sky formation was once again on the verge of collapse. Especially after the clone disappeared, ghosts and ghosts were flooding in, covering the sky and the sun, and Huo Yuan Sheng's head was very big! I really didn¡¯t expect that Luo Yu¡¯s clone had swallowed up so many souls. I can¡¯t blame him for being so powerful! ; Text Chapter 104 Washing Ghost is a very difficult thing to deal with. Luo Yu killed countless strong men. With so many strong men, most of the souls and spirits were absorbed into his body. Once they were broken, countless souls, like The flooding floods are unstoppable. The clear sky suddenly blocked out the sun. Countless unknowing disciples and elders below Fire Cloud Island looked at the sky with horrified eyes, showing extremely struggling and painful emotions. In the sky, there was a faint evil spirit, It makes people feel exhausted and gives rise to thoughts of despair. "This Luo Yu is really different!" Yue Qin showed a cautious look. They obviously took the initiative in the battle between the two sides. However, he did not believe that Huo Yuansheng and Huo Lanshan could block all the souls. As long as a quarter or even less of the souls penetrated into the formation and landed above Huoyun Island, it would be an earth-shattering disaster for countless disciples of the Huoyun True Sect. "snort." Huo Lanshan snorted coldly, raised his knife, and slashed it with a burst of thunder flames. Countless souls stuck to a spark and were instantly wiped out. Fire Yuansheng opened his mouth wide, and his body expanded countless times in the blink of an eye. He swallowed a huge fireball. With a bang, the flames filled the sky and burned countless souls. Others also used their own methods to kill the souls. Unfortunately, there were too many souls outside the formation, so many that they could not be seen at a glance, making countless people fearful. The already unstable formation was shaky again. Huo Lanshan showed a tired and painful expression. Once thousands of Huo Yunzhen sect disciples are in danger, how can we make them worthy of their ancestors? "Boom", another punch was violently attacked, and a flame that was several miles long passed across the surface of the formation. As a "crunching" sound came out, the formation was about to burst. ¡°It¡¯s so lively, it would be boring without the participation of our ghost snake clan.¡± A long roar came from the end of the sky, and more than ten powerful figures appeared in everyone's eyes. The leaders were two Nirvana ninth-level powerhouses, Yu Changxu and Bin Chen. In addition to these two people, the heroic Cicada Tianyu and the majestic snowy areas are among them. As soon as these people appeared, they quickly rushed towards the ghosts on the outer layer of the formation. The Ghost Snake Clan naturally has certain methods to deal with ordinary ghost souls. However, in a short period of time, under the astonished gazes of Huo Yuan Sheng and others, none of the ghosts escaped and were captured by the Ghost Snake Clan. . Each of them had a strange small bag in their hands. Once activated, they were filled with murderous intent. Even the faces of Huo Yuan Sheng and others changed in shock. There were gusts of wind and ghosts crying and wolves howling. However, no matter how many tricks the ghosts used, They tried to escape, but in the end, they were completely subdued. This scene made the elders of Huoyunzhen Sect admire and admire them a lot, and they were deeply moved. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The situation became so ugly that Luo Yu's side was in disgrace, and people's hearts suddenly dispersed. In addition, Luo Yu personally killed Lord Satsuma. No one dared to rebel under his strong methods just now. But now it is different. Luo Yu's clone was completely destroyed. , the main body has too much time to take care of itself, how can it still have the energy to take care of others. Many of the strong men who followed suddenly dispersed and fled one after another. The people of the Fenglong tribe did not stop them. Soon, only Luo Yu, the old demon Min Huaizhong and a few others were left to resist. "Prisoner Dragon!" Yue Qin raised his arms and shook, and the halo of light danced all over the sky, like countless dragons, rising into the sky. Following his movements, dozens of tribesmen threw the dragon-binding ropes into the sky, towards the top of the sky to bind the snow-white dragons. go. A dragon roar resounded throughout the world, and a snow-white dragon shot out from top to bottom towards the east. Luo Yu himself jumped into the sky, and with the dragon claws tearing the sky apart, it turned into a faint light and passed by. Yue Qin frowned slightly, his arms kept moving, controlling dozens of dragon-binding ropes, trapping the old man tightly. At the same time, Huo Lanshan and Huo Yuansheng, one on the left and one on the right, worked in tacit cooperation. He came and hit Luo Yu's body with a fierce punch. There was a "boom" like a cannonball being thrown out. Luo Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured. Before he could fully adjust his body shape, Yu Changxu's big hand slapped down violently with a loud bang. Luo Yu's body fell toward the sea. During the fall, he fell into a complete coma. His slightly closed eyes revealed that He had an expression of disbelief, never expecting that he would eventually be killed in the hands of a strong man at the ninth level of Nirvana. He was the most powerful person in the early stage of the legendary realm. He had killed powerful men of the same level, but he ended up like this. Seeing that he was about to fall into the sea, Yue Qin stretched out his arm, and the thousand-foot dragon-binding rope wound up and easily rolled up Luo Yu's body. Min Huaizhong was completely dumbfounded. His body turned suddenly, wanting to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but unfortunately Yue Qin, who had taken care of Luo Yu, cast an indifferent gaze on him, making the old devil's hair and bones go cold. "I surrender." "It's too late"??" Yue Qin's cold eyes stared at him again, raised one hand high, and pressed it down on the old devil's head. At the same time, dozens of dragon-binding ropes spiraled out, trapping all the old devil's heads. The direction of escape, the pressure all over the sky, was released like a mountain. The old devil showed extremely desperate eyes, roared, and rushed towards the big hand flying in the sky. Thunders roared all day long, and the dragon-binding ropes flew around in the sky. , the whole thing was boiling. A wave of power that caused the high-level Nirvana powerhouse to radiate out in infinite terror. Looking at the scene blinded by thick clouds, Huo Yuan Sheng shook his head. It was a pity that a generation of old demons could not escape the final destruction. At the end of the war, Huo Yunzhen's side seriously injured more than a dozen strong men. Fortunately, they won the final victory. Everyone felt a little relieved and had a long-lost sense of joy. "Chichi" flames were wrapped around each other. Xuanyu in the middle had opened his eyes since yesterday, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. When he met Younu's eyes, his mood became calm again. He began to instinctively cooperate with Yue Qiuru's movements and make physical and mental adjustments. As time went on, Xuanyu's body emitted a faint radiance, and his skin became more and more transparent and smooth, with a jade-like cleanliness. color. The gratifying results surprised You Nu day by day, until one day The black thunder, carrying the strong power of heaven, roared, and thunder dozens of feet wide exploded in the sky above their heads. Seeing clearly identifiable cracks appear in the sky, after the thunder, they could not make up for it for a long time. Younu and the others were shocked, Indescribable. After countless thunders roared, Xuanyu's eyes suddenly flashed, and his body jumped upwards in a shocking move. A new bolt of thunder fell, directly penetrating his body and emitting wisps of blue smoke. "This" Elder Lun Ye's heart was shocked. Xuanyu, who had been sitting cross-legged for four months in the thunder domain, moved, and his Yuanli was like a mountain roaring and a tsunami uncontrollable. Thunderbolts rushed into his body, and countless meridians The air flow rotated crazily, and the forces of the two parties collided, fought, and chased each other. A strong thunderous atmosphere filled the air, and a fire cloud condensed above their heads. "Huh, Xuanyu's physique is stronger than I thought, especially the flame aura on his body. Even I have to be cautious and don't dare to step out of the thunder pool," Yue Qiuru murmured with lingering fear. She couldn't understand how a junior could have such a strong body. It's comparable to a strong person in the legendary realm. "Xuanyu was originally an eighth-level Nirvana warrior. A year ago, he was severely hit by the Eastern Dragon Evil, and his realm dropped significantly below the Golden Core realm. It took more than a year to recover to the current realm level ¡­," Elder Lun Ye explained. "It takes one year to recover from the golden elixir realm to the third level of Nirvana!" Yue Qiuru felt that it was too scary, and then she thought that Xuanyu once had the foundation of the eighth level of Nirvana, so she no longer felt too surprised. The mysterious jade dew in the sky gave off a strange light, and the whole body was as bright as the dazzling morning sun. After enduring the pain of waking up a little, he began to sit cross-legged again, guarding the bottom of the thunderstorm, and began to accept the baptism of fire. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from numbness at first, then the stinging pain of needles digging into the bones, and finally, the whole person seemed to fall apart, except for a trace of madness in his eyes. Perseverance, pride from the heart, and toughness from the bones made Yue Qiuru admire him and showed an expression of appreciation. Day by day, another two months passed. Luo Chengan, who had been baptized by thunder for half a year, was dumbfounded as he looked at the sky and sat quietly cross-legged. His body was like a black iron tower, with the shining jade. Compared with Xuanyu who directly rose to the sky and faced the huge thunder, the amount of thunder and lightning he came into contact with was incomparable in terms of quantity and the magnitude of the thunder. There are sighs in my heart, I can only practice hard and not let the ancestor Luanyu down. A few days later, Xuanyu stood up straight again, with an expression of surprise on his dry, dark and thin face, especially his eyes, which were like lightning in the sky, piercing the eyeballs. Facing another violent thunder and lightning, he waved his left hand without hesitation, rose up from the ground, and rushed towards the thunder in the sky. With one punch, the whole person's realm is rising rapidly, and the energy spreads like a tide. Seeing the thunder in the sky expand to a width of thirty feet, the mysterious jade shines with golden light, and the breath becomes more rapid and powerful. "Heavenly catastrophe, Xuanyu caused the heavenly catastrophe! However, his realm is still skyrocketing!" At the fourth level of Nirvana, a thirty-foot-wide thunder thundered down, the thunder clouds rolled, and the breath was hot. Faced with the violent violence of the Thunder Body, Xuan Yu's impact was unreserved, and countless thunderbolts were crushed in his palms, achieving the purpose of tempering his mind. More thunders were provoked by the Heavenly Tribulation, filling the entire thunder field with countless thunders. The area of ??the thunder field is constantly expanding, and the quality of the thunder in the field is also improving. After the thunder field is upgraded, even the level of thunder in it will be reduced.As he grew taller, golden thunder rolled over Xuan Yu's body. It had been continuously upgraded over the past year. The impetuous aura fluctuations caused by it were completely eliminated. His body became more pure in blood and more powerful in aura. ; Text Chapter 105 Great increase in strength The clouds surrounding the fragmented continent were completely boiling. Countless thunder breaths were rolling, black cloud haze, white lightning, and the rich power of heaven poured out mercilessly, as if the earth was shaken into a deep pit. The thunder shook, the continent shook, and many The nine-tailed foxes fled in all directions. Such a scene was beyond Yue Qiuru¡¯s expectation, and there were golden lights in her eyes. The power of heaven came down, Xuanyu raged in the void, and his whole body was filled with fierce heat. The fifty-foot-wide thunder crashed down, and it came in an instant. His arm was violently blasted out, and the thunder fell directly on his arm and exploded. Luo Chengan looked horrified and showed an incredulous look. The fifty-foot-long thunder can submerge people in the sea of ????thunder mountain fire. Countless electric currents move like demonic snakes. Mysterious jade is like a burning man in the electric light. His body is all on fire. Only his movements show that he is full of vitality and bravery. A tenacious groove. "Level 5!" Yue Qiuru's complexion changed, and her calm and indifferent eyes suddenly became hot. The young man is amazing! Breaking through the fourth level, and then the fifth level, especially looking at his desperate attack on the thunder, it made the woman's heart surge with excitement. Is he also a descendant of the four ancient races? No, I didn¡¯t feel it when I was tempering the mysterious jade fire energy! In her mind, scenes of her injecting life into Xuanyu and awakening the man's vitality in the past two months appeared in her mind. One of the things made Yue Qiuru very strange. Xuanyu has extremely powerful fire power in her body. She originally thought that the power came from Luan Yu, which would be easy to explain. However, as time went by, she felt more and more that the essence of the power came from Xuanyu itself. "This guy is a bit impressive!" Yue Qiuru smiled charmingly. Even though he had never said a word to Xuanyu, the man's tough character and unyielding personality still left a lot of impression on the woman. point. ¡°The momentum is still rising!¡± Yue Qiuru looked up again, her expression even more astonished. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the fleeing tribesmen. The woman looked helpless and ridiculous. How could it be possible? If Xuanyu didn't stop advancing, the Leiyu Continent would be destroyed by the catastrophe. Lose. The Leiyu Continent, which has existed for thousands of years, is a fragment of the continent floating in mid-air. The heavenly catastrophe caused by Xuan Jade has led to countless thunder riots. The continent has already appeared. Spider web-like cracks. As the cracks increase, the continent Stability is also constantly weakening. If Xuan Yu reaches the sixth level of Nirvana, even if the thunder field can be preserved, it will no longer be suitable for human habitation. Of course, this place is not suitable for ordinary cultivators to live in the first place. Only the ancient race of nine-tailed spirit foxes who are not afraid of thunder and lightning, but absorb the breath of thunder as a great tonic are qualified to settle here. How can you imagine today's situation? Yue Qiuru was very embarrassed. She personally contributed to Xuanyu's mutation, which led to the destruction of her home. Smiling wryly, speechless, and spreading her arms helplessly, Yue Qiuru's expression was very funny. She didn't look like an old man who was hundreds of years old at all. Instead, she looked like a charming and enchanting young woman, full of charm. Elder Lun Ye was quite envious. He stood behind Younu and looked at Yue Qiuru's side. He was also in the early stage of the legendary realm and over five hundred years old. His old age and Yue Qiuru's charming demeanor were really different. Not within the same range. For the first time, Elder Lun Ye felt jealous of his youth and felt itchy in his heart. In front of him, Younu's eyes were always fixed on the man. Every movement of Xuanyu affected her heart, beating violently. Repeated countless times, after a few days, her mood was almost numb. The woman's fiery eyes, Still surrounding the man's figure, not relaxing at all. An unprecedented sense of comfort flows through the body, the energy is surging, and the spiritual power spreads hundreds of miles away. Xuanyu can clearly feel the blue sky outside the thunder field and the majestic rolling waves of the sea below. The surrounding clouds were constantly compressing, like a big invisible hand, covering them heavily. The rumbling sound resounded, and the earth almost collapsed, emitting a deafening resonance. His cultivation level increased dramatically again, and the gushing Yuan Power attacked crazily, and the sky emitted a beautiful iridescence, which looked extremely bright, but it was as sharp as a knife blade piercing through the thick clouds. "Crack," like the anger of the God of Fire, what came down was no longer rolling thunder, but turned into blazing magma. The clouds burst, flames boiled, and the sea of ??fire filled the sky, shocking Yue Qiuru, Elder Lun Ye and others. Got it! An even greater calamity, a calamity of fire! Could it be that Xuanyu practices fire-based magic? Yue Qiuru finally knew why there was a breath of fire in Xuanyu's body that even she was wary of? Xuanyu is not simple, that's exactly what happened! The realm is growing crazily, like a towering tree glowing with vitality again. Xuanyu's withered and astringent body gradually undergoes strange changes under the close gaze of everyone, peeling off layer by layer, layer by layer. fall off, as the flame burns, the body feels as at ease as a fish in water. Tempering, from the inside to the outside, once again began a long evolution. Time seemed to be frozen. His movements were extremely slow, but they gave people a shocking feeling. Luo Chengan's goosebumps rose, Xuanyu seemed to be in the sea of ??fire, Practicing the Fire Cloud True Skill, the movements were exactly the same as what he had learned. The man in the sea of ??fire gave people a sense of spiritual shock. His beautiful temperament and beautiful pictures made Younu shed tears and cry emotionally. This Xuanyu is worthy of having Younu follow him by his side. With how different the man is now, his future is limitless! Elder Lun Ye sighed softly, how old he was, and how old Xuan Yu was. Once the man went through hundreds of years of training, the elder could not imagine Xuan Yu's future achievements. Another month passed in the midst of lightning and thunder. Younu's realm stayed at the sixth level of Nirvana, temporarily unable to grow. Luo Cheng'an, who was at the seventh level of Nirvana, was the weakest among several people. The mysterious jade in the sky slowly raised its head and looked at the boundless heights. The mine field at this time was smaller than when it first entered, and it was reduced countless times, leaving only a very small area. On this small piece of land, countless thunders gathered, and the thunder roared day and night. Looking up to the sky and staring at the last ray of colorful thunder, Xuanyu's expression became fanatical. Now his level is the sixth level of Nirvana. After successfully attacking the colorful lightning, his strength will inevitably skyrocket again and he will reach the seventh level! The colorful thunder quickly condensed, and finally turned into a five-foot-wide iridescent thunder aura. The thunder power contained in it even made Yue Qiuru's body goosebumps. There was a loud bang, and the colorful auras in the sky fell overwhelmingly. Once the thunder penetrated the thick clouds, it immediately turned into thousands of shining golden swords, penetrating the void and covering all the vision above Xuanyu's head. The illusion of arrows being fired in unison made You God suffocated emotionally. Luo Chengan moved his cheeks and was speechless. Each sharp sword has the powerful power to penetrate the masters of the Golden Core Realm. When gathered together, it is an ocean of power, a void, the space is torn, the sword is twisted, and it is seen that it is submerged into the void, and soon it emerges from another place. When it came out, there was only the glowing sword energy, and it was surging with no end in sight. ????????? Can Xuan Yu stop this level of power? "Summon the Heart of Flame!" Xuanyu moved his lips, and four blazing fireballs rose into the sky. The boiling flames dyed the whole world red. "This is¡­¡­!" Yue Qiuru showed an extremely shocked expression. Is the hot breath in Xuanyu's body emitted by these four fireballs that burn like the sun? Terrible, a magic weapon that transcends spiritual weapons! then what? Yue Qiuru's heart beat violently for the first time in hundreds of years. The strong aura exuded by the Heart of Flame was even hard for her to resist. How did Xuan Yu obtain such a powerful power? Was it given by Master Luan Yu? It was so surprising. Yue Qiuru couldn't believe what she was thinking. Thinking about it, how could Master Luan Yu give up a magic weapon that was stronger than a spiritual weapon? In the entire Aofan space, only one or two items will appear in thousands of years! Especially in the past few thousand years, I have never heard of such a treasure. Isn't Xuanyu from Aofan Space? No, Elder Lun Ye said that Xuanyu is a member of the Fenglong Tribe, which is quite strange. Yue Qiuru couldn't figure it out, and Elder Lun Ye couldn't figure it out either. Women can feel the extraordinary power of the heart of fire. As a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm, he also realized it, and his heart trembled. What is the magic weapon that is more powerful and more powerful than the bloodline of the ancient king? It's hard to imagine. Xuanyu's possession of it is tantamount to putting himself in an extremely disadvantageous position. Someone with bad intentions knows that his life may be at risk at any time. However, thinking about Xuan Yu¡¯s more special identity, Elder Lun Ye felt that his worries were unfounded. Why is Dongfang Longsha trying so hard to capture Xuanyu? Isn't it because Xuanyu possesses a ray of soul of the immortal dragon? Could the scene be related to the soul of the immortal dragon? It was difficult to think of it together, and Elder Lun Ye felt that there was no other explanation. He took it for granted that the excellence of Xuan Yu was related to the immortal dragon. Facing the four "suns" rising in the sky, once the thousands of sword lights merged, they all turned into nothing. The four fireballs slowly circled in the sky, blocking the attack of the flames, and saw the Xuanyu crystal body flowing with a faint glow. , Younu felt relieved, feeling calm for the first time in many days. The ancient Dragon God Hall, the huge dragon chair, the huge body of the Eastern Dragon Demon suddenly stood up, - Luo Yu was captured, the old demon Min Huaizhong died, there can be no worse news than this. A heavy foot stepped on the ground, and the gold bricks broke. Many strong men in the palace, under the huge pressure of the legendary strong men, spattered a mouthful of blood, their expressions were wilted, and they were in shock. "They are looking for death!" Dongfang Longsha said fiercely?. The bearded dragon's fibrous roots stood upright, and the dragon's eyes stared. A stone tablet a thousand meters away suddenly cracked and shattered into pieces. The atmosphere in the Dragon God Hall became extremely strange and depressing, and no one dared to say a word. Above the main hall, a group of dark clouds and the turbulence of the boiling sea attracted the attention of countless members of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. ; Text Chapter 106 Situation There were three people floating in the air outside the thunder field. The leader had a cold red face and piercing eyes, staring straight ahead. "Luo Hao, Luo Xiao, when did you discover something strange happened in the thunder field?" Luo Qin asked with a frown. The thunder field in front of him has obviously changed a lot. The area of ??the thunder field has shrunk to only ten percent compared to before. 1. Facing the possibility of collapse at any time, the most shocking thing was that countless thunders filled the sky in the distance. The size of each thunder shocked even Luo Qin. The Thunder Sea Territory is the territory under his jurisdiction. He can ignore it if the Thunder Territory is destroyed. What about the appearance of spiritual weapons? We must report this to Lord Dongfang Longsha as soon as possible. "I discovered it a month ago. This place is too remote. Few people pass by. Even if someone does, they won't notice anything unusual. They can't see thousands of miles away, so they can't detect changes in the mine field," Luo Hao He stepped forward and reported. "In addition to the shrinking of the thunder field, the size of the thunder continues to grow. Such a powerful thunder, if even a little bit of the fifth level of Nirvana touches it, it will be wiped out in smoke," Luo Xiao added. In the thunder field, there was a terrible thunder atmosphere everywhere, which made him dare not take a step across the thunder pool. Even looking at it from a distance, it still gave him a feeling of extreme awe. What is the reason for such a riot in the sky above Leiyu? Incredible. Luo Qin pondered for a long time, unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart. Does he need to go inside in person? He is a strong man at the eighth level of Nirvana. Thunder of dozens of feet will pose some danger to him, but it is definitely not fatal. After pondering for a long time, just when he was about to get closer to Leiyu, a huge roar flashed away. The last straw of the entire Leiyu continent was crushed, and the roar kept resounding, "Quickly retreat! Immediately report to Lord Dongfang Longsha, Leiyu In the sea area, an earth-shattering vision appeared!" Following Luo Qin's frightened call, the three people retreated back at lightning speed. Thunder rolled behind them. The dazzling thunder aura spread dozens of times with the collapsed thunder field as the center, and the monstrous thunderclouds swept the world. An endless thunderstorm exploded behind the three of them, shocking them almost out of their wits. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Escape for thousands of miles, the thunder and flames behind us gradually getting away. Luo Qin was breathing slightly, and turned around to look around. Thousands of miles of waves were thundering, and the red lightning was a hundred feet thick, and there were constant explosions at the end of the sky. The collapse of the thunder field was thrilling to watch, and his eyes were calm again. Luo Qin saw a colorful thunder a hundred miles away, which stunned him. After the thunder, someone stepped on the thunder. Countless thunders rang out under his feet. This man was like a god in the thunder and lightning. He had a dignified face, steady steps, and moved motionlessly in the air. No matter how fierce the thunder was, it could not hurt him at all. Who is this guy? How come you have the strength to walk leisurely in a thunderstorm? Even Luo Qin showed a look of surprise. As the other party approached, Luo Qin began to carefully look at the man's appearance. With his bright eyebrows and eyes like stars, he stepped on the thunder and lightning at will. No matter how ferocious the thunder and lightning was, once it approached his body, the huge thunder fell directly under his feet, causing a shocking roar that reverberated under his feet. "As if he is the God of Thunder, he is the master of this world, which is awe-inspiring. "Who is your Excellency? Luo Qin from the Demonic Dragon Clan of the Lower East China Sea, following the orders of Lord Dongfang Longsha, is guarding the Sea of ??Thunder. I wonder if your Excellency caused the riot in the Thunder Territory and caused the mainland to collapse?" Luo Qin said loudly, holding his fists. "The Demonic Dragon Clan of the East China Sea," he strode ten miles away in one step, and countless thunderbolts fell behind him. With a deep groan, Luo Qin was surprised to see the opponent raise his fist. The violent fist entwined with thunder and lightning caused the heaven and earth to tremble, and the huge fist was clenched, as if strong winds were blowing from this side of the sky. It was so powerful that even Luo Qin trembled all over, and his hair stood on end, and he exclaimed: "This I am a senior who has followed Lord Dongfang Longsha for many years. If you attack me, it is tantamount to offending Lord Dongfang." "Uh," a long, muffled voice, with endless indifference, this person's eyes were coldly projected on Luo Qin and the others, with a dead water and an inaudible voice, and he said in a low voice: "Go to hell!" A simple, pure, clean punch, carrying thousands of thunderous auras, blasted in the direction of Luo Qin. One punch, like the roar of a divine beast that had been silent for thousands of years, roared to heaven and earth. The punch passed through the sky, and there was no trace of a human being in the sky. Luo Qin and three other people were killed, but no bones were left. As Xuan Yu walked out of the thunder field, closely followed by You Nu, Elder Lun Ye, Luo Chengan, Yue Qiuru and her nine-tailed fox clan members, appeared in this area one after another, accompanied by endless thunder. With the sound, a new journey has begun. "Luo Qin, who is in charge of the Thunder Sea, is dead, Luo Yi, who is in charge of the Yumang Sea, is dead, Luo Cheng, who is in charge of the Tianshang Sea, is dead Who else is there??? Gather them all together, we must find the route of this little thief Xuan Yu, and kill him completely! " In two months, dozens of members of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan died, all of whom were high-level Nirvana warriors. The situation was so bleak and took a turn for the worse, making the Eastern Dragon Demon furious. In the Dragon God Hall, dozens of Nirvana high-level warriors were trembling with fear. Walking on thin ice, he accepted Dongfang Longsha's reprimand. The Purifying Bottle of Life and Death of Dongfang Longsha was stolen from Xuanyu. In less than three years, the boy who was extremely weak in the eyes of Dongfang Longsha grew up step by step. Today, in the East China Sea, the Fenglong Tribe and the Fire Cloud True Sect , the Ghost Snake Clan united to form the Xuantian Alliance, and they advanced and retreated together to confront the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. That's all. In the vast area of ????the East China Sea, Xuan Yu led the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan to sweep around. Countless strong men from the East China Sea Demon Dragon Clan were killed. The position of the Demon Dragon Clan's overlord became shaky, not to mention fighting against the East China Sea Demon Clan. The opposing forces of the Dragon Clan are all ready to move, and even their affiliated tribes, strong men from various sects have varying degrees of dissent. Such a situation is not what Dongfang Longsha wants, and he will never let him be willing to surrender. Luogang City, one of the most important territories of the Demonic Dragon Clan in the East China Sea, is rich in a large number of fire spirit stones. There are two peerless strongmen here, Luo Mao, a ninth-level Nirvana strongman of the Demonic Dragon Clan, and Shan Ruqin, a strongman in the early stage of the Legendary Realm of the Haomiao Sect. . In the majestic hall of Haomiao Sect, the woman was silent for a long time. Three old men gathered around her. After a long silence, Elder Changshuo couldn't help but said: "Sect Master, the Xuantian Alliance is very noisy now. In the Light Alliance there are the Supreme Elder Yue Qin of the Fenglong Tribe, the clan leader Deng Luoyun, Huo Yunzhen Sect Huo Lanshan (who has broken through the legend) Realm), three early-stage legendary realm experts, plus the craziest Xuanyu, there are at least two early-stage legendary realm experts to help out. With such strength, they are stronger than the Demonic Dragon Clan of the East China Sea. Let¡¯s deal with the Demonic Dragon Clan again. If you do, you will definitely be asking for trouble." Elder Yao Yu snorted coldly and said: "This is wrong. You have only seen the power of the Xuantian Alliance. Do you know how strong the Demonic Dragon Clan is? In addition to Dongfang Longsha, they also have two early stage legendaries. Strong men, these two have experienced hundreds of battles. Can any strong man in the Xuantian Alliance compare with them? With the presence of Dongfang Longsha, the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan will not fail easily. And you Knowing how many secrets are wrapped around Demon Dragon Island, the headquarters of the Demonic Dragon Clan in the East China Sea, will they have another hidden Legendary Realm powerhouse appear? That¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess" Elder Yao Yu's words made Shan Ruqin frown. Her appearance was only in her early forties, but a woman has gone through three hundred years, and her life experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As a woman, she controls How could it be possible for a large sect with hundreds of thousands of people without some means? At this time, at the moment of life and death, the corners of her lips were slightly biting, and a hint of coldness was raised at the tip of her eyebrows. No matter the newly emerged Xuantian Alliance or the established force of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, Haomiao Sect is not something that can be provoked. The woman's mood at this time was as uneasy as walking on a tightrope. She pondered for a moment and said slowly: "The best way now is , nothing better than not making a decision, Xuantian Alliance is powerful, too far away from us, and the Demon Dragon Clan is defeated, but they are close to us, Luo Gang City has Luo Mao sitting in charge Recently, all the disciples under my sect have grown up. Be cautious and don't go out to cause trouble, let alone conflict with Luomao's people. Even if we suffer a little loss, we can't make them angry. Also, keep a close eye on Xuanyu's traces. If there is news that he is approaching Luogang City, notify him immediately I." After making the decision, the woman closed her eyes tiredly and rested quietly. The three elders looked at each other and quietly exited the hall. On the wide street of Luogang City, two people, an old man and a young man, walked up. The woman was young and beautiful, and the old man had gray hair. They turned the corner and found a quiet tea shop, sat down and sipped some tea at will. "Girl, you shouldn't come out at this time to find Xuanyu. How dangerous it is! If Yue Qin finds out, he will definitely worry about our safety," the old man repeated naggingly. After staying in Aofan Space for more than a year, Elder Su Heng not only showed no signs of aging, but a wisp of black hair sprouted from his temples. His realm also rose from the fourth level of Nirvana when he entered Aofan Space to the sixth level of Nirvana. The woman in front of her already possesses the foundation of the first level of Nirvana. However, such strength is not bad when faced with ordinary strong men. Facing the real Nirvana realm strongman, the woman's solid foundation is not enough for others to see. "I haven't seen him for more than a year, and I just want to see him again. I have no other thoughts," Ye Qinglin said with a rosy face. "Silly girl, you are causing trouble for that boy. If something goes wrong, it will not be fun. What's more, when you are by his side, what else can you be besides being a burden to him?" Su Heng asked the woman. "Elder, I understand. It is precisely because I understand that I want to see him one last time. I can just take a look at him from a distance. There is no need to let himAfter seeing me and reading it, I will leave Aofan Space with you, return to Sifang Domain, and never see him again. " "Go back!" The old man was happy at first, then shocked. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Why bother? It would be better to just cut it off. If you do this, you will be worried when you think about it in the future" "I admit it," the woman raised her head with a stubborn expression. Su Heng had no choice but to say nothing anymore. ; Text Chapter 107 Soft and charming The huge mining area stretches for thousands of miles. In every area, there is a thick cloud covering half of the sky, which gives people an extremely strange feeling. Luo Mao stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the vast land below with a look of hesitation. . There were several people standing behind him, including a sturdy orc, an old man who was getting old, and a few men in black. The wind in the black open door made a "pah pah pah" sound. These men in black had thin faces, The facial lines are angular and strong, and their heights are all slender and thin, but each one of them exudes a strong and powerful aura, which is quite impressive. There are only twelve people in the Huben Army under Luo Mao, each with a background of the seventh level of Nirvana. "You know that Xuan Yu, right?" Luo Mao said coldly. "My subordinates know and heard that at least thirty high-level Nirvana demon dragon tribesmen died in his hands, including Luo Qin, Luo Yi, Luo Cheng, such strong men of the eighth and ninth levels of Nirvana. , also fell together," an old man stepped forward and replied. "I have also reached the ninth level of Nirvana. I don't know who his next opponent will be. Will it be me?" Luo Mao said with a cold breath. There was a trace of worry in his eyes, more of a kind of evil spirit. The uncontrollable evil spirit spewed out. As if in response, the eyes of the tiger army behind him suddenly became sharp. With a straight figure, powerful arms, clenched fists, and a gleam of light in his eyes, it was like a sharp lightning flashing across the sky and earth. Even the three elders trembled in their hearts, and the irrepressible aura of Yuanli surged out. Another elder spoke out: "If this Xuanyu dares to come, he will die without a burial place. How can my lord be compared to the ordinary ninth-level nirvana strongman? Even the strongman who has just entered the early stage of the legendary realm. He shouldn¡¯t be your opponent.¡± Luo Mao uses his unique method to fight against people. He uses his whole body's energy to stimulate his body. If the twelve tigers and soldiers are on his side, the battle begins. Huge energy falls from the sky. One person's strength suddenly doubles, reaching the level of two Nirvana. The strength of the ninth level peak. Such strength is not something that just anyone can afford. The tiger soldiers behind Luo Mao were selected by him from the moment the babies were born, and they used ancient secret methods to temper their bones until these men in black became adults. Receive special training and stay by Luo Mao's side at all times, to the point where the breath can be fused at any time. Not to mention, with telepathy, if Luo Mao sneezes casually, the Tiger Army behind him will burst out with amazing power to respond to him. "Don't underestimate this Xuanyu! It is said that there are strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm around him. If there are, even if I join forces with others, they will be invincible. However, what I am worried about right now is not this, but ," Luo Mao looked down at the mineral veins thousands of miles away. The red veins were full of flames. From east to west, on the vast plains, no one else could be seen. Only the dark clouds in the sky gave people black clouds. The atmosphere is overwhelming. "Here, there are countless fire spirit stones. It is the important place of our demon dragon clan. I can die, but the mineral vein must not be lost!" Luo Mao said decisively. "Sir," the elder behind him wanted to speak again, but was cut off by Luo Mao, "Prepare a generous gift for me. I want to visit Shan Ruqin in person at Haomiao Sect." "That's not possible, sir! This woman has always been at odds with us verbally and heartily. This time, the Demonic Dragon Clan has undergone such a drastic change. I'm afraid Shan Ruqin will definitely have second thoughts," the elder hurriedly stopped her. "That's why we should win over all the people we can win over, and we can't let them come to our confrontation." "This, my lord is absolutely true!" Seeing Luo Mao's decisive tone, the elders found it hard to give advice. Thousands of miles away from Luogang City, an uninhabited island, a small world that should have been peaceful, unexpectedly became noisy. Xuanyu sat on a large rock on the edge of the cliff, looking at the nine-tailed fox clansmen busy below, with a trace of despair in his eyes. "The puppet spirit fox was originally obtained in the Fire Cloud Mountains. I didn't expect that its return would bring so many changes to the tribe. The people of the nine-tailed fox tribe below are busy building a sacred temple. This temple is really strange. Got it!" Xuanyu recalled deeply that a golden palace is not made of buildings of any material. It is an illusion created by pure spiritual power. It can be big or small, and it can even be accepted by Yue Qiuru. It is a sacred object of the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox in the future. It will not have too much power now. As the people of the tribe have more and more beliefs, more and more worship and admiration, and respect from the heart, it will be integrated into The power unleashed in the palace was enough to shake the world. Of course, such power will not be easily used or spread by others. It will only be activated by the thoughts of the clan members when the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox clan encounters a huge crisis. ????????????? In addition, even a strong person in the early stage of the Legendary Realm, as strong as Yue Qiuru, cannot activate the full power of the hall. "Nine-tailed Hall," XuanYu muttered, and the Younu behind him smiled, "Young Master remembers that you collected the spirit fox from the Huoyun Mountains. You probably saved me from the Huoyun Mountains as well, but you have forgotten about it." "You," Xuanyu stared at her. The woman's pretty eyebrows were vivid and full of smiles. Her already clear eyes were full of smiles, revealing a blue and clear water. Her expression was slightly astonished. Xuanyu touched it. On his nose, Younu laughed unbridledly, "Then I haven't forgotten that I have been with you for more than three years and you have always ignored me." Am I that heartless? Seeing You Nu standing opposite him, acting coquettishly, Xuanyu felt a big head inexplicably. The ghost snake tribe, the female is charming, the male is strong, the snake type has extremely strong sexual desire, and the thin waist of Younu says that she has no thoughts about her body, how can men not believe it? The sudden ambiguity made Xuan Yu stop. He wanted to say something, but he felt uncomfortable at not being able to speak. The woman's delicate body leaned forward gently, "Master, I have been thinking about that matter for a long time, and you didn't mention it. It hurt me, every night." It¡¯s hard¡­.¡± If so, you can¡¯t tell me that! With a thud, his heart sank. The man instinctively took a step back, and the woman immediately followed two steps forward. When the man stepped back again, the woman followed closely. Younu's beautiful lips were biting tightly, and she had already lowered her face. If you let her give up again, how can she confess her love to the young master in the future? The fragrance was like orchid, and the flowers were in full bloom. He saw the beautiful girl swaying her delicate body and wrapping around him. The man just wanted to hide, but was "fixed" by the woman's gaze. A pair of watery eyes attracted Xuan Yu's soul. It made him frightened, and the soft and delicate body fell into his arms, which made his heart feel happy even more. The rocks are moving lightly and the water is like cotton. The two people's bodies are entangled together, and their figures gradually become dim. You don't distinguish me, and I don't distinguish you. Once we are together, the refreshing taste is like the pleasure of tasting fine wine. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????: The sky can't see the woman's delicate body, which is no longer naked, and the earth can't see the woman's gentle and frivolous charm, but Xuanyu can see the woman's soft scenery at a glance. A soft wind blew past, bypassing the mist of nothingness, and picked up a handful of yellow sand on the grass, blowing it into the sky. The fluorescence is faint, with a little bit of water vapor, and countless small light spots are like fireflies, wrapping around the bodies of Xuanyu and Younu. In a quiet little world that outsiders can't see, the man's warm fingers are rubbing the woman's delicate skin, feeling the gentleness of the cool water, and the contented mood is constantly nourishing. As the mysterious jade penetrates deeper, and as the woman gasps and trembles, the two of them feel each other. People soon ushered in the first wave of violence. Water vapor is spreading all over the sky. If anyone pays attention, it is like this grassland, with a continuous drizzle that moisturizes the earth. It is full of spring and is particularly cool and comfortable. One day later, the Nine-Tailed Palace was formed, and a group of people, led by Xuanyu, marched towards Luogang City. A distance of several thousand miles, but only an hour or two, we arrived. Luo Mao suddenly stood up from the big chair. His expression was extremely nervous. He glanced outside the hall and asked in a low voice: "They are here. Is there any specific news?" The man in yellow's stern eyes flashed with a trace of worry, and said: "There is no movement at all, but I think the purpose of their trip must be to go to the mine. The current location of Xuanyu and others is three hundred meters away from the mine. Li far away, at least almost a thousand miles away from Luogang City." "A thousand miles," Luo Mao raised his eyebrows coldly. For a ninth-level Nirvana powerhouse, such a distance can be reached in the blink of an eye. If Xuanyu really wanted to deal with him, three hundred miles and a thousand miles, There won't be any difference, just to find some psychological comfort. ¡°Pay close attention to their every move and report back at any time. Let your subordinates be smarter and don¡¯t run under their eyes and noses. Unlike other strong men who do not care about the orders of their subordinates, Luo Mao can treat everyone under his opponent with care. The life of the strong is life, isn't the life of the weak not life? If he can prevent his subordinates from sacrificing themselves, he will not let others take risks easily. His men could observe the movements of Xuan Yu and others at close range. Luo Mao knew that it wasn't because of his men's superb physical skills that the other party was unwilling to pay attention to them and did not put these low-level Demonic Dragon Clan disciples. In eyes. I just don¡¯t know what the Xuanyu that people say about it looks like? Luo Mao was very curious and also very excited. A month ago, he had sent his clone back to Demon Dragon Island. Even if it was damaged or injured, with his clone still there, he would no longer be afraid of being beaten to ashes. ; Text Chapter 108 "Luogang City, there is a huge vein of fire spirit stone here, Xuanyu, this will be of great benefit to you!" Elder Lun Ye stood behind Younu, chatting and laughing with Xuanyu. In two months, Xuanyu made him stand out again. He easily killed the strong men of the seventh and eighth levels of Nirvana of the Demonic Dragon Clan. He was able to cut through the mess with a sharp knife. With the strong body of the Demonic Dragon Clan, he was almost invincible in the same level. How could he have imagined it? , the eighth-level demon dragon clan strongman was still beaten extremely embarrassed in front of Xuanyu, and some didn't even have a chance to escape. Even with Younu's many contributions, the young man's strength still made the elders deeply jealous. In his opinion, with his strength at the early stage of the legendary realm, he would be a little scared when facing Xuanyu. It's not that he can't beat him, but if he accidentally misfires and hurts a little, it will be a serious injury! The power of the Flame Heart and the skillful use of Huo Yun's true power made even Master Luan Yu highly admire Xuan Yu, let alone others. Hearing this, Xuanyu frowned, looked down at the mineral veins hundreds of miles away, and asked: "Elder, I saw that the mineral veins here are extremely vast. Why are there so few people mining in them?" "Haha, there is no need to mine at all. Did you see that at the top of every rich mineral vein, there is a cloud. Above the cloud, there is a magic weapon that absorbs fire spiritual energy, the Huona Ring. Each Huona Ring can absorb the fire spiritual energy. It is enough for a strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm to use it for a period of time. Generally speaking, it is enough for a strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm to have a fire ring on his body, except for the strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm with fire attributes." "Here, this is the territory belonging to the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. It is not just a territory. In addition to Luo Yu, the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan also has three legendary powerhouses. Dongfang Longsha is one of them, and the other two are Fire Dragon Tun and Golden Dragon Sangxue. Fire Dragon Tun practices fire-attribute magic, and this is where he relies on to preserve his strength. If you want to attack Luogang City, it will inevitably lead to Fire Dragon Tun's counterattack. In my opinion, he may have hidden They are in the dark, ready to attack us at any time." "So what? You and I are both strong in the early stage of the legendary realm. Can't two of us defeat him? Xuanyu, during this time, our nine-tailed spirit fox has done a lot for you. If you grab the mineral vein, give at least 30% of the profit to me, the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan," Yue Qiuru said beside the two of them, not to be outdone. Nowadays, the nine-tailed spirit fox has no place to live, no protection, and has to live next to Xuan Yu. At first, the woman felt that it was not worth it, but after seeing the extraordinary strength shown by the young man, she also knew that the soul of Luan Yu was staying in Xuan Yu's sea of ??consciousness. , I don¡¯t dare to complain at will. Even if Xuanyu's realm is not very good, the Leiyu woman has seen that the power of Xuanyu's advancement shocked her. It is extremely unwise to compete with such a boy with endless future. This is also the reason for Yue Qiuru. The main reason why he is willing to lead his tribe to follow Xuanyu. It¡¯s different now. The Nine-tailed Spirit Fox¡¯s own tribe practices fire aura. The Thunder Domain is the best place for them to live. Luogang City, which contains endless veins of fire spirit stones, is also the best place for them to live. Tips The request is reasonable. "Uh," Xuanyu nodded and said with a smile, "Okay. However, 30% is too little. If Luogang City is taken, all the benefits will be handed over to you, the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox. We are all allies, and other forces have no influence on the Fire Spirit." Shi¡¯s needs are not as urgent as yours, and besides, you Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan also need a fixed place to live.¡± "It's not that urgent." The corner of Elder Lun Ye's mouth twitched. The old man wanted to rush down into the clouds, hold the entire mineral vein in his arms, and argue loudly with Xuan Yu, "I, the Ghost Snake Clan, want to get the Fire Spirit Stone Mine, and we are going crazy thinking about it. !¡± Just as he was about to argue with Xuan Yu, You Nu glanced at her with a slightly chilled gaze. Elder Lun Ye swallowed deeply, compressed his body, and secretly said cruelly: "Yes, just give it to You Nu." The dowry is ready, so don¡¯t worry about it with me.¡± The elder was silent, and Master Luan Yu appeared from Xuan Yu's head. "Boy, what's the big deal? This woman has helped you a lot, can I help you less? She is from the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan. We need the Fire Spirit Stone, and our Fire Cloud True Sect needs the Fire Spirit Stone even more. You learned the Fire Cloud True Skill from me." Yue Qiuru, who received a big surprise, raised his eyebrows and said displeased: "Senior Zhenren, you are an elder, why are you competing with my junior? Xuanyu has already agreed, but you were begging for Xuanyu in vain at the beginning. Our leader, I didn¡¯t even raise any objection, now do you want to break your promise?¡± "I, my brain was eaten by a dog that day!" I thought that Xuanyu was calm and well-measured in his words and actions, which made him very popular. However, he didn't expect that today, the boy turned away and made Luan Yuzhen angry almost to death. Xuanyu said cheerfully: "Master Luan Yu, don't be anxious. The reason why I did this is for the long-term consideration of our cooperation. Because of me, the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan lost the Leiyu Continent that they relied on for hundreds of years of survival." , I have to find a suitable place for them, right? Also, the nine-tailed fox has alreadyOwning the temple allows the Nine-tailed Fox Tribe to absorb the energy of the Fire Spirit Stone, nourish the temple, and make the temple more powerful. Isn't it the common wish of you and me? The more powerful the temple is, the more confident it will be when dealing with the Eastern Dragon Evil. " "Having said that, you are too partial!" Luan Yuzhen said with an angrily smile, but he did not refute Xuan Yu's idea. Xuanyu smiled indifferently, his eyes swept across hundreds of miles of void, looking at the endless fiery red mineral veins below, and said slowly for a long time: "The real person practices fire-attribute techniques. Elder Lun Ye has said it, and the Fire Dragon Swallow practices the same. Fire attribute skills, his body, should be what you, Master Luan Yu, have dreamed of obtaining! The Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan has a secret method of naturally tempering bones. Once we personally kill Fire Dragon Tun, Master Luan Yu, you will reshape your body. Your wish will come true!¡± "Reshape your body!" Why didn't you think of this? He was clearly confused by Xuan Yu's actions. With a thought in his mind, the shadow of Luan Yu Zhenren floating in mid-air trembled uncontrollably. A thousand years ago, he has not had his own body for a thousand years, can he still have it again? Fire Dragon Tun is a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm, and he has a body of fire. As Xuan Yu said, it is the perfect body for him to seize the body. Unable to suppress the throbbing in his heart, Master Luan Yu looked up to the sky and laughed "haha". Yue Qiuru looked at the crazy old man, and the woman was also happy. It was not winter, but there was a heavy snowfall suddenly in Luogang City. The snow came so suddenly that people were caught off guard. Many livestock froze to death. Many travelers were trapped in the city and could not leave. More people kept praying to God. of forgiveness. The sudden storm prevented Su Heng and Ye Qinglin from leaving Luogang City in a hurry, and planned to stay for a few days before looking for traces of Xuanyu. At this moment, the sky suddenly cleared up, and in the mines a hundred miles away from Luogang City, many strong men appeared in the sky floating in the sky, looking down at this world. "The atmosphere seems wrong!" Elder Lun Ye felt the coldness around him and frowned. "There's something wrong. Why is there such a strange thing as snow happening in such warm weather?" Luo Cheng'an interjected. "Junior, don't talk too much, so what if there is something weird? We have two legendary level experts, and with Brother Xuanyu, they are not weaker than us. No matter how powerful the opponent we encounter, what will happen?" Yue Qiu thought. He was extremely eager to get the veins, so he naturally didn't want anyone to dampen Xuan Yu's enthusiasm. Xuanyu glanced indifferently downwards and said calmly: "Dongfang Longsha was hit so hard by us. Of course he won't stay still. There is a possibility of setting up a large formation here, but he won't. He dares to come here in person, otherwise, someone will definitely attack his lair." Xuantian Alliance currently has three strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm. Once Dongfang Longsha dares to attack Xuanyu in full force, it is tantamount to seeking death. Deng Luoyun, the leader of the Dragon Sealing Tribe, will directly attack Dongfang Longsha's lair, Demon Dragon Island. . The change in the relationship between strength and weakness made Dongfang Longsha dare not act rashly. Xuanyu and the others eliminated the strong men of the Demonic Dragon Clan one by one, which had a huge impact on the morale of the Demonic Dragon Clan in the East China Sea. It can be said that Dongfang Longsha was in a dilemma. stage. "Swish, swish, swish", several figures jumped into the sky first. The leader was a middle-aged woman with a certain beauty. She had black hair and a light blue venetian skirt. Her light eyes stared at Xuanyu and others from a distance, and she was immediately attracted by them. shock. There are two Legendary Realm powerhouses, as well as several female powerhouses who have reached the eighth level of Nirvana and the seventh level of Nirvana. What is surprising is that Yue Qiuru is standing behind Xuan Yu, and Elder Lun Ye is following behind You Nu. The calm attitude shows that Xuanyu and Younu have good status. "This, doesn't it mean that the Xuantian Alliance has at least five strong men in the early stage of the Legendary Realm!" Five! There may be more. Shan Ruqin's face turned blue. Fortunately, she didn't agree to Luo Mao's request two days ago. It seems like Xuanyu and others came prepared! Fearful, Shan Ruqin cupped her hands from a distance and said politely: "I am Shan Ruqin, the leader of the Haomiao Sect. Is that Xuanyu across from me? I have admired you for a long time." After saying that, she looked towards Yue Qiu Ruhe again. Elder Lun Ye arched his hands. Such an attitude shows too many problems. As long as the faces of both parties are not torn, a woman will never offend Xuan Yu easily. ?? Shan Ruqin breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and the three elders behind her did not dare to express their anger. There are two Legendary Realm powerhouses, as well as many powerful seventh- and eighth-level powerhouses. Judging from each other¡¯s momentum, these seventh- and eighth-level powerhouses are not comparable to ordinary Nirvana level seven and eight-level powerhouses like them. Yes, all the backgrounds are tyrannical! The nine-tailed fox is one of the four ancient races, and its heritage is certainly not something anyone can underestimate.? What's more, they have always had Legendary Realm experts, and their overall strength is far above that of the original Ghost Snake Clan. ; Text Chapter 109 Unfavorable A cold snort pierced through the air, like a sharp sword passing through the void. Luo Mao led his tiger army straight up and violently launched into the sky. A black wave faintly revealed a cold murderous aura. Xuanyu frowned slightly, with a strange look on his face. thoughts. ¡ª¡ª As Luo Chengan said, they are not very good enemies! Twelve men in black stood behind Luo Mao in twelve positions, with cold faces, cold breath, and calm expressions as they sharpened their swords and axes. There was no trace of timidity in Luo Mao, instead he was ruthless. The evil spirit exudes an extremely cold ice. The ninth level of Nirvana is not as simple as the ninth level of Nirvana. The importance of Luogang City is self-evident. After Xuanyu and the others made a huge splash, the defense here will not be as simple as it seems. Flying into the air without any scruples, showing no fear in the face of many strong men, this can only mean one thing, this person has his own back-up plan. Xuanyu¡¯s face changed slightly, and Elder Lunye¡¯s expression also became serious. "Master Shan, don't forget that your Haomiao Sect is still talking to the enemy of the Demon Dragon Clan in my Luogang City. Don't blame me for being rude to you then," Luo Mao said coldly, Shan Ru Qin's body trembled slightly, and she instinctively remained silent. In an uncertain situation, no matter who speaks unpleasantly, she has to endure it. Even if the woman's realm is higher than Luo Mao's ninth level of Nirvana, there is a disproportionate disparity in strength between the two sides. After threatening Shan Ruqin, Luo Mao cast his cold gaze on Xuan Yu, and his expression changed slightly. Outside Luogang City, light yellow peaks rise from the plains, with steep cliffs, rugged boulders, and rows of giant trees. There is an open area of ??tranquility. There is a small platform on the top of the peak, where Su Heng and Ye Qinglin stand. At the top of the peak, looking up at the sky, the woman expressed surprise. "It's Xuanyu, it's indeed him!" "I didn't expect that this kid, whom I haven't seen for more than a year, has grown to such an extent that even I am far behind him!" Su Heng secretly sighed, what a terrifying young man! Many feelings surged through her heart. There were tears in Ye Qinglin's eyes. The moment she looked at the man, her mind was filled with thoughts. Of course, the intersection between her and Xuan Yu only belonged to that kind of insignificant process. It is said that women have always been there. It¡¯s okay to have a secret love for Xuanyu. ????????????????????????????????????? The love between life and death is always on my mind, and the depression in my chest persists. In the end, I can only add more sorrow to my sorrow, and there is no way to relieve it. The gap in strength between the two sides couldn't be more obvious. Not to mention that Su Heng could see it at a glance, even Ye Qinglin could easily see how powerful Xuan Yu was. The worry was slightly relieved, and the woman's pretty face was dyed with a light red color. Xia. The battle seemed to be without any suspense, Ye Qinglin thought, Xuanyu and the others did not have the same idea, there was already a faint feeling of worry in the man's heart. "Well, let me deal with him first!" Facing the temptation of profit, Yue Qiuru swayed and rushed towards Luo Mao. With a deep gaze, Luo Mao revealed a trace of deceit. With a swing of his arms, a ball of gloomy fire energy surged out, protruding a fiery red circle in front of him. The size of the circle became larger and larger until it covered less than half of the sky. ¡°You can show off your skills even though you have the guts to do the same thing!¡± The woman snorted coldly and shot out with one hand. The huge spirit fox claw shadow drove the hunting wind and swept towards Luo Mao. The tiger army behind Luo Mao moved when they heard the wind. Six people stepped forward and threw out a single fist, powerful The Yuanli storm swept into the center of the ring, and the six forces condensed into a powerful storm, like a fire dragon spurting out and raging in the sky. The roar resounded. The huge claw shadow and the huge Yuanli impact hit one place and made a deafening sound. Elder Lun Ye said secretly: "This Luo Mao is not simple. Six of his subordinates joined forces to punch. With such fierce force, it cannot be tolerated." No one should look down upon.¡± Shan Ruqin on the other side flashed a solemn expression, ¡ª¡ªDoes Luo Mao want to fight against his opponent on his own? Even if he could withstand Yue Qiuru's impact, Yue Qiuru was not only a strong person on Xuanyu's side! "Boom!" Yue Qiuru took two steps back and stabilized her figure. An angry look flashed on her face. She raised a cold eyebrow and snorted. She crossed her hands again and turned around. The sound of "chichi" continued to burn, and a fiery red figure A spirit fox appeared in her palm, a very small one at first. Once it moved to face the storm, in a short period of time, the ten-foot-long spirit fox made Luo Mao look frightened. As expected, the legendary level powerhouse is not trivial. ! With a thought in his heart, the remaining six men in black stood up together, punched out again, and swept into the ring. A tyrannical force hit again. This time, Yue Qiuru wiped out a cold and contemptuous ridicule from the corner of his mouth, The spirit fox in the sky was like a living creature, its eyes were like lightning, piercing the void in an instant, and its two claws were pressing downwards. There was a loud bang, and the fiery red ring exploded unbearably. Sparks flew everywhere, and the six men in black spit out a mouthful of blood.Suddenly turning pale, Luo Mao was horrified. He quickly moved forward and rushed forward. With a "click", his powerful fist was shot into the sky. The huge spirit fox glanced down coldly, and pressed the claw shadow again. The space collapsed and light flew out. Even Xuan Yu was stunned. The puppet spirit fox in Yue Qiuru's hands was more than ten times more powerful than when he used it himself? "Thump thump thump." After taking several steps back in the air, Luo Mao finally regained his balance. Elder Lun Ye breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Mao was not as strong as he thought. It looked like another battle. A big victory is expected. At this moment, among the people in black in the front row, a scorching black light flashed through, and a fiery red shadow quickly transformed in the sky. Elder Lun Ye couldn't help but exclaimed, "The autumn is coming with caution!" The red light shattered in the air, and an old man with a fiery red beard, wearing a fiery red cloak, and his figure glowed fiery red, emerged from it like a ball of fire, and punched Yue Qiuru violently, and the woman was shocked. Shocked, he quickly stepped back, but the punch was too fast! There is no avoiding it. With a "bang" sound, the woman's body was violently beaten out by the Fire Dragon Swallow, and she fell 10,000 meters into the sky, leaving a bloody mark. "This," Elder Lun Ye's expression changed, and he stepped out and stood in front of the old man. Fire Dragon Tun sneered, looking at him with a sinister look, without saying a word. Xuanyu's heart suddenly became heavy, this sneak attack might be a bit troublesome. "They seem to have a new strong person appearing, and their strength is quite strong." From Su Heng's level, it is natural not to see how powerful the fire dragon swallow is. With one sneak attack, he killed Yue Qiuru in an instant, which was earth-shattering. It feels so powerful, as powerful as a god! "The strong men on Xuanyu's side are injured, but I don't know if other strong men can beat this old man?" Su Heng worried, they were not able to participate in such a scene. If they joined, they would be seeking death. . The woman¡¯s just-relaxed mood became tense again. She clenched her fists together tightly and kept looking at the sky, worried that something would happen to the man high in the sky, right? "Click", stepping out, Elder Lun Ye punched into the air with a single fist, a semicircular vortex defense spread out in front of him, his shoulders shook, a snake shadow slowly emerged, and with a whoosh, Younu emerged from Xuan Jade jumped out, and the woman's dexterous figure quickly landed in the center of the whirlpool. The light red shadow slowly disappeared, and a huge colorful python shadow quickly appeared in the air. The high-speed rotating vortex merged into the shadow of the colorful python, like the violence of a tornado, raging crazily. The sneer hanging on the corner of Fire Dragon Tun's mouth disappeared, replaced by a cautious look. "Ghost Snake Clan, royal bloodline! It seems that I really underestimated you, which is why we, the Demonic Dragon Clan, suffered a big loss!" With its arms spread wide, the Fire Dragon Tun enlarged its body countless times. Its huge body towered over half of the sky. Firelight shot out from under its feet. Dozens of red rays of light, like lightning gathered by dozens of clouds, shot downwards. The lightning touched the air. Pieces of thunderclouds exploded one after another with loud noises, and pillars of light shot into the sky, condensing into bright rays of light that penetrated to the feet of Huolongtun. His image suddenly changed. The flying fire dragon appeared one hundred thousand meters above the sky, roaring and furious, looking down angrily at Elder Lun Ye, Xuan Yu and others below. For a moment, everyone had the illusion that they were extremely insignificant. Shan Ruqin's expression changed as he watched the battle from a distance. The appearance of Fire Dragon Tun was an accident, which suddenly increased the suspense of the battle between the two sides. When his true body appeared, he actually pulled dozens of Huona Rings below, instilling huge energy into him. , even more unexpected. With such a huge amount of fire energy being controlled by Fire Dragon Tun, isn't he afraid of the burning body exploding? It was like the scene where the God of Thunder appeared, causing Ye Qinglin below to scream in shock, her face turned pale and pale. Su Heng also became very ugly. The situation was quite unfavorable to Xuan Yu! Xuanyu couldn't wait to take action anymore. He took a step forward, and the immortal dragon roared with rage. A huge dragon body that was no weaker than the shadow of the fire dragon swallowing dragon god appeared in the air, causing fire dragon swallowing's dragon eyes to flash. A look of shock. The Immortal Dragon, which Dongfang Longsha has always wanted to refine, appears behind Xuan Yu. It looks like Xuan Yu, who has reached the seventh level of Nirvana, already has the means to control the Immortal Dragon. No, the Immortal Dragon must be willing to do it. The young man's foil. How can this be? That was the immortal dragon that Dongfang Longsha could not tame no matter how many times he tried! In the end, he wanted to forcibly refine a trace of the immortal dragon's soul. Unexpectedly, today's junior's body was completely integrated with the immortal dragon. It was simply unbelievable. The fire dragon swallowed the huge dragon shadow, roared, and violently rushed downwards. The impact of the earth shattering came out and resounded throughout the world. Text Chapter 110 The fight doesn¡¯t stop Boiling flames burned the entire sky. After Xuanyu's strength increased, the power of the immortal dragon also doubled. The sky-shaking flames burned the entire world. Under such a spectacular scene, Luo Mao, who stood back to watch the battle, had a slightly cold expression. astringent. "Junior, how dare you!" With a "boom", Huolongtun's dragon body was equipped with a pair of silver-white wings, and bright white light flashed like a tide. The dazzling light was like a thousand-foot thunder and lightning. Master Luan Yu in the Xuanyu Consciousness Sea exclaimed, "Fire Dragon Tun is not a member of the Demonic Dragon Clan of the East China Sea. He is a descendant of the Nielong Clan in the Western Continent of Aofan Space!" "The Evil Dragon Clan," Xuan Yu frowned and asked, "Are they stronger than the Demonic Dragon Clan?" "More than powerful, the strength of both sides is disproportionate. The evil dragon clan has different characteristics from the ordinary dragon clan. There are silver wings on the dragon body. Once activated, the distance of a thousand miles can be reached in an instant. "Crossing a thousand miles in one step!" Xuan Yu's expression changed color, and with the dragon's head held high, the Immortal Dragon sneezed muffledly. In Xuan Yu's sea of ??consciousness, an unhappy echo of the Immortal Dragon appeared, "The Evil Dragon Clan is basically the rebellion of the Dragon Clan. Thousands of miles, even an ordinary Immortal Dragon Clan member can travel thousands of miles in one leap." Taking a breath, Xuanyu showed a wry smile. Even if he is a hundred thousand miles away, the immortal dragon in his body is just a ray of his soul. Do you really think he is great? Just as the thought came to his mind, the shadow of the huge immortal dragon cast its cold gaze down on him, and Xuanyu didn't dare to say a word. His body merged with the immortal dragon, and he thought in his heart, even if the immortal dragon didn't know what Xuan Yu wanted to say? The general feeling is absolutely correct. "Nielong clan, haha, it depends on how capable you are." Xuanyu regained his energy, and the Immortal Dragon once again conveyed his voice, "This boy is just a descendant of a small tribe on the edge of the Nielong Clan. His strength is very poor. The real Nielong Clan is not as weak as him." Master Luan Yu was astonished and said in surprise: "Have you ever seen a real Nielong tribe member?" "That's natural," the immortal dragon said proudly. "Above the legendary realm, what other realm is there? Is it the fairyland?" "No, once you reach that level of cultivation, you will naturally know," these words immediately made Master Luan Yu shut up. The Immortal Dragon, just hearing the name of this family, has experienced at least thousands of years. If it is thousands of years, some people will believe it. However, the Immortal Dragon's arrogance and bad habit of not talking to others really made Master Luan Yu unbearable, so he remained silent and watched the battle carefully. No matter how much the Immortal Dragon looks down on Fire Dragon Tun's identity, facing the gap in realm between the two, Xuan Yu and his opponent are incomparable. Even the Immortal Dragon will not be Fire Dragon Tun's opponent. However, with an immortal soul, plus With the help of Joey Qiuru and Elder Wanye, Xuanyu didn't believe that his own people couldn't defeat Fire Dragon Tun. "Whoops!" The flying dragon was empty, and the huge dragon claws were pressed hard in the direction of Elder Lun Ye. The space instantly collapsed into a huge black hole, and countless firelights flew into it. Fire Dragon Tun's true body touched it lightly with his finger, and the black hole, like a storm in the sky, came towards Elder Lun Ye's head rolled away. "snort." A muffled groan came from the woman's mouth. The semi-circular vortex expanded rapidly. The top was like a half funnel, absorbing the endless energy of the void. It danced like a snake. The Younu was not afraid to carry the huge snake shadow upwards. After rushing out, facing the woman's violent movements, Xuanyu had a frightening thought, and softly said "uh", the virtual dragon suddenly sprang out from behind, and with a dragon roar, he rushed towards the fire dragon swallow. At the same time, Yue Qiu, like the huge puppet spirit fox shadow above his head, also drew a line of red light and violently impacted the sky above his head. "I have thirty-six Huona Rings to replenish my energy. How long do you really think you can last?" Fire Dragon Tun Yin said cruelly. The dragon's claw was pressed violently, and with a bang, a large piece of thick cloud collapsed. Elder Lun Ye retreated dozens of steps in the sky. The woman groaned and retreated. The colorful python shadow became much darker with one move. Elder Lun Ye and You Nu withstood the main attack. The puppet spirit fox in the air raised its sharp claws and flicked upwards. The void below the fire dragon swallowed shattered. It almost lost control and fell into the rift of time and space. The phantom of the immortal dragon struck heavily from top to bottom on the head of the Fire Dragon Swallowing Dragon. The sound of explosions was endless, like bursts of rolling thunder that rippled through the sky and rippled thousands of miles away. Suddenly retreating tens of thousands of meters, the golden light burst out from the Fire Dragon Swallowing Dragon's eyes, and he stamped his feet. Thirty-six burning clouds below, flooded the sky with pillars of fire, and a wave of hot energy frenzy swept to his feet. The dragon's claws were violently thrust out, and thousands of fire dragons rushed out. The meter-long red flame dragon was raging towards Xuanyu. The faces of everyone in the Haomiao Sect changed drastically, and they all retreated, hundreds of miles away from the battlefield. Looking at it, a hundred thousand meters of spaceIt burned into a sea of ??fire, and Su Heng, Ye Qinglin and others below were also stunned. "No matter how strong you are, the fire energy gathered by the thirty-six Huona Rings cannot be blocked by those in the early stage of the legendary realm!" Fire Dragon Tun snorted and roared, hoping that the boundless thunder flames would destroy Xuanyu and others. Burn it completely, not even the dregs are left. Shan Ruqin looked at the boundless sea of ????fire in front of her, completely dumbfounded. Elder Yao Yu behind him said regretfully: "If I had known earlier, I shouldn't have offended Luo Mao and the others. This is such a tragedy. The Fire Dragon Swallow is so terrifying. How can we Haomiao Zong can be offended." "Isn't it too late to say this now? Even if you can build a relationship with Luo Mao, will the Xuantian League let us go? Besides, it's not certain who will win and who will lose now," Elder Changshuo said , causing Elder Yaoyu to sneer and mock: "With such a strong flame energy riot, what can it do even at the early stage of the Legendary Realm? You know, the fire energy contained in a Huona Ring is enough for a strong person at the early stage of the Legendary Realm to use it." For a long time, the fire storm of thirty-six Huona Rings was activated at the same time. Not to mention just a few of them, but what if there are two more powerful people in the early stage of the Legendary Realm?" Elder Yaoyu¡¯s words made Shan Ruqin frown even more. It was just like what Elder Yaoyu said. Did Xuanyu and the others have no power to fight back? The flames filled the sky and burned for half an hour. Suddenly, a violent lightning struck out from the endless void. The sea of ????fire shrank countless times, and a sharp light passed through. "Crack", a loud sound that shook the earth. out. The sea of ??fire was split into two halves, spreading out in two different directions. "Bang bang bang", three figures sprang out from the sea of ????fire to the west, accompanied by the strong fire light. Yue Qiuru and Elder Lun Ye were in a panic physically and mentally, but Younu, who was carrying the colorful python, was much more calm. Look at them It looked like he had suffered a serious "injury". Yue Qiu spat out a mouthful of blood. Elder Lun Ye and You Nu quickly retreated towards the direction of the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox tribe. It¡¯s not that easy to leave! Luo Mao waved his arms and jumped out suddenly. Twelve men in black followed him closely, rolling up a black cloud and rushing towards Yue Qiuru. When he thought about it, the woman was seriously injured and the weakest Xuanyu had probably been dead for a long time. How could he let such a good opportunity pass easily? Suddenly rushing out, just as he passed another sea of ????fire, a fiery-looking figure appeared in the sky. "Junior, is it your turn to act wild here?" Luan Yu's soul body violently rose into the air, and he punched out with a single fist, setting off an endless wave of spiritual power, and hit Luo Mao's back hard, exploding Open, without any suspense, Luo Mao was blasted to pieces by a powerful spiritual force. It was too sudden, and there was no time to make any preparations. Yue Qiuru raised her head fiercely, without looking hurt at all, and sneered. Her arms crossed the air, and a golden temple appeared in the air. , radiating light, just like the holy power washing away all the evil in the world. The evil aura of the men in black condensed into rays of cold light and blended into the temple. Even their bodies, losing their centripetal force, were trembling constantly, accepting the holy power. Baptism in the temple. Finally, a bright white light flashed, and the twelve men in black were sucked into the temple. Yue Qiu shrank her palm, and the temple was once again put into her sleeves. "This," Huo Longtun was stunned. Countless fire energy fluctuations did not hurt the opponent at all. Is it possible? Huo Longtun stared at the figure of Luan Yu who appeared in the void. Do they still have a magic weapon that surpasses the middle-grade spiritual weapon? With his heart and soul gone, Huo Longtun rushed downwards. In an instant, like a falling meteorite, he slammed his body to the ground. The veins collapsed, the fire clouds shattered, and the endless sky burned with fires that soared into the sky. The cultivators in Luogang City were horrified. I saw that the sky thousands of miles above was shrouded in a sea of ??fire, and countless sparks rained down. The roaring sound resounded, and the earth shook several times. If anyone saw it, the Qianli mineral vein caused Huolongtun to explode with a bang. Cracks a hundred feet wide appeared, deep ravines, and strips of fiery red spirit stone mineral belts were displayed in the In front of people. What a considerable fortune! Xuanyu and the others all had stunned expressions on their faces, - were they swallowed to death by the fire dragon? It's impossible. The ground is a mess for thousands of miles, but there is no trace of Fire Dragon Tun. It's really weird! Luan Yu¡¯s spiritual consciousness swept downwards. Two minutes later, the half-empty shadow slowly fell and no longer appeared. Fire Dragon Tun really disappeared, disappearing for no reason. No matter how hard Xuan Yu and the others could not accept it, Fire Dragon Tun really disappeared under their noses. The result was unexpected. The mine was snatched by them, but it was true. Perhaps the mine was destroyed, which was a bit regrettable. The biggest problem was that the fire dragon swallow could not be found, which made people feel depressed. There is also a hidden crisis that cannot be eliminated, causing Xuanyu to worry and frown.?Things started to feel like trouble for the first time. Xuanyu waved his hand and said: "Let's go down and occupy the fire spirit stone vein first." After saying that, his eyes glanced at the Haomiao Sect. Shan Ruqin's face was as pale as snow, and she quickly raised her hand and led him He flew back to Luogang City. ; Text Chapter 111 Hometown "Xuanyu, they won!" Ye Qinglin smiled bitterly, her pretty and charming face showed all kinds of charm, and her elegant demeanor showed her charming style. Any man who sees it will be fascinated. Su Heng frowned, walked to the woman and said, "Shall we go see Xuan Yu?" "No, he has Younu, that's enough!" Ye Qinglin bit her lip stubbornly and insisted: "Elder, let's go back to Sifang Territory." "Go back," Su Heng looked at the woman in astonishment for a while, then nodded in agreement - going back may be the best destination for a woman. Luogang City is located on the mainland, tens of thousands of miles away from east to west. The fire dragon swallowed this and fled from the west side to the east side of the continent. For him, it only takes a moment and a half to reach tens of thousands of miles. "Damn it!" Xuanyu, who was the least powerful, was the deepest hidden one. He suffered a big loss in his hands, which made Huo Longtun regret it endlessly. What kind of magic weapon does Xuanyu have? Even the raging fire gathered by the thirty-six Huona Rings could not hurt him at all. He was full of doubts and uneasiness, and the fire dragon swallow's heart was burning with the blazing flame of revenge. Taking a deep breath, he rushed towards the huge crack in the earth's core below the ground. There was a loud bang, the ground collapsed, and the fire dragon swallowed his body and merged into the ground, starting his own penance process. Such tenacity and courage are shocking to both body and mind. His bones must be broken, right? The Fire Dragon Tun sank into the ground, feeling the pain of struggling to the bones, roaring in a low voice, "I will make you pay the price!" With a tyrannical attitude, Fire Dragon Tun rebuilt his dragon's body. As time went on, it seemed to merge with the ground, gaining indestructible power. Three days later, Xuanyu looked up at the blue sky, thinking deeply. The leisurely and contented woman peeled purple grapes while approaching the man and asked carefully: "Master, what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed." "Uh, Younu!" Xuanyu glanced at the woman, feeling inexplicably sad and suddenly sad. "Oh," the woman screamed, which made the man startled and almost lost his soul. He asked in surprise: "Younu, what's wrong with you?" "Master, you don't seem happy?" Throwing the leftover grapes into the flowers, Younu stared at the man with concerned eyes. "Huh," Xuanyu sighed softly and said, "Elder Yue Qin just sent news that Ye Qinglin and Su Heng left. According to the information they left, they returned to the Sifang Territory." "Back to Xiaolong Academy!" Younu said in surprise. "Um." "That's fine. Elder Su Heng is the supreme elder of Xiaolong Academy. If he doesn't go back, who will go back? Ye Qinglin is a disciple of Xiaolong Academy. Her strength has reached the nirvana state. It's time to return to her hometown with honor," Younu said self-righteously. "It's that simple!" Xuanyu was shocked, Younu really knows how to find reasons! "Of course it's easy. The big deal is, you take me back to Sifang Territory. Anyway, I don't care if you have one more woman. You shouldn't care if you have one more woman, right?" What he said made Xuan Yu feel so miserable that he couldn't swallow anymore and vomited. Behind the generosity, there was hidden the psychology of You Nu, a little woman. Even if she had such a relationship with a man, in the final analysis, in her eyes, she was the only one. She is only qualified to be a man's mistress, and it is not her turn to pretend to be his original wife. The woman in front of me is very "generous" and "shameless". What kind of person is she? It's a bit elusive. I wanted to explain the woman a few words, but when I saw Yue Qiuru walking over, Xuanyu's eyes froze slightly, as if something had happened? With a "boom", the ground above the fire dragon swallowed open, and countless cracks spread in all directions. The space cracks were torn apart by force, and the violent storm of Yuanli. I don't know which space the wind came from? The ground beneath Fire Dragon Swallow's feet was harshly washed, and countless mineral belts and greenery all withered. Feeling that his body was more than doubled, Fire Dragon Tun was excited. The secret method he found was indeed extraordinary! The Nielong Clan is very powerful in space movement. Not only Xuanyu and the others have entered the Sifang Realm, but a hundred years ago, Fire Dragon Tun, who was in the ninth level of Nirvana, also entered the Sifang Realm. The ninth level of Nirvana is not restricted by the laws of space and can fight freely in space without worrying about causing weird space collapse. No one thought that the most powerful person in the Sifang Domain came from other dimensions. Fire Dragon Tun swept all the way and towered over other powerful people with an invincible attitude. Snatch a dark red ring. This is the prototype of the thirty-six fire rings. A few days ago, due to the disastrous defeat, the Fire Dragon Swallowed away all the Huona Rings and reassembled them into red Fire Rings. Manipulating the fire ring is an extremely long process, but being swallowed by the fire dragon cuts the time in half. Looking at the edge of the white space in the distance, the fire dragonTun once again showed a look of determination. With a movement of his body, he took to the air and turned into a dragon, flying towards the distance. When the body passed through the space barrier, there was a loud roar. Even Xuanyu who was far away in Luogang City felt an undercurrent, shaking the depths of his soul. "This is the impact of a strong man in the legendary realm, so powerful! No, it has a familiar smell, it's Fire Dragon Tun! Why did he suddenly become stronger? The breath is unstable, there is a possibility of explosion," just found Xuanyu and Younu's Yue Qiuru showed a dazed expression. The nine-tailed spirit fox was very sensitive. In addition, the puppet spirit fox made strange movements, which made her feel as if she had seen it with her own eyes and sensed the actions of the fire dragon swallowing thousands of miles away. "Fire Dragon Tun!" Xuanyu was stunned and stared at Yue Qiuru without moving. The woman's brows furrowed tighter and tighter. She said to herself in surprise: "It's gone. It's really gone. Could it be that Fire Dragon Tun, entered Another space, causing me to sense errors?" "Another space, what if it's the Sifang Domain!" Xuanyu exclaimed, what if something went wrong at Xiaolong Academy? How could he be willing to do so? The Killing Mountains, a branch of the Fire Cloud Mountains, is also known as the Black Corpse Monster Mountain. The river flows through the mountains. The entire mountain range is as dark as ink, quiet and deep, with dangerous peaks and shoals everywhere. Tall trees are stacked one on top of another, and there is no end in sight that blocks the sky and the sun. At the mountain pass, cultivators would enter from time to time, causing deep roars of ferocious beasts, and faint echoes outside the Shock Valley. "Slaying the mountains is an ancient battlefield. It has countless rare medicinal materials and ancient inheritance. Entering it with our strength has certain dangers. Everyone should take care of it" Yu Shangnan pointed in front of him, with high spirits and a thought. A tendency of contempt. With one foot, he crushed the skeletons on the ground and flew up. Unexpectedly, there was a noise among the skeletons and corpses in front of him. The skeletons moved in twos and threes, making a crunching and crackling sound. They stood up from the ground and staggered toward the disciples of Xiaolong Academy. One of his direct disciples looked panicked, but Yu Shangnan had a determined look on his face. His sword was like rain, "swishing, swishing, swishing." Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the hard-boned skeleton was shattered by his blow and turned into a Beaches and stagnant water. There are many skeletons on the ancient mountain road, which cannot be solved by Yu Shangnan alone. As the depth goes deeper, more skeleton armies appear. Under the guidance of their senior brother¡¯s divine power, other Xiaolong Academy disciples fight bravely to be the first, waving their swords, and chop off each one. A terrifying dark gray skull. There are many skeletons, with dense textures and small characters, and the evil energy condenses into black ink flames. When they are smashed, they explode with a bang, and a faint gray smoke appears. Not far away, the air was filled with thin blood mist, and the blood was faintly surging like a tidal wave. Yu Shangnan frowned and looked around. The blood mist was extremely wide, covering half of the mountain peak. "What is that?" Someone stopped his sword stance and pointed forward in shock and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, is it an evil spirit?¡± Yu Shangnan hesitated and said. ??Evil souls are the souls left behind after the death of warriors in ancient battlefields, including monsters and beast warriors. This place belongs to the Black Corpse Warcraft Mountain, and most of the evil spirits are the souls left by Warcraft. Such a huge group of lonely ghosts is frightening. Some people looked pale and suggested: "Everyone, let's go back. It feels too depressing to me!" "Go back," Yu Shangnan stretched out his palm. A ray of evil spirit was pulled out from more than ten meters away and rubbed into his palm. As his palm opened and closed, everyone saw that there was a ray of red silk thread on his hand. , crystal clear, "Evil Soul, mental power tonic, once absorbed, it has great benefits in increasing mental power." "It can enhance mental power!" A direct disciple exclaimed, breaking through the golden elixir realm and expanding the bloodline several times. Most people's bodies are empty and their energy is thin. If they want to be strong, they must first make up for the lack of mental power. Absorbing the power of evil spirits can increase spiritual strength, so everyone is reluctant to leave. "You guys should feel it for yourselves," Yu Shangnan threw a few traces of evil soul power in his palm to the others, and said with a smile: "I'm not lying, just feel it." "Ah." With each exhale and inhale, the soul power was sucked into everyone's blood, and the cool taste was like water. A clear light filled the chest, and the sense of fullness shocked the body. As that layer of feeling disappeared, there was an unfinished aftertaste left in the heart. ¡°It¡¯s really a good thing, let¡¯s continue learning more about it,¡± someone suggested. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Huge waves are flowing, you can see the ups and downs of huge things in the river, and the evil spirits are looming. There are people standing on the top of the cliff, looking down, with a sinister look in their eyes. "Xiaolong Academy, huh, today is the day when your direct disciples will be buried!" The speaker's eyes were extremely sinister. He is the leader of the new generation of direct disciples of Thunder Academy, and he is also the successor of Elder Hao Hong. He is still cold. Yiran's junior brother. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]   Xiao Ruyuan, at the age of 20, broke through the Golden Core realm back then, and now he has the super strength of the fourth level of the Golden Core. He is a genius-level figure in Thunder Academy, which is quite amazing! Over the past few years, Thunder College, which used to have great glory, has always been suppressed by Xiaolong College. Not only are the deacons and elders quite dissatisfied, but also their disciples are also resentful towards Xiaolong College. ; Text Chapter 112 Arrival "Are you still going? There is no way out," Xiao Ruyuan's lazy body appeared on the path that the disciples of Xiaolong Academy must pass, with the lush green trees in the sky behind him. Glancing at Yu Shangnan and others, the twelve direct disciples of Xiaolong Academy all took a deep breath. The fluctuations of Yuan Power that Xiao Ruyuan deliberately emitted gave them a great sense of physical and mental shock. "Fourth level of golden elixir!" As soon as Yu Shangnan exited the door, everyone around him was speechless. The fourth level of the Golden Core Realm! Yu Shangnan, the most outstanding new direct disciple of Xiaolong Academy, has the strength of the third level of Jindan. He is already famous for a while, how can he expect it? Thunder Academy is so hidden that there is still a disciple who has reached the fourth level of the Golden Core. Those who can participate in the college competition must be disciples who have broken through the Golden Core Realm. In other words, Xiao Ruyuan has advanced from breaking through the Golden Core Realm to the fourth level of the Golden Core in less than a year. Such strength makes them shocked. Change. Looking at the direct disciple of Xiaolong Academy who looked like ants across from him, Xiao Ruyuan showed a cold and cold smile. Originally, in the second year after Leng Yiran's death, he was able to easily break through the Golden Core Realm. In order to take revenge, in order to suppress Xiaolong With the academy's upward momentum, he, with the help of Elder Hao Hong, had stayed at the spiritual level of the Body Refining Realm. It took two years to achieve today's results. "Die, my hard work will not be in vain," he muttered indifferently, and suddenly launched his body. Xiao Ruyuan's speed, in the eyes of Xiaolong Academy's direct disciples, was like a lightning that cracked the sky. A cold light flashed through, and he actually directly He rushed past Yu Shangnan. "Go to hell!" With an angry shout, Xiao Ruyuan slapped a direct disciple on the shoulder with one hand. "Crack", the disciple's collarbone was shattered, and even his internal organs were affected and suffered internal injuries. A mouthful of blood spattered out. Yu Shangnan's eyes widened, "How dare you!" "Why don't you dare?!" Xiao Ruyuan flapped his arm quickly, "Bang bang", two more Xiaolong Academy disciples were knocked away by his palm, and they were unconscious on the spot. One person's ribs were broken and the bones were pierced. . "This man is crazy!" ¡°Puff!¡± Two direct disciples couldn¡¯t bear the pressure, crushed the spirit tablets, and exited the Valley of Killing. Yu Shangnan glared angrily and shouted: "Juniors, please take your injured comrades away and I'll catch him." As soon as someone arrived, he punched Xiao Ruyuan with all his strength, hitting Xiao Ruyuan. With a cold eyebrow, Xiao Ru glanced at Yu Shangnan from a distance and said coldly: "Seeking death!" He patted it gently with one hand, and with a bang, Yu Shangnan's legs sank into the ground, his gills bulged like a fish, spit out a large mouthful of blood, and exclaimed: "Impossible, how can you be in the fourth level of Jindan?" So strong?!¡± "You are too weak!" Xiao Ruyuan slapped his left hand horizontally, and with a "boom", the ground in front of Yu Shangnan exploded. The shaking ground was like a rolled up carpet, covering Yu Shangnan fiercely. "Everyone, crush the spiritual tablets and leave quickly!" Yu Shangnan shouted, slamming his fists towards the ground, gravel flying, his body collided with the rolling ground, there was a loud bang, and after bouncing up, he was hit by inertia. Swinging it out, like a giant using his big hands, Yu Shangnan swung it out with all his strength. His whole body was like a cannonball, hitting the big tree behind him with a "click", the tree broke, the stem broke, and the branches and vines flew. Due to Yu Shangnan's desperate resistance, the others left the scene with the injured. Looking at the empty surroundings, Xiao Ruyuan showed a ferocious expression, locked on Yu Shangnan's body, and said: "Since you want to seek death, don't blame me for being ruthless. ¡± Such a scene shocked the faces of Nie Tunyun and others on the mountain platform. Elder Chen Xuan took a step forward and rushed towards the cliff, preparing to rush into the illusion to rescue Shang Nan. At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky gathered together strangely, and the ground of the Killing Valley suddenly collapsed. A huge gap swept across the entire valley bottom in an instant. The roars of beasts came from the bottom of the ground, and the sound was deafening. The sudden change shocked countless people on the mountain peak, "This!" Lei Hengtian suddenly stood up and looked at the bottom of the Killing Valley in horror. There were bursts of smoke and rubble flying everywhere. Not to mention Yu Shangnan's life was in danger, even Xiao Ruyuan's safety was difficult to predict. what happens? Such a strong shock! In mid-air, a faint figure appeared, as if there was someone looking down at the entire land from the end of the sky, with a cold face and dim eyes. His head was too big! Small half of the sky was covered, and the huge shadow frightened many people into kneeling on the ground and prostrating. "A strong man who has transcended the realm of Nirvana!" Impossible, how could he enter the Sifang Realm space? Lei Hengtian, who had some knowledge of ancient history, looked as pale as snow, and the shadow in mid-air was watching everything coldly without saying a word. At this time, not to mention that Thunder City became extremely panicked, even Luan City, which was thousands of miles away in the Beast Chaos Territory, was alarmed. Luo Jing and Nie Wushuang rose into the air and looked at the direction of the Killing Valley from a distance, astonished. Incessantly. This?This is the first time for many powerful people in the Fire Cloud Mountains to see such a strange scene. Huo Longtun looked at everything below him indifferently and arrogantly, and finally, he locked his eyes on Lei Hengtian. "Nirvana Level 4, not bad!" Watching the light and shadow in the sky gradually dim, the huge face of Fire Dragon Swallow slowly disappeared without a trace. Wiping the sweat from their heads, everyone looked at each other, what happened? No one can figure it out. Half a day later, in the clear sky, there was a small space, slightly distorted, light and shadow refracted, and like a cooked egg being peeled, milky white light spread out layer by layer. The figures of the elder Su Heng and the woman Ye Qinglin, Appear in mid-air. Su Heng glanced down and rushed down with the woman. There was chaos in the front and back yards of Tianxin Pavilion. Disciples from each college were injured. In particular, the disappearance of the most outstanding disciple of Xiaolong College, Yu Shangnan, was the biggest blow to them. Long Xiaotian, who came in a hurry, said with dim eyes: "Xiao Ruyuan from Thunder College has been found, why can't Yu Shangnan be found? No, something unexpected happened?" Nie Tunyun sighed and said: "The shadow in the sky is too scary! With one look, even Lei Hengtian, who was in the fourth level of Nirvana, was frozen and unable to move. I'm afraid that the person who appeared was in a state other than Nirvana. It¡¯s as simple as high-level.¡± "More than that, does it come from other medium dimensions? It doesn't have something to do with the Supreme Elder and Xuan Yu, right?" The appearance of Xuan Yu opened another world for Long Xiaotian and others. From then on, they knew that there are high, middle and low levels in space. Especially when Xuanyu himself came from the middle space, Elder Su Heng and Ye Qinglin followed Xuanyu into the Aofan space and did not appear again for more than three years. "In the lower space, a strong man who has surpassed the Nirvana realm enters. If he fights, the space will collapse. The reason why he sees the phantom is that this person, even if his cultivation has surpassed the Nirvana realm, is still a clone," Elder Xinyun said The analysis made Long Xiaotian nod repeatedly, "No matter what, everyone should be careful and don't make mistakes at this time. Whether it is beyond the Nirvana Realm or the high level of the Nirvana Realm, we cannot resist it" Mid-sentence, Long Xiaotian paused, his eyes flashed with light, and Elder Xinyun next to him exclaimed, "Dean, you!" "It's the Supreme Elder, it's the Supreme Elder who's back!" Long Xiaotian was throbbing and tears flowed out. The scene became lively in an instant, and people turned to the sky above their heads, waiting for the moment when Su Heng and Ye Qinglin appeared. "Where is this?" Yu Shangnan looked up at the sky above and saw only an endless gray fog. There were gravels, caves, and more rugged trails everywhere. It was feared that no one had ever walked on the road. It was blown away by underground storms and is both neat and flat. ??The vastness that cannot be seen from all directions, the huge cave roof, and the jagged boulders fill the entire field of vision. The magic of the corner of the mountain, once you look to the sky, gives people a feeling of physical and mental despair. How could such a spectacular spectacle appear underground? Yu Shangnan was shocked! He is like a lonely traveler, walking on the endless vast land. Lei Hengtian returned to Thunder City in great embarrassment. The unexpected miscarriage of the college competition made him depressed. As for the most hidden genius in Thunder College, he had long forgotten about it. At this time, Lei Hengtian was the only one. I recall the scene I saw at the peak above the Valley of Killing. The shadow is so scary! With just one look, his body and mind collapsed in an instant. At that moment, he was unable to move as if dead. By the time Lei Hengtian regained his strength, his body was soaked with sweat. In the process of losing control, Lei Hengtian had countless thoughts rushing through his mind. He deeply understood that if the other party wanted to kill him, if he even thought about it or even stared at him, he would definitely collapse. He must be the strongest Nirvana high-level expert, his strength is too terrifying! There are no more than two fingers of high-level Nirvana experts in the entire Sifang Domain, and there is not a single one in the vast area of ??the Fire Cloud Mountain Range. Where did the other party come from? Confusing. Dragging heavy steps back to Thunder Academy, Lei Hengtian didn't say anything, and went to find a place to retreat. He thought he was considered a top expert, but today the other party stared at him, and he didn't even have the power to stop him. It was very disappointing. . It was a rare opportunity to experience the realm of a strong person, which made Lei Hengtian not want to give up the opportunity of enlightenment, so he returned home and went to find a quiet secret room to practice. The first day was fine, but on the second day, his eyes flashed red when he was awake, which was extremely weird. On the third day, the body was still his, and everything he saw was real. On the fourth day, Lei Hengtian¡¯s eyes showed a fierce and sinister look, and his mind became slightly dazed. On the fifth day, when he opened his eyes again, Lei Hengtian¡¯s eyes seemed to be full of storms, hidden murders.machine. On the sixth day, a strange thunder light came out of the secret room. It surged and the whole city was amazed. Lei Hengtian had advanced to the next level! Thunder was rolling all over the sky, and there was a faint momentum of dragons and tigers tumbling in the clouds. Looking at the sky, huge thunderclouds were seen. Su Heng and Ye Qinglin, who had just overtaken Thunder City, were stunned. Nirvana high level! What kind of skills did Lei Hengtian practice? The strength has reached such a terrifying level! ; Text Chapter 113 Domineering Strength The whole city was shocked. Lei Hengtian's fourth level of Nirvana knowledge was almost supreme in the entire Fire Cloud Mountain Range. Thunder College also has its own Supreme Elder, but in the past three years, he has disappeared without any trace. This sudden surge in Lei Hengtian's strength is earth-shattering, and countless people are shocked. Su Heng¡¯s eyes showed surprise in the sky. Even if Long Xiaotian, Nie Tunyun and others flew up to the sky, they could not attract his attention and locked their eyes firmly below. "Tai Shang Elder, what is your realm?" Long Xiaotian rushed over in surprise and joy. He glanced at Su Heng and Ye Qinglin, and his heart skipped a beat. Su Heng was at the fourth level of Nirvana before leaving Sifang Territory, three years ago. See, the elder's strength has obviously been greatly improved, and Long Xiaotian can no longer see through it. "Well, the sixth level of Nirvana, but" Su Hengsheng swallowed a breath and said slowly: "Why, I feel that Lei Hengtian's strength is still above mine. I remember when I left, Lei Hengtian's The realm is only the fourth level of Nirvana!" "Above the elders!" Long Xiaotian was shocked and opened his mouth. Just now he had felt the powerful momentum of Lei Hengtian's promotion. He thought that he was promoted from the fourth level of Nirvana to the fifth level of Nirvana. How could it be so different? Is Su Heng strong? How much is that, the seventh level of Nirvana, or the eighth level? is it possible? A few days ago, no, just before the giant face appeared in the sky, Lei Hengtian's strength was still at the fourth level of Nirvana! How could there be such a terrifying surge? Long Xiaotian didn¡¯t know how to explain to Su Heng? His face was filled with confusion. In the Thunder God Hall, Lei Hengtian (Fire Dragon Tun) glanced at everyone with contempt for the world, and said disdainfully: "Xiaolong Academy is just a small role. My current strength far exceeds theirs. If I go to deal with Long Xiaotian ." A hint of indifference flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Killing a few ant-like little people will stain my hands." "Dean, Long Xiaotian and his students have been against us for many years. In recent years, they have suppressed us even more. They ranked first in the three college competitions in three years. How can you let go so easily? Overtake them? Let Long Xiaotian continue to dominate!" Elder Hao Hong said urgently. He suffered a great loss from Xuanyu, and it took him three years to recover to the second level of Nirvana. His resentment towards Xiaolong Academy only grew stronger. "Let it go, who said it was going to be let go," taking Lei Hengtian's place, even if Huo Longtun didn't want to waste time on these trivial matters, he had to deal with it a little, snorted, flicked his palm casually, and said The dim light passed over the hands of Elder Hao Hong and said: "This is a set of techniques for practicing the true fire skills. Huang Longtun, take it and learn it. After you learn it, your strength will naturally rise to the third level of Nirvana, and then you can deal with it." Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for people from Xiaolong Academy?¡± Afraid that others would complain, Huo Longtun casually threw out the other four sets of magic formulas and distributed them to the remaining four deacons and elders. After finishing, under the dumbfounded gaze of the five elders, he turned around and left without paying attention. Elder Hao Hong, Elder Xiaolong, Elder Luan Heng and others looked at each other, wondering why the dean had such an attitude? Elder Xiaolong first opened the magic formula in his hand, and his face suddenly changed. His expression aroused the surprise of the other elders. Everyone looked at the magic formula in their hands and were completely dumbfounded. Su Heng, Long Xiaotian and the others were not in a hurry to leave Thunder City. A series of changes suddenly made them wary, especially the new Lei Hengtian's powerful strength, which made Long Xiaotian feel on pins and needles and extremely uneasy. More than thirty people lived in Hanshan Manor outside Thunder City. There was a small forest outside the manor. At this time, several direct disciples surrounded Ye Qinglin and kept talking. In particular, Ye Tingyu sighed and said: "Qinglin, when you left, you were only at the second level of the Golden Core. After three years of not seeing each other, you actually broke through to the Nirvana realm. Uncle Nie Tunyun was only at the first level of Nirvana. You and him How can people believe in the same realm?" We haven¡¯t seen each other for three years. Ye Tingyu¡¯s strength is only at the fifth level of Jindan. He is already so far behind Ye Qinglin that they are as far apart as clouds and mud. "My strength has increased greatly," Ye Qinglin curled her lips, and the woman showed a regretful look and said, "Xuanyu's strength has increased greatly. The Supreme Elder said that ten of them combined cannot beat Xuanyu alone. people¡­¡­." With a plop, a large area fell around. Xuanyu, who was once a student of Xiaolong Academy, has grown to such an extent in three years. It¡¯s so terrifying! Ye Tingyu opened his mouth wide and couldn't close his lips for a long time. He trembled for a long time and then said: "Xuanyu still called me senior brother back then. Now, when I call someone senior, he doesn't necessarily pay attention to me." What is a genius? Ye Tingyu also has it at Xiaolong College. In the name of a genius, and compared with Xuan Yu, he wished he could hide in the cracks of the earth and never come out. What a shame! Ye Qinglin flashed a hint of sadness and said with a wry smile: "Ye Tingyu, don't feel inferior, the Aofan space is different from the Sifang domain.A medium space and a low space, the level of cultivation is naturally different. There, there are so many strong people in the Nirvana realm, just like the golden elixir realm here. Moreover¡­¡­. The woman's expression revealed a look of helplessness, and she said: "The former Xuanyu, before entering our Sifang Domain, was already an eighth-level nirvana powerhouse. He accidentally fell into the realm and reached such a height again. It can only be said that he has returned to his previous realm." . " "Xuanyu, before enteringXiaolong Academy and becoming an outer disciple of the academy, he was a strong man of the eighth level of Nirvana!" Ye Tingyu took a breath, and his mood could no longer be calm. ??Aofan Space, Luogang City. The small puppet spirit fox emitted a faint red light, and a group of images appeared in front of Xuanyu and Younu, "This" The image was blurry, but there was a faint evil aura, but Xuanyu was shocked. Yue Qiuru said in a low voice: "It contains the fighting scenes of many strong men, including the strong men of our nine-tailed spirit fox, the strong men of the East Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, the strong men of the Snowy Demonic Wolf Clan, and other unknown The famous strong ones, however, their realm has been deliberately compressed and fixed at the ninth level of Nirvana." "Wouldn't it mean that the place where they were fighting was an inferior dimension?" Xuanyu said in surprise. "It should be like this. Just now, I felt Huolongtun's breakthrough, and soon disappeared again. It seemed that he had left the continent where Luogang City is located and entered this lower space, which caused the sudden reaction of the puppet spirit fox. . I think that Fire Dragon Tun may have been a survivor of that battle." "Survivor!" Xuanyu's face changed drastically. Huolongtun's own strength had already caused them enough suffering. Several people joined forces to defeat the opponent and fled in embarrassment. If the strength breaks through again, Xuanyu shudders! "We must find where he went, otherwise, this Fire Dragon Swallow may bring us greater pressure than the Eastern Dragon Evil!" Xuan Yu said urgently. "But, how can we know where the fire dragon swallowed? The image is so blurry" Yue Qiuru sighed in embarrassment, her expression gloomy. yes! In the lower dimension, Xuanyu has only been to the Sifang Domain. Who knows where the fire dragon swallowed it? At this moment, a fire suddenly ignited in the image, and several beams of light filled the sky. "This, the heart of flame!" Xuanyu's expression was completely dull. It has been several days, and Yu Shangnan has not reached the end yet. He suspects that he is in an illusion and trapped in an endless cycle. How can there be such a huge hole under the earth? There are thousands of meters above him, and there are often bottomless ravines below. Large rocks dozens of feet wide are constantly protruding in his path. There are no signs of any living things. Occasionally, there are The whistling sound made him extremely exhausted physically and mentally. Entering the golden elixir realm, food is dispensable, and even the air is infinitely compressed, but it looks extremely weird, which makes Yu Shangnan almost despair. He kept walking, looking for a glimmer of hope, until he saw a "blue ocean" ahead, and his heart beat rapidly. The sea, which is completely composed of energy breath, has no end in sight. There are no isolated islands suspended in the sea. No fish can be seen swimming under the clear and clean water. Strong hurricanes are constantly forming on the sea. Once a huge wave is set off, Huge waves, hundreds of meters high, hit each other, and the blue air waves spread out overwhelmingly. Yu Shangnan was shocked that there was no color in front of him. What surprised him most was the energy fluctuation here. It was so violent, and the energy aura around him As if awakened, they quickly rioted! Every pore in the whole body is opening, greedily breathing the thick air. Compared with the thin gas in other places nearby, the energy fluctuations at the seaside are too huge! Yu Shangnan just stared for a few times and felt for a moment, and he found that the realm deep in his heart was about to move! what happened? He has the strength of the third level of the Golden Core, and is still just a small success. The sudden desire to advance to the fourth level of the Golden Core fills his heart, and Yu Shangnan is completely shocked! To advance, he will go directly from the third level of Jin elixir to the fourth level of Jin elixir! This feeling was extremely wonderful, but it didn't give Yu Shangnan any sense of happiness. ¡ª¡ªCan he still go out? If you can't get out, what will happen even if you break through to the nirvana state? I felt inexplicably depressed. The Huona Ring in the palm of his hand was spread out by the fire dragon. Looking at the fierce shaking of the light above, his heart was throbbing with fire again. The tragic scenes eight hundred years ago kept appearing in front of his eyes. The huge energy impact from the core of the blue ocean destroyed the bodies and spirits of the three mid-level legendaries. Fortunately, his strength was still at the ninth level of true nirvana at that time. He saw those who had hidden the realm one by one. Senior, his body was bruised and bruised by the bombardment, and Fire Dragon Tun was so frightened that he almost died. Of course, these strong men should not be so weak and vulnerable.The main reason for the fighting and killing among themselves is that the Sifang Realm is a low-level space. Once you enter, you will never be able to exert your strength beyond the Nirvana Realm. Even the strong ones in the Legendary Realm need to lower their cultivation level to be able to Fighting in it. Too many mutual killings and too much state suppression led to the final tragedy. Especially, the appearance of ten huge pillars of fire almost made Fire Dragon Tun completely heartbroken. Eight hundred years later, the core of the blue ocean opened again. The fire dragon could not suppress his greed. He followed the fluctuations of the fire ring and found the killing mountain, waiting for the long-awaited opportunity to take another adventure. ; Text Chapter 114 Capture Another three or four days have passed, and Thunder City is still calm. Behind the calm is a kind of heart-stopping coldness. Long Xiaotian of Hanshan Manor is anxiously waiting for what is about to happen. Perhaps because of the reappearance of Supreme Elder Su Heng, he has He felt a little less stable, and even more because of the elder's words, he was worried about Lei Hengtian's soaring strength. However, in the past few days, not only did they not see Lei Hengtian's figure, the other deacons and elders of Thunder College also disappeared mysteriously. Until this day, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky covered by clouds and mist, Elder Haohong, Elder Xiaolong , Elder Luan Heng, Elder Xue Qing, Elder Dark Star, and the five deacons and elders from Thunder College appeared together. Long Xiaotian and others were shocked. The strength of the five people in the sky has increased, each with their own differences. Elder Haohong, Elder Xiaolong¡¯s Nirvana Level 4, Elder Luan Heng, Elder Xueqing, Elder Dark Star¡¯s Nirvana Level 3, damn it! The five elders of Thunder Academy are equal in strength to Long Xiaotian. What are they going to do? Xiaolong Academy has only four Nirvana realm masters, Long Xiaotian¡¯s third-level master, Nie Tunyun¡¯s first-level perfection, Elder Xinyun¡¯s first-level minor, and Ye Qinglin¡¯s first-level master. No matter what, It is impossible to compete with the strong men of Thunder Academy. High in the sky, Elder Hao Hong looked at Long Xiaotian with disdain and snorted: "Long Xiaotian, how many years of debt should I repay? Back then, you used the Demon Xuan Jade, which caused my strength to plummet. From that time, the college After the competition, your Roaring Dragon Academy has been beating our Thunder Academy. Even if you have real strength, I am convinced. Unfortunately, the despicable means used are nothing more than taking away us and the Beast Chaos Realm Treasure Treasure Pavilion and Fenglei Pavilion. We will form an alliance with them and use the large amount of miraculous elixirs, natural materials and treasures they provide to use elixirs for the students of your academy to forcibly improve their realm" "Uh," Long Xiaotian shouted, interrupted the other party, and said: "Elder Haohong, what evidence do you have that we have forced the strength of the academy to rise? Even if you have, what can you do to us? Your own strength Who doesn't know how strong it is? Ten days ago, it was only at the second level of Nirvana. Why is it that it has reached the fourth level of Nirvana today? Wasn't it forcibly promoted?" "Force," Elder Hao Hong looked up to the sky and roared. His majestic momentum overflowed, and the invisible energy spread out of the visible boundary. The waves of tidal energy frightened Long Xiaotian and others. Elder Hao Hong's fourth level of Nirvana, Long Xiaotian possesses a powerful shock wave of energy, and his power far exceeds that of the third-level nirvana master. With shocked eyes staring at the figure of Elder Hao Hong, Long Xiaotian could never have imagined that Elder Hao Hong had really broken through, breaking through two levels at once, and directly jumped from the second level of Nirvana to the fourth level of Nirvana. If Long Xiaotian had seen such a scene in the past, he would not have been shocked and half-dead. But now, he only showed a surprised expression for a moment, and soon his expression became calm. With Lei Hengtian¡¯s strength soaring ahead, it¡¯s no surprise that Elder Hao Hong and others¡¯ strength has increased significantly. "So, are you here to collect debts?" Nie Tunyun flew into the sky and said with a change of expression. "good!" "Don't even weigh your own strength. You are not ashamed of your words!" The woman said something that made Elder Hao Hong take a step back. He raised his head and looked at Ye Qinglin carefully. He felt a bit familiar. When he saw the woman hovering in the air and staying in the air, his eyes Bursting with an incredible look, Nirvana! The woman has broken through the realm of nirvana! "You are the woman who was next to Xuan Yu back then!" Elder Hao Hong said in horror. "No," Ye Qinglin shook her head regretfully. She knew who Elder Haohong was talking about? Younu. She was not the woman next to Xuanyu, but Ye Qinglin's strength was actually at the first level of Nirvana. Seeing the calm expressions of Long Xiaotian and others, and the contemptuous eyes of Nie Tunyun, Elder Haohong's ambition when he first improved his level suddenly disappeared. , not a drop is left. "They seem to be on guard," Elder Xiaolong whispered in Elder Haohong's ear. "Should we stop raising troops to hold people accountable for the time being? They don't seem to be afraid at all!" Elder Xue Qing said uneasily. The timidity and uneasiness of the elders fell into Long Xiaotian's eyes, and he said decisively: "Since the elders are here, there is no need to leave. I will not neglect you with the tea and fresh water I have arranged. People below, listen, open the The gate of the manor welcomes the five deacons and elders from Thunder College to enter the manor." "Long Xiaotian, you are bluffing," Elder Hao Hong said through gritted teeth. "That's not right!" His body and mind were suddenly shocked, and he felt an extremely strong sense of crisis. Elder Xiaolong quickly retreated. As soon as he moved, the others followed suit and quickly retreated. There was a cold snort from behind, and Su Heng, who was standing tall, said indifferently: "Elders, since you are here, why don't you go in and sit down? Wouldn't it be disrespectful to our dean?" His figure was violent, and he reached out with his left hand to retrieve something. It was so easy, Elder Xue Qing, who was in the third level of Nirvana, was under the control of his palm.There was no sense of resistance at all. He was grabbed and shaken by Su Heng. His body was instantly numb and unable to move. Su Heng threw him towards Nie Tunyun. Nie Tunyun shook and grabbed him and knocked Elder Xueqing away in mid-air. They were tied up and thrown into the open space of the manor. "The first one," Su Heng sneered, and quickly rushed towards Elder Hao Hong and Elder Xiaolong, with a fierce look that scared the two of them out of their wits. ¡ª¡ªWhen did the Supreme Elder of Xiaolong College become so powerful? They had no power to fight back. The two men turned around and ran wildly. Su Heng gave him a cold look, stretched out his arm, and grabbed Elder Xiaolong on the back. With a "bang", Elder Xiaolong struck back, but a powerful force was swept away by Su Heng. His arm reached out and rested on Elder Xiaolong's shoulder. At that moment, Elder Xiaolong's heart and soul were gone. , the body was instantly numb. Casually throwing Elder Xiaolong to Nie Tunyun's side, Su Heng took another look. Elder Hao Hong, Elder Luan Heng, and Elder Dark Star were escaping quickly. They stamped their feet and suddenly jumped out towards the three. The Dark Star Elder, the weakest among the people, rushed forward. Elder Hao Hong rushed all the way and escaped a long way before he turned around and dared to take a look. Unfortunately, except for himself, the remaining four deacons and elders were all wiped out. "When did the Supreme Elder of Xiaolong Academy become so powerful?" After murmuring, Elder Hao Hong did not dare to stay any longer and ran towards Thunder Academy in Thunder City. In the secret room, Lei Hengtian (Fire Dragon Tun), who was sitting quietly cross-legged, raised his head and stared at Elder Hao Hong, showing an expression of astonishment, and said: "A high-level Nirvana strongman, so to speak, this person is indeed not something you can compete with." "I beg the dean to personally take action to defeat the Supreme Elder of Xiaolong Academy and rescue the four elders!" Elder Hao Hong said with tears streaming down his face. Lei Hengtian pondered for a long time, shook his head slightly, and said: "You also said that Su Heng is a high-level Nirvana expert. With my strength, how can I be his opponent? Besides, the battle between our Thunder Academy and Xiaolong Academy , It¡¯s not a matter of a day or two. Even if the four elders fall into the hands of the other party, I think the lives of the elders will not be worried. This is good" Lei Hengtian casually threw out two more techniques, He also threw several bottles of pill pills to Elder Hao Hong and said coldly: "If you learn these two exercises, plus these bottles of pill pills, drink one of each every day, I guarantee that you will be promoted within half a year. Once you reach the sixth level of Nirvana, it will be much easier to deal with people from Xiaolong Academy." He had the ability to raise his level to the sixth level of Nirvana within half a year, but he did not dare to attack the supreme elder of Xiaolong Academy. Elder Hao Hong was shocked when he took the pills and magic formula! Is this still the domineering Lei Hengtian that he was familiar with before? You won't have your body taken away, right? Thinking about the huge human face that appeared in the sky more than ten days ago, Elder Hao Hong no longer dared to stop at all. He left the secret room without saying hello to anyone and fled in embarrassment. The five deacons and elders of Thunder College are nowhere to be seen. The dean is practicing in seclusion and does not care about trivial matters. The lower-level elders and disciples do not know that an earth-shattering event has happened. They think that everything is normal and the life of the college is ordinary. Under these conditions, Huolong Tun would not care about Elder Haohong taking the magic formula he gave him. Where did the pill go? No one disturbed him, so he quietly waited for the opportunity to come, approaching day by day. In the realm of beast chaos, Xuanyu, Younu, and Yue Qiuru have compressed their strength to the ninth level of Nirvana. A fiery red wilderness, with huge empty areas all over the wasteland. Faced with everything unfamiliar, Xuanyu and Younu were stunned. From high in the air, they glanced at Luan Cheng not far away, and their expressions changed a little. Yue Qiuru said in a deep voice: "It seems that by taking away the Heart of Flame, Xuanyu, you have caused the hole under the center of the earth to completely collapse. This place seems to have been abandoned for a long time." "In that case, where will the scene we see be? Is it here?" Younu asked curiously. "At least here, or nearby. Since the Heart of Flame appears, it won't be too far away," Yue Qiuru analyzed and judged. "I don't know, what is that thing?" Xuanyu thought hard. At some point, Master Luan Yu appeared with a faint figure, and said slowly: "After I entered the center of the earth and was trapped by the Heart of Flame for a hundred or two hundred years, in my memory, there was a huge riot, and it spewed out The energy flame was enough to cover the sky and the sun. I was already a soul body at that time. What exactly happened outside the center of the earth? I really don¡¯t know." "The treasures that the East Sea Demonic Dragon Clan, the Snowland Demonic Wolf Clan, and the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan snatched at the same time must be quite impressive. Many Legendary Realm experts have fallen in the Sifang Realm. I can't blame the situation where the Legendary Realm experts in Aofan Space are missing. , I¡¯m afraid the reason is this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if the treasure they robbed is the Heart of Flame. If so, haha, we came back in vain this time,¡± Master Luan Yu chuckled. ?"Searching for treasures is a goal. The most important thing is to find the traces of Huo Longtun and not let him succeed again!" Xuan Yu said in a deep voice. Yue Qiuru nodded and looked further into the distance. There was the Killing Mountains with towering peaks, which were lifeless. ; Text Chapter 115 Appearance "Lei Hengtian, is there no movement at all?" Long Xiaotian asked. "No, it's really strange. Four of their five deacons and elders are in our hands. Lei Hengtian has not moved at all, not to mention that he has no movement. Even Elder Hao Hong has disappeared. According to our people's inquiries "After Elder Haohong returned, he left that night without saying goodbye. Even many of his old friends didn't receive news, and he left in an unknown manner," Elder Xinyun said strangely. Things are quite strange. What does Elder Hao Hong seem to be afraid of? Lei Hengtian's thoughts were hard to figure out, and he couldn't figure out what to think. "In any case, Lei Hengtian himself is too powerful. If we can avoid provoking him, we should try not to touch him. We originally captured Elder Xiaolong and the others because we wanted to have one more trump card to give Lei Hengtian more worries when he takes action. , it seems that we have guessed the other party's thoughts wrongly. In this case, we might as well not make the first move," Su Heng suggested. Long Xiaotian nodded and ordered: "Continue to pay attention to the activities of Thunder Academy, and do not relax the monitoring of them at all. These are extraordinary times, and we must not make any mistakes." "Yeah," Elder Xinyun nodded, went down, and the room became quiet. When Long Xiaotian and the others at Xiaolong Academy couldn't figure out what kind of medicine Lei Hengtian was selling in his gourd? Lei Hengtian's replacement, Huo Longtun, has been waiting for the last moment. Night enveloped the Killing Mountains outside Thunder City, and the stars in the sky lit up a bright Milky Way. Fire Dragon Tun sat quietly on the top of the highest peak of the Killing Mountains, looking down at the earth and the sky, flashing with piercing power. He had been waiting for eight hundred years. It was precisely because of that opportunity that it turned into an extremely painful injury. He suffered a huge blow at the ninth level of Nirvana. In a great battle, countless people died. Even if he is a survivor, the physical trauma he has suffered will make it difficult for him to successfully break through the legendary realm for hundreds of years. The Nielong Clan was originally a nobler and more powerful race than the Demonic Dragon Clan of the East China Sea. In order to prolong his life and prevent his enemies from coming from another dimension to find him, Huo Longtun had no choice but to compromise and hide in the East China Sea. , use the long years to heal. Five hundred years later, he was discovered by Dongfang Longsha. In a battle, he lost to his opponent. Dongfang Longsha made him a subordinate for the sake of being a dragon. For him, the experience was a kind of shame. He endured the humiliation and endured the heavy burden. After countless years, he waited for this day. He wanted to avenge his shame and regain the glory he had lost. The life of the Dragon Clan is very long, and the years of the Nielong Clan are even more astonishing. For Huo Longtun, a thousand years is only one-tenth, or even a few tenths, of his life. He wants to find it again. In terms of self-respect, Dongfang Longsha is not worthy of standing on his shoulders and showing off his power. As for the junior Xuanyu, once he has the strength of his true self, Xuanyu will definitely suffer. Calmly filtering the past years, Huo Longtun's eyes became more and more pure. He raised his head and glanced at the sky. A dazzling meteor fell from the sky. A throbbing look appeared on his face. After eight hundred years of waiting, the opportunity has come again! The huge sea area has no boundaries. Yu Shangnan walked along the seaside for three days and three nights without seeing the end. The scene was almost exactly the same. The vast expanse of the sea and the endless waves of energy. On the other side, there are countless rocks and countless ravines, and his body and mind are filled with desperate emotions. On the contrary, in this energy-rich world, Yu Shangnan's realm has been rapidly improved. After he easily broke through the fourth level of the golden elixir, the fifth level of the golden elixir showed signs of breaking through at any time. This situation did not bring him any pleasure. Where on earth was he? Why can't you see anyone, why go forever, never end? ??On this day, the rocky sky above our heads exudes a blue glow, like the sun shining down, which warms our body and mind. Yu Shangnan raised his head and looked at the dome. A strong storm was like a flying dragon, roaring and raging in mid-air. His eyes were suddenly attracted by the image of the dragon, and he kept staring at it, looking for the realm within it. Yu Shangnan, who was slowly doing nothing, immersed himself in it and gained spiritual enlightenment. Half a day passed, and Yu Shangnan's eyes suddenly became sharp, and his gaze towards the dome flashed with dazzling light. An almost stone thought hit his heart, as if someone had lifted a huge stone and poured it into the Baihui point above his head. It penetrated the whole body, and the body felt like it was about to explode. With a bang, a huge hole exploded above Yu Shang Nan's head, and countless amounts of information entered his mind. Battle! The battle between more than a dozen strong men and the eruption of energy that destroyed the world made him stunned. What kind of scene was this? With a wave of his hand, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and a river more than ten meters wide evaporated in an instant. Their punches are like meteors chasing the moon, thunder and lightning, extremely swift and fierce, their legs are flying across the earthThe collapse, the release of gravel, and the waterfall-like spray make people feel fearful. ???????? Is this kind of power something that a strong person in the four-dimensional space can possess? Long Xiaotian, the dean of Lenovo, once demonstrated the thunderous boxing style, destroying the peak of a hill with one punch. Now that I think about it, compared to the scene in the mirage, the fierce style of Long Xiaotian's strong man is really far behind. Power, this is the power of a truly strong man to destroy the world and destroy the world. It can only be possessed by masters of the Golden Core Realm. Even if it is the Nirvana Realm, Yu Shangnan thinks it is at least a high-level Nirvana Realm, right? Suddenly he felt insignificant, and his originally irritable mood became much calmer. Yu Shangnan observed carefully, understood carefully, and learned his own things from it. Gradually, he could calm down. However, the world above our heads began to fluctuate violently. The meteors in the sky landed accurately in the center of the Killing Mountains. The blue water shook like ripples, forming a wave-like vortex airflow around it. The big trees spread out in a circle as if they had been pushed down. , a huge hole appeared in its center. Like a torn void, full of strange fluctuations, Fire Dragon Tun rushed out without hesitation and swept out towards this blue area. At the same moment, many powerful people discovered this strange phenomenon, and countless people flew into the sky to look at the changes that had occurred here in the mountains. "Chichi", Nirvana realm experts kept coming from the sky, towering over the Killing Mountains in mid-air. The blue light curtain lingered for a long time, and the powerful people in the sky were talking about it, including Long Xiaotian, Su Heng and Ye Qinglin who also hurriedly arrived. "It's such a powerful wave. I wonder what kind of treasure it contains? It's at least a top-grade treasure, right?" said a Nirvana level three powerhouse who came from the depths of the Fire Cloud Mountain Range. "More than that, the appearance of a high-grade treasure can cause such a big shock. Perhaps the legendary magic weapon is also hard to say," said another Nirvana level three powerhouse. Someone snorted and said disdainfully: "Brother Luo, what is the magic weapon that surpasses the top-grade treasures? Is it a legendary artifact?" The other person's words left Brother Luo speechless, and he still argued forcefully: " High-grade treasures are even found in the Luan City Treasure Pavilion in the Beast Chaos Domain. When their top-grade treasures appear, will there be such a big movement?" "There is some truth to this," a cold voice came from a distance. All the powerful people present looked surprised. They turned around and looked back. Long Xiaotian came in with his clothes and long sleeves fluttering, his expression indifferent. , his keen gaze surprised many people. How could he hear the conversation between the two powerful men even though they were thousands of meters away? You know, in order to prevent too many people from hearing their conversation, most of these Nirvana realm experts use the method of closed space to prevent the sound waves from traveling too far. Seeing Long Xiaotian approaching calmly, several Nirvana realm experts Everyone raised their hands and saluted, saying: "Brother Long." "Haha, you're welcome!" Long Xiaotian returned the courtesy one by one with a gentle expression. Everyone looked at the two people behind him. Su Heng had kind eyebrows, a calm look, and a calm look without raising his eyes. He ignored everyone around him. Not contemptuous either. His calm expression caused everyone to secretly exclaim. No one could see Su Heng's state. Everyone was filled with horrified thoughts. When did a high-level Nirvana master appear in Xiaolong Academy? Another woman beside Long Xiaotian also caused a sensation among everyone. A strong person of the first level of Nirvana, judging from her age, she is only in her early twenties. Could it be that she is a centuries-old monster who has practiced the art of rejuvenation? Many people looked at the three people up and down in confusion. Long Xiaotian smiled lightly and said: "This is Su Heng, the supreme elder of our Xiaolong Academy, and the other one is the female disciple Ye Qinglin of our academy." Supreme Elder, female disciple! The appearance of the supreme elder who is in the high-level Nirvana realm is extremely shocking and reasonable. However, the strong person in the first-level Nirvana realm is actually a female disciple of Xiaolong Academy, which is beyond comprehension. Many people who are familiar with Xiaolong Academy also know that once their strength reaches the fifth level of Jindan, they have the opportunity to become an elder. The first level of Nirvana is still second to the ranks of female disciples, which is unheard of. Seeing everyone looking at them with suspicious looks, Long Xiaotian smiled bitterly and said: "Qing Lin, I went out for training three years ago. When I left, I was at the second level of Jindan. After the training, I was already a strong man at the first level of Nirvana. Now, I haven¡¯t had time to adjust her identity and make everyone laugh.¡± Three years, advancing from the second level of Jindan to the first level of Nirvana, can it also be called experience? It¡¯s not so fast to destroy a seedling and encourage its growth! When Long Xiaotian said this, all the strong men present showed frightened expressions. Where exactly was Ye Qinglin's training place? Extremely interested. Someone wanted to ask, but since there were too many people around, it was inconvenient to say it. Everyone discussed it for a while, and the center of attention was once again focused on the blue color below.On the screen, some people couldn't stand the temptation and were ready to move, and some were even more eager to give it a try and couldn't control their emotions. ; Text Chapter 116 Internal Faced with the temptation that there might be a treasure hidden under the curtain, a second-level Nirvana master finally couldn't hold it in any longer and rushed out. With his arms filled with majestic energy, he fiercely headed towards the light curtain. Smash it. With a "boom", strange blue ripples rippled and scattered, seemingly like fluttering feathers. Once they came into contact with the strong man's body, he let out a miserable cry! Many strong men in the periphery instinctively retreated. When they looked at that strong man again, their shocked expressions were indescribable, full of fear. A strong man of the second level of Nirvana was cut out by the blue light. The most frightening thing was that the injury was so serious that not even a drop of blood could be seen. At first, everyone thought that the blood vessels were not injured. After staring at them carefully for a few times, they discovered that the blood had not yet leaked out of the body and was covered by the blue light. Evaporated. Isn¡¯t this too weird? This blue light has such a high temperature that it can cause blood to evaporate instantly. Everyone looked at each other, except for this friend of the second-level Nirvana strongman, who risked his life to endure the fear, rushed forward in fear, and pulled this person back. Seeing him dying, he was half dead. When he recovered in the future, his strength would be greatly compromised. damage. Taking a breath of cold air, Long Xiaotian showed hesitation. Even the strong men of the second level of Nirvana could not touch this light curtain. It seemed that they wanted to enter just because of wishful thinking. "This place is extremely weird, so you must not act rashly," Su Heng said. He looked around the light curtain. There were rocks of all sizes and rugged shapes all over the mountains and plains. There was a huge rock that was dozens of feet wide. It was as majestic as a small mountain. "Where is this part of the Killing Mountains? It looks a little different!" As soon as Elder Su Heng finished speaking, three black figures quickly passed by in the distance. Feeling something, Ye Qinglin raised her eyebrows slightly, and the three of them soon appeared in front of everyone. "How is it possible?" Everyone present was shocked. No one could see through the state of each of the three people who came. They were even more terrifying than Elder Su Heng! Long Xiaotian's eyes widened, he stared at them carefully for a long time, and smiled bitterly. Xuanyu stepped in front of him and Elder Su Heng, cupped his hands and said, "Master Dean, Supreme Elder, long time no see." "Xuanyu, why is your level so high? I can't see through it at all." Long Xiaotian's emotional words aroused a lot of discussion. Most of the powerful people present had heard of the name "Xuanyu". The first person in the college competition three years ago compared the realm of Elder Haohong. He was suddenly pulled back from the third level of Nirvana to the first level of Nirvana. Unexpectedly, this person appeared again, and his level of realm was unmatched. Before Xuanyu could speak, Younu interjected: "Are you Long Xiaotian, the dean of Xiaolong Academy whom Master Xuanyu said? The master's realm is the eighth level of Nirvana. My realm is the eighth level of Nirvana. Behind me This woman¡¯s strength has reached the ninth level of Nirvana (the state after compression).¡± The girl is afraid that the world will not be messy! Can't you just show off? Xuanyu glared at Younu. The woman stuck out her tongue, hid behind Yue Qiuru, and remained silent. With a bang, everyone¡¯s voices exploded. Is he still the Xuanyu he was before? The eighth level of Nirvana! There are no more than ten such peerless experts in the entire Sifang Domain. Three of them came at once, and one of them reached the ninth level of Nirvana! No one can improve the ninth level of Nirvana, the top level of the Sifang Realm. If you want to improve your realm, you can only break the space barrier and leave the Sifang Realm. Faced with such a powerful lineup from Xiaolong Academy, even if Long Xiaotian was not targeting anyone, everyone became speculative and uneasy. However, someone was surprised and happy, and took the initiative to greet him: "Brother Xuanyu, I haven't seen you for three years, your abilities are astonishing!" The person who spoke was none other than Nie Wushuang, the boss of Luancheng Jubao Pavilion. Next to him was Luo Jing, the master of Fenglei Pavilion, who also greeted Xuanyu warmly. The attitude of the two people was respectful and affectionate, which was just right. As they and Xuan Yu answered questions and answers, a tidal force soon spread. With three powerful masters as friends, in a short period of time, I'm afraid, No one dares to challenge Luancheng Fenglei Pavilion and Jubao Pavilion. As for Xiaolong Academy, no one can afford to offend it anymore. Nirvana level 8 and level 9 are the top strong men in the Sifang region. Not to mention, no one can offend the Fire Cloud Mountains, and no one in other continents can offend them. What's more, three such strong men come together. Some people can't believe it. Facing the strong energy fluctuations emitted by Xuanyu and the others, people have to believe that this is true. "Xuanyu, we have to go in, otherwise it won't be good if we are late!" Yue Qiuru reminded Xuanyu from the side. "Well, just ask Senior Yue to help clear the way in front," Xuanyu glanced at Ye Qinglin's side. The woman's eyes were slightly startled, and she stepped back subconsciously. What did Xuanyu want to say? Ye Qinglin quietly moved her body again and hid behind Elder Su Heng. The elder glanced at Xuan Yu speechlessly, with an embarrassed expression on his face.She blushed and said helplessly: "Qing Lin, please wait outside for a moment. We will come back as soon as we go. You must not force your way in." After Xuanyu finished speaking, he bowed his hands to everyone, and the three of them walked towards the light curtain. Faint eyes glanced at the light screen. Yue Qiu took one step forward, leaping in the air, and slapped hard on the dome of the light screen with one hand. Almost instantly, huge energy fluctuations spread out like a tidal wave. The energy aura soaring into the sky was like a dazzling huge light pillar, soaring into the sky, along with countless gravels. No matter how big the gravels around the light curtain were, they were all lifted up by a powerful force and shot straight into the sky. Everything in the air was shattered into powder. With the powerful ripples of light, the three figures of Xuanyu disappeared in a flash, making people feel horrified and confused. Such a powerful force is unbelievable! In a few days, Yu Shangnan's strength successfully broke through the fifth level of Jindan. The whole "heaven and earth" changed color. Huge energy waves roared crazily and rolled up the waves. Countless large rocks were shot one by one. It broke into pieces, making a deafening sound. Faced with such a huge and irresistible force, Yu Shangnan showed a shocked expression. Rocks are constantly floating in the sky, as light as feathers. Once a huge rock encounters an obstacle in the air, the loud impact sound can shock Yu Shangnan to the point of being stunned. An illusion is not a real illusion, but if you just treat it as an ordinary illusion, it is so powerful that it will tear your body apart and merge into the energy tide, turning you into a thin point of silk. There will never be recovery. At this time, he was as small as an ant, looking up at the sky, hoping to open a skylight and let himself out. As a result, the skylight opened, and before it could tremble, there was a crash like thunder falling to the ground. After the thunder, a huge crack more than ten meters wide appeared in Shang Nan's sight. He instinctively retreated and hid behind a big rock. Watching secretly. "Roar!" With a roar of a dragon, Yu Shang Nan was shocked to see a soaring dragon pouring out from the crack. The huge dragon body rolled up and down, giving people an extremely shocking visual effect. "Insignificant human being," Huo Longtun, who transformed into a dragon, glanced in the direction of Yu Shangnan, but then flew into the air towards the ocean of energy. Yu Shangnan was so frightened that his calves trembled. Fortunately, the dragon was not interested in him. Otherwise, it would have been a disaster! After a long time, he was finally able to stand up. A bright starlight flashed through the sky, and a few more people broke into the sky. When he saw Yu Shangnan, Xuanyu and the others flew over slowly. The two looked at each other, both shocked. "Senior Brother Xuanyu!" "Junior brother Yu!" After Xuanyu landed on the ground, he frowned and stared at Yu Shangnan for a closer look, "Yu Shangnan, you seem to be at the fifth level of the golden elixir?" "Senior brother," Yu Shangnan originally wanted to say something, but took a step in front of Xuanyu and the others. The powerful energy wave aura made him take a few steps back. Xuanyu glared at Younu, and the woman quickly controlled the aura overflowing from her body. "Junior brother Yu, how did you enter here?" Xuanyu asked. Yu Shangnan said distressedly: "I don't know too well. Originally, a few days ago it was the day of the competition between the four major colleges. I was fighting with the direct disciples of Thunder College. Alas, I was looking at losing. I didn't even know Can you escape? I never expected that a huge human face appeared in the sky and a strong energy wave, and I was brought here." "College Competition," Xuanyu felt a little emotional as he recalled the previous scenes. At the time, he, Ye Qinglin, Ye Tingyu and other senior brothers won the first place in the college competition, and then the battle with Elder Hao Hong, even more This triggered a fierce conflict, causing him to later escape to the Beast Chaos Realm. Yue Qiuru stood behind Xuan Yu, frowned, and asked: "Little brother, have you seen anyone else come in?" "It's something I haven't seen in the past few days. Just now, a dragon flew in front of me and glared at me fiercely," Yu Shangnan said with lingering fear. "A dragon, it must have been swallowed by a fire dragon!" Yue Qiuru looked in the direction of violent energy fluctuations. The vast ocean of energy, with huge waves rolling endlessly, could swallow everything up with waves hundreds of meters high. A few people are in trouble. The energy sea is so big. Where will Fire Dragon Tun go? This is an illusion, and it is such a realistic illusion. I am afraid that any carelessness will lead to disaster! At this time, Xuanyu and Yue Qiuru were basically certain that their location was actually inside a magic weapon that transcended the spiritual weapon, just like when Xuanyu was practicing inside the Heart of Flame. The purpose of Fire Dragon Tun is nothing more than to snatch this treasure. If the other party succeeds, something will happen!   ; Text Chapter 117 Outbreak "Come on, come with us," Xuanyu turned around and smiled at Yu Shangnan. She spread her snow-white wings and Yu Shangnan flew into the air. The snow wings were on his body like a big bird in the sky. Looking down, his vision suddenly sharpened. After taking the Xuanqing Pill given by Xuanyu, Yu Shangnan felt endless strength all over his body. He fluttered his wings and took off into the air. He was extremely excited and began to follow Xuanyu and the others. Fly towards the direction with the most violent energy fluctuations. Endless space is a cyclic world. Four people are flying in mid-air. The energy tide below is sweeping and surging. Not far away, the sea and sky are connected in a line. Once they get close, the sea water merges into the huge waves, and the sky is still far away. After flying for more than an hour, with the protection of Xuanyu, Yu Shangnan did not feel tired. He felt as if he was flying in the forefront over the autumn, staring into the distance with a look of hesitation. "There is no way we can continue searching like this. No matter how we fly, not only can we not see the end of the sea, but it is also difficult to encounter different scenery, and it is even more difficult to find the fire dragon swallow." "It feels like Fire Dragon Tun is nearby. Where is this place? I can't figure it out." Xuanyu can always feel the strangeness in his mind, but he can't find where this strange feeling comes from. "There is no way to continue searching. Let's take a short rest," Younu suggested. Even though they were anxious, even if there was no need to delay, in a state of being unable to do anything, everyone had no choice but to fly towards the shore. Fortunately, after such a flight, we quickly approached the beach. Looking at the huge group of rocks on the shore in distress, his expression looked extremely helpless and lonely. A hundred-foot-high energy wave fell overwhelmingly, and a black eye appeared strangely in it. Huolongtun watched the front with vigilance. There was a red wave a hundred miles away from him. The waves rose and fell, and each time they rose, they would emit A faint red light emitted, and every time it fell back, the red light disappeared and returned to the color of blue energy waves, which blended so well that it was difficult to detect. Fire Dragon Tun was waiting for an opportunity, carefully avoiding Xuanyu and the others' search, and paying attention to the movement in the eye of the storm in the heart of the blue ocean from time to time. Time continued to pass, and several hours passed. Above the sky, Xuanyu and the others appeared again, wandering around. "It has been such a long time and no trace of Fire Dragon Tun has been found. If it continues to be delayed, I'm afraid something will happen here?" Xuanyu asked worriedly. "Master, have you noticed that the waves below are getting more and more intense? Some waves are hundreds of feet high. These are not real waves. Each energy impact is enough to smash huge rocks into pieces," Younu looked at the energy. Tide, he said with lingering fear. "Could it be that the Fire Dragon Tun entered under the sea?" Yue Qiuru said with hesitation. Xuanyu frowned and said: "Currently, the inside of the magic weapon is extremely unstable. The energy tide below, even with the strength of the ninth level of Nirvana, cannot be entered casually. We can't get in. Can the Fire Dragon Swallow get in?" With a thought, Xuanyu shouted softly, raised his arm suddenly, and blasted downwards. A dazzling white light beam, an unparalleled impact, the energy of the heart of flames instantly erupted in a shocking and shocking movement, and the heaven and earth were resounded by it. , even under the protection of the mysterious jade Yuanli shield, Yu Shangnan's face changed, becoming as pale as snow. Isn¡¯t this kind of power too terrifying? The beam of light erupted from the palm of Xuan Yu's hand and exploded into an energy wave band several meters wide. With one strike, the waves collapsed suddenly, leaving a huge hole. The figure was shocked, and the heart and soul of Huo Longtun, who was hiding in the waves, was almost gone. Countless energy seawater evaporated into nothingness under the heavy blow. The beam of light penetrated straight down and hit a hundred meters deep. A rebound force shook Xuanyu tens of meters high. Looking down with a surprised look on his face, Xuanyu gasped: "The waves of this energy seawater are tens of feet high, and are hundreds of feet high, but the depth below the sea surface is less than a hundred meters." Energy tides are illusory and can expand and contract infinitely. Are all waves the same? Xuan Yu's keen eyes carefully observed the changes in every wave, and his alert look made Huo Longtun extremely nervous. His strange eyes emitted black light, staring at the Eye of the Storm several miles away. "The waves there seem to be the biggest," Younu pointed with her hand, and a huge wave rolled into the sky. Strange red light spread all over the sky, and the sudden brilliance was dazzling and eye-catching. Didn't you wait to see clearly what was happening ahead? A flash of black light flashed, and the rising fire dragon swallowed into a black dragon and rushed towards the eye of the storm. "Juniors, go to hell!" Under the red light, the eye of the storm suddenly opened, countless blue lights burst out with fiery energy, the sea below suddenly evaporated, and the energy tide turned into a boundless energy breath, filling the sky and the earth. Feeling the hot burning, his body melted almost instantly. Yu Shangnan groaned miserably and passed out. The rapidly boiling air reached a boiling temperature in an instant. "Damn it!" With a "boom", Yue Qiu was filled with huge energyIt spread out and blocked the invasion of the energy aura. The confrontation between the two forces was one-sided in favor of the core of the blue ocean, forcing Yue Qiu to retreat step by step with the energy shield displayed like this. Xuan Yu frowned, and the majestic flame breath spurted out from his body, sweeping across Yu Shangnan, Yue Qiuru, and You Nu, and instantly exploded into a huge energy fireball, burning hot. Lingkong paid attention to the blue light curtain below. Five or six hours had passed. Except that the blue light circle was getting thinner and thinner, there were no other changes. Even if there were people who were curious about everything inside the light curtain, Xuanyu and the others were three at the same time. No one dared to act rashly when a peerless strong man entered the situation. This kind of attention changed unusually when the sky was about to clear up. The size of the light curtain shrank to hundreds of feet wide, and the outer mask became thinner. An unstable vibration wave began to slowly move outward. Spread, facing the hidden crisis, many strong people consciously retreated, while some strong people were unwilling to leave and retreated a little. A red flame suddenly burst out from under the light curtain, and the energy aura soared into the sky. In an instant, several strong men around him were involved. Without even a scream, the bodies of these people were torn into pieces and disappeared. Everyone was dumbfounded and retreated quickly in despair. After escaping for hundreds of miles, Su Heng and the others dared to take a breath and looked ahead at the rocky area where the red flames turned into blue flames. Their gazes Full of fear. "Xuanyu, will everything be okay with these people?" "Such a strong energy fluctuation!" Long Xiaotian couldn't believe that Xuanyu and the others would be fine. Such a scene was completely beyond his imagination. "It should be fine," Ye Qinglin had seen the fight between Xuanyu and Huolongtun outside Luogang City. Ye Qinglin had inexplicably strong enough confidence in the man, even though most of the sky was covered by flames and turned into blue and red. In the world, women still blindly believe that Xuanyu will be unscathed. "Haha, I succeeded!" The raptor hundreds of feet high rose into the air, rolling in mid-air with its fangs and claws, and its sharp eyes were watching everything below. Like the lightning and thunder, the dragon's eyes often project like thunder in their ears, causing many strong men to flee in confusion. Under the sky where they were, the space was torn apart layer by layer. "This is a strength that surpasses the ninth level of Nirvana!" Su Heng exclaimed. Countless explosions exploded, the sky filled with a vast sea of ????fire, and heavy thunderclouds were like a tide, sweeping in waves. "This is a natural disaster!" Once the extraordinary natural disaster takes shape, the mountains below will be split open in an instant, and the remaining strong men will flee in all directions, not daring to stop at all. "Escape quickly! We can't stay here for long," Su Heng blurted out. Before Ye Qinglin and Long Xiaotian could reply, he swung his robe sleeves, rolled up the two of them and fled in panic. Even Su Heng was scared out of his wits, let alone the others. Completely collapsed, everyone fled as far away as possible in despair. "You little human being, see who can stop me?" The dragon's body shook violently, feeling the huge and majestic power in its body. The fire dragon swallowed the dragon's claws and swung them, destroying them wantonly. Mountains were swept away by him, " Accompanied by a "boom" sound, a fault of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared, and the mountain peak was severely smashed into two halves. The sound of collapse caused a mess in the depths of the mountains, and the fire dragon roared and flew higher into the sky. Seeing the space being torn apart, Fire Dragon Tun's dragon body was about to merge into the void and enter another space. A huge energy fireball shot out from below. With a "bang", it exploded in mid-air, brilliant pieces. The fire dragon swallowed the sparks and left quickly, with an incredible look in the dragon's eyes. "Crack", a deafening impact sound came out, like the fiery red sun being violently knocked out of a gap. The flying dragon let out a mournful cry, and its figure gradually faded away, disappearing under the horrifying gazes of the powerful men. With the disappearance of the flying dragon, the huge energy fireball remained unabated, shattering the space and disappearing between heaven and earth. "Could it be Xuanyu and the others?" Long Xiaotian and the others were completely stunned by the scene in front of them, unable to understand what was happening in front of them. Behind him, Ye Qinglin's tears fell slowly, and her eyes were completely moist. A natural disaster turned the Huoyun Mountains outside Thunder City into a sea of ????fire. The fire burned for a full week before gradually extinguishing. After the fire, Thunder City had a new structure. Thunder College lost its dean and five deacons and elders. It declined rapidly and became the most insignificant role in the four major colleges. Even the status of the college in Thunder City also plummeted and was eliminated. The strong men in the city looked down upon him a lot. On the contrary, Xiaolong College, thousands of miles away, has become even more powerful and has become the undisputed number one among the four major colleges.? ; Text Chapter 118 Killing the Fire Dragon Swallow "This is," the vast sea surface is boundless, and a huge uninhabited island appears in front of Huo Longtun. The dragon's body trembles slightly. Is it possible that he has returned to Aofan Space? "Do you really think you can escape?" Elder Lun Ye tore through the void and slowly appeared. Fire Dragon Tun was startled at first. The giant dragon looked down from the sky and sneered: "Only you, can you stop me? You are just asking for your own death." "Along with us," the figures shook, Xuanyu, Yue Qiuru, and Younu walked out of the void on the other side. Noting that the strength of Yue Qiuru and Elder Lun Ye was controlled at the ninth level of Nirvana, Fire Dragon Tunneng was sure that the space he was in was still in the Sifang Domain. Longbi snorted and said disdainfully: "Perhaps, I used to be afraid of you joining forces, but now that I have the Blue Ocean Core in my hand, can I still be afraid of you?" "Blue Sea Rock Core!" The expressions of Xuanyu and others changed, but no one had heard of such a magic weapon, and everyone looked at each other in shock. "It's actually the core of the Blue Sea Rock," Master Luan Yu's voice came out leisurely, with some kind of special emotion immersed in it. "Real person, do you know this Blue Sea Rock Core?" Xuanyu said in surprise. "A magic weapon with a huge energy tide, once used, has the effect of destroying the world. Haha, back then, when I went to the Sifang Territory to look for the Heart of Flame, this Blue Sea Rock Core was also widely spread. It has something to do with it. "The Heart of Flame is a magic weapon that transcends spiritual weapons," Luan Yu recalled, the past events were so evocative! Thinking about his own all-powerful era in the past, the real person couldn't help but sigh. "A magic weapon that transcends spiritual weapons!" Xuanyu's body and mind were suddenly shaken. Luan Yuzhenren continued: "Although Fire Dragon Tun has the strength of the early stage of the Legendary Realm, the Blue Ocean Core is not that easy to refine. With you here, it will be difficult for him to refine it." "That means that what he has in his hands is not a treasure, but a burden," Xuanyu chuckled. "You can say that. What's more, this is the Sifang Domain. No matter how powerful he is, the rules of space suppress him, making it impossible to exert his strength beyond the peak of the ninth level of Nirvana. If the four of you beat him, Fire Dragon Tun will have no chance of winning." Because of this, many legendary realm experts from the Aofan Space suffered a lot in the Sifang Realm. They were constantly competing with each other, and the battles were extremely fierce. Xuanyu's sudden smile became thicker. He was not qualified to fight Fire Dragon Tun. With his strength, he was no match at all. He couldn't even survive within ten moves. It was different now. Xuanyu looked at the person above his head. The giant dragon had the idea of ??catching fish in an urn. Long, he is a descendant of the Fenglong tribe. Xuanyu opened his arms, and a majestic power overflowed. His arms pulled out thousands of silver threads, entangled layer by layer, and finally condensed in Together, they form two 300-foot-long dragon-binding ropes. They are very different from the dragon-binding ropes in the hands of ordinary Dragon-Sealing Tribe tribesmen. The dragon-binding ropes made of mysterious jade exude a faint fluorescence. With a little attention, the dragon-binding ropes become more and more obvious. Qiu Ru looked surprised. The temperature on the dragon-tying rope was extremely high, as if it were condensed by flames, and it was scorching hot. With a dragon roar and a roaring sound, the Fire Dragon Tun flew higher. Elder Lun Ye leaped into the air and punched out with a single fist from bottom to top. A wave of Yuan Power, like a violent thunder in the air, suddenly bombarded the dragon. At the lower part of the body, the fire dragon swallowed the dragon and roared, spitting out blazing flames, burning the incoming energy into ashes. Xuanyu flew straight up, shook his hand, and two dragon-binding ropes violently sprang out. Two ferocious fire-colored dragon heads appeared on the top of the ropes, and they opened their teeth and claws to bite the fire dragon. The dragon's flames boiled. Upon contact, even the fire dragon swallow flashed with horror. The expression, the scorching heat could not even be touched by him. This guy is indeed a bit weird! The silver-white wings grew again, and Master Luan Yu screamed out in the Xuanyu Sea of ??Consciousness, "We can't let him escape! Otherwise, it will be difficult to find him again." "Yeah," he snorted, Xuanyu shook his arm, and the two dragon-binding ropes stretched out hundreds of feet in length and tied them towards the dragon's body. The rope surged upwards, the dragon's body trembled slightly. Faced with the pressing steps of Elder Lun Ye and Yue Qiuru, Xuan Yu took the opportunity to come in. An anxious look flashed in Huo Long Tun's eyes, and his body shook violently. The wings were retracted by him, and there was a loud bang. The figure disappeared strangely in mid-air. When he saw it again, it was still a thousand meters away. The dragon body turned into a human form and no longer looked like Lei Hengtian. Younu, who had been prepared for a long time, jumped out, with a stabbing sound, like the sound of a curtain being torn apart. The two fire snakes on Younu's wrists separated from her body for the first time, and they grew when they saw the wind. In a moment, they transformed into giant pythons that were tens of feet long. Two big snakes opened their bloody mouths and swallowed the fire dragon. "Junior, how dare you bully me!" Huo Longtun gave a frightening sound, and blasted out with one arm. His powerful fists fluctuated like a wall collapsing, making a loud riot sound. "The sound of "chichi" continued, and I saw the heads of the two giant pythons being hit. The expected scene did not appear. Instead, the big snake roared in pain, rolling ferociously and horribly, and its long snake tail was fiercely moving in the direction of the fire dragon. Throw it out. The unexpected result made Huo Longtun slightly startled. When he hesitated for a moment, he was hit hard by a snake's tail, and his body suddenly fell out. "Don't let him escape!" As Xuanyu shouted angrily, the dragon-binding rope was once again wrapped in the direction of Huolongtun. He tried his best to adjust his body shape in mid-air, and Huolongtun smashed down again. Yue Qiuru frowned coldly, and flicked her arm suddenly. The puppet spirit fox was like a leaping electric light, following the body of Fire Dragon Tun, and its speed was several times faster than her own. With a flip of his left palm, Fire Dragon Tun threw out a fire bead in desperation. The fire beads in his hands were filled with huge tidal energy, and they were transformed from the heart of the blue sea rock. There was a "bang" and the puppet spirit fox was violently shaken in mid-air. It shook violently for several times as if it was hit by a heavy object. Then it continued to chase downwards. Not only did its speed slow down, but the pause just now also made it even more violent. The distance between the two widened again. "A fire bead swallowed by a fire dragon can have such power, no one can underestimate it!" Seeing the puppet spirit fox approaching again, Huo Longtun transformed into five or six fire beads and threw them out together. The surroundings of the puppet spirit fox burned into a sea of ??fire, making it impossible to pursue him. A trace of cruelty flashed in Yue Qiuru's eyes. He stretched out his arm and took the puppet spirit fox back to his body. Even though he was not injured, it greatly dampened everyone's morale. If the fire dragon swallows fire beads in an endless stream, there will really be a big problem. "One-handed sword, split the heaven and the earth!" Younu roared, took out the giant sword, and suddenly slashed downwards. The sword spirit transformed and made a violent whistling sound. This thousand-year-old monster could no longer restrain its impulse. The thought finally had infinite power again. He roared and rushed towards Fire Dragon Tun. The giant sword, the sword spirit, the old snake king¡¯s magic weapon! It was really a combination that made me a little afraid, but the person who performed it was the Younu of the eighth level of Nirvana. Huo Longtun sneered contemptuously, opened his palm, and pinched it in the direction of the giant sword. The sword spirit's head shattered. A cracking sound. "Roar!" The grieving sword spirit roared loudly, and Younu, who felt the same pain, spat out a mouthful of blood. "You don't overestimate your own capabilities!" Huo Longtun shouted coldly and continued to fall downwards. The downward speed was getting faster and faster. Xuanyu's eyes were stern. He must not let the fire dragon escape. His arms shook again. The hundreds of feet long dragon-binding rope suddenly burned fiercely. A fire snake walked on the rope, "Bang." ", the flames boiled, and the flame head, which was a thousand feet long, swept towards the back of the fire dragon swallowing like a red dragon. A huge sense of crisis arose. Fire Dragon Tun glanced back, his heart and soul trembling. The power of the flames could burn even him. It was actually a magic weapon that transcended spiritual weapons. He stretched out one arm and a blue The energy tide erupted violently, and the energy fluctuations were like masses of solid rocks, which shocked Xuanyu and others' eyes. With a bang and explosion, the heat energy of the Flame Heart and the energy of the Blue Sea Core collided at one place. Xuanyu was shaken back thousands of meters. Looking in the direction of the fire dragon swallow, a huge energy shock wave exploded. Meters high in the sky, cracks were blown open in the void, especially centered on the position of the Fire Dragon Swallow, huge energy tidal fluctuations were erupted. "You won't run away, will you?" Xuanyu asked worriedly. "Even if you don't die, you are seriously injured," Master Luan Yu said with a slightly trembling voice. The energy fluctuations of the wild waves spread outward in circles. Once this energy tide touches the ground, the thousands of miles of waves will instantly set off a giant wave thousands of meters high. The waves made a deafening sound. Elder Lun Ye took a breath of cold air, and quickly fell down, guarding the position below, just in case he was escaped by Huo Longtun. When the energy fluctuations gradually subsided, Huo Longtun was almost rigid, and his black body appeared in front of everyone. He was actually shocked to death by the tidal wave of energy he created! Xuan Yu looked at all this in disbelief. The shadow of Luan Yu Zhenren appeared in the sky, suddenly shuddered, turned into a bolt of lightning, quickly jumped out, and flew into the body of Huo Long Tun. "Take away the body! Master Luan Yu, you!" Yue Qiuru shouted with a displeased expression. "Haha, I have lost my body for thousands of years. I finally found a suitable body. In the legendary realm, how can I give up such a rare opportunity? Yue Qiuru, Elder Lun Ye, I have written down your benefits. I will definitely have them in the future. Repay!" Master Luan Yu laughed loudly. The corner of Xuan Yu's mouth twitched twice, this Master Luan Yu really does not care about his righteousness for the sake of profit! Elder Lun Ye smiled bitterly and stared at the "Fire Dragon Swallow" below, nodded slightly, and said: "It's good if you remember. " "Don't worry, how can I, a thousand or hundreds of years old, default on my debt?" Master Luan Yu moved at will, and "Fire Dragon Tun" made a strange sound of "crunching" and almost breaking, "Damn it! Little brother Xuanyu, "The real person's voice suddenly became very polite, and said: "Can you let the immortal dragon in your body temper your body for me? Yue Qiuru, please help me, I'm very grateful." This was still pushing the envelope. Yue Qiuru glanced at Xuanyu in distress, then at Huolongtun. When Xuanyu nodded, she had nothing to say. Being able to regain his body, Master Luan Yu was so throbbing that he almost died! ; Text Chapter 119 Difficult Situation Under the Jinfeng Tower, a woman in red clothes stood pretty, with a long dark red whip wrapped around her slender waist, which made her slender waist more attractive. The woman's face was charming and charming, attracting many disciples of Xiaolong Academy to gather around her. , talking endlessly with excitement. "Senior sister Ye Qinglin is in the realm of Nirvana. She is the first strong person at such a young age to possess the power of Nirvana in the academy for so many years!" "Have you forgotten Senior Brother Xuanyu? His strength is that of a high-level Nirvana strongman. This kind of ability is top-notch in the entire Fire Cloud Mountain Range, no, in the entire Sifang Territory Continent!" "No matter Senior Brother Xuanyu or Senior Sister Qinglin, they are both amazing! Our Xiaolong Academy will be invincible from now on!" "Arrogant, what else can you say!" Ye Tingyu, who appeared behind them, sneered. The two inner disciples in front were dumbfounded. When they turned around, they saw that it was Senior Brother Ye Tingyu, the most outstanding student among the academy's students. More than a dozen people suddenly responded. The birds and beasts scattered and fled in confusion. Ye Qinglin raised her pretty eyes and rolled her eyes at Ye Tingyu. Ye Tingyu smiled lightly and said without making any distinction, "Qinglin, are you still thinking about Xuanyu?" "I miss you so much!" Ye Qinglin got angry inexplicably. The woman's big eyes were bright and she glared at Ye Tingyu fiercely. Ye Tingyu spread his arms and said jokingly: "Did I say something wrong? You won't know if I say something wrong. Are you so angry?" "You can't shut up!" Ye Qinglin was so angry that she whipped her whip and hit Ye Tingyu. Her willful and unruly look had a unique charm. Ye Tingyu sighed softly and did not hide at all. The red whip exploded in front of him. After dodging for a moment, Ye Qinglin took it back. The woman's eyes suddenly dimmed, and clear tears flowed down. "Senior Brother Ye, can't you please stop making me angry? That heartless and heartless guy, what else could he do?" "Alas, Xuanyu left, and there's no telling whether he'll come back or not. Why are you so stupid? You're making yourself sad," Ye Tingyu said worriedly, looking at the woman. Both of them have the surname Ye, and they are like brothers and sisters. Ye Qinglin likes Xuanyu, and he discovered it very early. Seeing Ye Qinglin become depressed these days, Ye Tingyu couldn't bear it, so he came here to comfort the woman today. The moment he finished speaking. A familiar man's voice came to my ears, "Senior Brother Ye, Qinglin thinks I am heartless, heartless, and heartless. Do you think so too? I have no confidence in Junior Brother." Hearing the sudden words, Ye Tingyu and Ye Qinglin were stunned. They looked back in surprise. Xuanyu walked lazily into the front yard. Beside him, besides You Nu, there was another person, tall and majestic in appearance. , his piercing eyes did not allow anyone to stare at him, and his long beard stood straight up, especially his steps were very broad, giving him the feeling of a dragon walking like a tiger. With electric eyes, he looked at Ye Tingyu and Ye Qinglin, and said coldly: "I see that you two are talented, extraordinary looking, and have good muscles and bones. Haha, I haven't had a disciple for more than a thousand years. Well, now that I have met you, it is considered a fate, so you can all be accepted as my direct disciples." Who is this! Are you going to accept yourself and Ye Qinglin as your direct disciples? Ye Tingyu was stunned for a moment and was soon horrified. What did the old man say? He hasn't had a disciple in a thousand years. A thousand years! Su Heng, the supreme elder of Xiaolong Academy, is not more than three hundred years old. This old man has lived for more than a thousand years. Ye Tingyu is completely shocked! In the East China Sea, there is a continent that stretches for nearly ten thousand miles, and the Fenglong Tribe is located in it. Even though the Fenglong Tribe has become weaker countless times in thousands of years, it still cannot be underestimated by any force in the entire East China Sea. Tribal group. The two Legendary Realm experts in the tribe, the clan leader Deng Luoyun and the Supreme Elder Yue Qin, are second only to the Demonic Dragon Clan in the East China Sea. The battle between the two sides has never stopped for hundreds of years, but the East Sea Demon Dragon Clan has always had the advantage. At this time, there was an isolated island a thousand miles away from the mainland. Cangyu, who was on the seventh level of Nirvana, looked up at the sky. Seeing endless blue water, he felt a little calmer physically and mentally. He turned back to Elder Mo Sang and smiled: "Elder, our Xuantian Alliance It has been more than three months since its establishment, and there has been no movement from the Demonic Dragon Clan. It seems that they are also frightened by our momentum." Elder Mo Sang raised his head slightly, glanced at Cang Yu, and said calmly: "Perhaps they are accumulating strength. As far as I know, the evil dragon Huolong Tun elder and the golden dragon Sangxue elder of the Demon Dragon Clan have been in the Western Continent some time ago. Wait, once you come back, it will be a big help to Dongfang Longsha." "Fire Dragon Tun," Cang Yu chuckled and said, "Elder Mo Sang, I just received news from the tribe, and I was about to tell you that Fire Dragon Tun was killed by Xuan Yu and the others, and there was another Even better news is worthy of our happiness. Luan Yu Zhenren of Huoyun Zhen Sect has recovered his body, and his strength has reached the early stage of Legendary Realm.The man himself was in the middle stage of the legendary realm a thousand years ago, so it is almost just around the corner for him to reach that stage again. " "The fire dragon swallowed him to death. Master Luan Yu has the strength of a legendary level expert. This is really great news!" Elder Mo Sang said overjoyed. As soon as he finished speaking, a black cloud passed by in the sky, and a golden light flashed violently on it. Elder Mo Sang's expression suddenly changed. "Golden Dragon Sangxue!" Cangyu was immediately stunned and stood motionless. Above the sky, Golden Dragon Sangxue's cold eyebrows glanced at the continent where the Fenglong Tribe was located thousands of miles away. Luo Shao bowed humbly and saluted: "Sir, our trip is to rush back to Demon Dragon Island as soon as possible. Lord Dongfang Longsha has repeatedly requested, please Lord Sang Xue not to act rashly." "Hmph, the Fenglong Tribe has allowed them to live freely for too long. It's really abominable that they dare to take the lead in resisting our Demonic Dragon Clan!" "This, it is said, is because a genius emerged from the Fenglong Tribe. Xuanyu, who was forced into the Sifang Realm space by Lord Dongfang Longsha, did it. Up to now, the Xuantian Alliance is very powerful. Not only the Fire Cloud True Sect They have joined forces with the Fenglong Tribe, and the Ghost Snake Tribe and the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Tribe, two of the ten ancient races, have also joined them. Now less than half of the forces in the East China Sea are attached to the Xuantian Alliance, and the remaining I am also mentally unstable, the situation is quite unfavorable for our East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan!" Luo Shao reported back. "I didn't expect how long it had just passed before the Eastern Sea Territory was in such chaos. Dongfang Longsha was so incompetent!" Sang Xue snorted coldly, shocking Luo Shao to the point where he broke out in a sweat. He dared to do so unscrupulously. Only Sang Xue and Huo Long Tun dared to rebuke Master Dongfang Longsha in person. Jinlong Sangxue stared at the distant continent again, turned around and was about to leave. A ray of light flashed through the sky. He raised his arm slightly and absorbed the gleam into his palm. After a brief inspection, his expression suddenly changed. "Fire Dragon Tun, Fire Dragon Tun actually died in Sifang Territory!" Sang Xue's words made all the men behind him fall into silence. If the fire dragon swallowed him to death, wouldn't it mean that one of the three powerful men of the Demon Dragon Clan was still destroyed by the Xuantian Alliance. The opponent's next target will inevitably be around the golden dragon Sang Xue. Make a fuss about yourself. "Damn it!" Sang Xue swung downwards, and a powerful force was like thunder that shook the sky and shook the world. On the sea, a huge wave of thousands of feet was set off, and a small island with a radius of several hundred miles was swept away wildly. The waves are drowning. Countless waves, like the sea floor cracking open, erupted into roaring sounds, and the waves surged in all directions. The waves surged one after another, and the sea surface seemed to be boiling and could no longer calm down. Cang Yu and Elder Mo Sang, who had been waiting for the black clouds in the sky to leave, their minds and souls absent, poked their heads out from the bottom of the water and looked at the sky without even a single cloud, feeling at a loss. The Fire Cloud Island, which had been rearranged with a large formation, looked impregnable, and the entire island was covered with a faint golden light. In the Fire God Hall, Huo Yuansheng, who was sitting upright, showed hesitation. Under his control were Huo Lanshan, who was already in the early stage of the legendary realm, and Master Xianhe, including Shuo Hengtian and Yu Yuchang. Xu, Luo Hongtian and other ghost snake clan strongmen. "If the fire dragon swallows him to death, the Eastern Dragon Evil will definitely become furious, and a bloody storm is inevitable!" Huo Yuan Sheng said worriedly. "This is a good thing! Xuanyu and the others have eliminated one of the three legendary powerhouses of the Demonic Dragon Clan, and the remaining two are still worried about it all day long!" Luo Hongtian laughed. "It's not that simple. If Dongfang Longsha takes action in advance and uses various means to defeat it, Xuantian Alliance seems to be very powerful. There is no necessary space teleportation formation among various tribes, islands, and sects. If they are attacked by the opponent, Everyone is in considerable danger.¡± The Xuantian Alliance has just been established. No matter how big or small the forces are, unless the two families had a good relationship in the past, there will be a teleportation array to connect them. Most of the forces that have just joined the Xuantian Alliance will not build such a costly teleportation array. With the formation, it is impossible to get out of a situation where one side is in trouble and has difficulty getting support from all sides. Without mutual aid, a certain force will suffer a fatal blow. If the rescue is not effective, it will undoubtedly shake the confidence of the entire alliance. Huo Yuansheng's worries were more realistic. As soon as he opened his mouth, Da Furniture began to think silently. "Maybe it would be good for us to take the initiative, but we just don't know where Xuanyu and the others are?" Huo Lanshan suggested. "Elder, are you sure you have thought carefully about attacking two Legendary Realm experts, including a mid-Legendary Realm expert like Dongfang Longsha?" Shuo Hengtian opened his mouth in surprise. "If you don't do this, how can we do it? A large number of teleportation arrays cannot be built in a short time. Compared with us, the biggest advantage of the Demon Dragon Clan is that they can gather the greatest strength at any time to attack our point. Which one do you think they will attack first? A little? Can I guess it, or can you guess it?" ?Huo Lanshan's words left everyone speechless. This is really a big problem. ; Text Chapter 120 The decisive battle is coming The ancient barbarian tribe in Yushan was wiped out. Once the news came out, the entire East China Sea was shaken. The ancient barbarians, a very small ethnic group, suffered a fatal blow because of their high-profile joining of the Xuantian Alliance. Not a single one of the 100,000 members of the tribe was left alive. The cruelty of the Demonic Dragon Clan not only aroused the anger of most people, but also created a huge deterrent force, causing a large number of local forces to not dare to act rashly. The person leading all of this is Jinlong Sangxue, the second-ranking figure in the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. Bloody, violent, and murderous people were synonymous with him. The fall of the ancient barbarians in Yushan added countless auras of terror to him, which made people laugh. No one knows, where is Sang Xue¡¯s next goal? Everyone is guessing who Sang Xue¡¯s next target will be? The many forces that had attached themselves to the Xuantian Alliance were panicked for a while. Many small forces simply moved in and rushed to the Fire Cloud Island of the Fire Cloud True Sect or the Sealing Dragon Continent of the Sealing Dragon Tribe to seek shelter there. On the thousand-mile sea surface of the East China Sea, several floating figures slowly appeared. As the images in the sky were clearly discernible, Xuanyu stared at the east, took a deep breath, and said: "With our strength, there is no way we can compete with the east. Long Sha is facing a direct opponent, but the current situation forces us to have a decisive battle with the opponent, otherwise, too many tribes will suffer misfortune because they join our Xuantian Alliance, and they are innocent in the first place." Elder Lun Ye said calmly: "This is their own choice. The Demonic Dragon Clan of the East China Sea has been causing trouble for a long time. In any year, there will not be several bloody massacres." "Haha, what the elder said is wrong," the real person Luan Yu who regained his body said while stroking his long beard: "Perhaps the Demon Dragon Clan has done the genocide before, more than once, this time and that time, but it is different now. Because of the establishment of the Xuantian Alliance, everyone has expectations, hoping that the Xuantian Alliance can protect their interests and protect them from the invasion of the Demonic Dragon Clan, but we can¡¯t do that, and these people will definitely become alienated." "How can it be like this?" Elder Lun Ye said nonchalantly. "It's nothing, that is, they were all slaughtered by Dongfang Longsha. Even you and I can't escape death. However," Master Luan Yu said with a chuckle, "He Dongfang Longsha wants to kill me, Master Luan Yu. It still depends on whether he has the ability." Xuanyu frowned and asked, "Is there anything you can do about it?" Master Luan Yu said calmly: "It's very simple. My strength has returned to the middle stage of the legendary realm. If your strength goes further and breaks through from the ninth level of Nirvana to the legendary realm, your realm will increase, and the power of the undead dragon will suddenly increase." , adding the two together, we will have a certain degree of confidence in fighting the Eastern Dragon Evil. However, before that, we must first deal with the Golden Dragon Sangxue." Leaving the Sifang Territory, Xuanyu¡¯s realm rose one level further, reaching the ninth level of Nirvana. It can be said that it exceeded his original strength and was only one step away from the legendary realm. It was only this one step away, as deep as a natural chasm, and Xuanyu could not breathe. Breaking through the legendary realm is not easy. Xuan Yu sighed leisurely, and Master Luan Yu smiled calmly, with a calm expression, and said calmly: "It seems difficult to break through the legendary realm. It is indeed not easy for others to achieve, but," the voice After a slight pause, a blue fire bead suddenly appeared in his hand. It was as big as a small watermelon as big as a fist. It was full of agility and aura. There were heaven and earth all over it, with clouds and mist curling in. It had the faint force of mountains, seas and rivers. It slowly flow. Even though she had never seen it before, Xuanyu screamed out in surprise, "Blue Sea Rock Core!" "I'm giving you an advantage, kid. I didn't intend to give it to you. In order for you to break through the legendary realm and defeat Dongfang Longsha in one fell swoop, your wish will be fulfilled!" Dongfang Longsha's words made others admire him, and Yue Qiu stared at them. He glanced at it, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said: "Master Luan Yu, you are really willing to give up. I thought you were unwilling to show your hand." "Haha, I didn't want to. It's rare for me and Xuan Yu to have a relationship. In addition, this kid has a dragon body and a good talent for cultivation. Many factors are mixed together, so I have to compromise!" Luan Yu! Xuan Yu was deeply moved by the real man's words. The old man's behavior as both a teacher and a friend was really honest with him! A thick black cloud covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Golden Dragon Sangxue stared down, her cold eyes making people look fearful. Luo Shao caught up and said: "Sir, if we rush to the Sealing Dragon Continent with such great fanfare, will the people of the Xuantian Alliance be completely alerted? It's not that I don't have confidence in you, but because of your strength, you can't even fight with two fists. We are against four enemies!" "Hmph, it's hard for two fists to defeat four hands. I hope they can all come out so that there is a turtle in the urn. I'm afraid that they will huddle in their nests and dare not take action, which will be boring." Sang Xue's words made Luo Shao stunned for a moment, and he suddenly realized, "My lord is saying" "No need to say more, let everyone hurry up and hurry up.""We must rush to Sealing Dragon Continent at dawn tomorrow," Jinlong Sangxue waved his hand and ordered without waiting for Luo Shao to ask again. "Yes," Luo Shao bowed his head and responded, then stepped back to make arrangements. The black clouds rolled towards Fenglong Continent where the Fenglong Tribe was located. The hazy sky suddenly cleared up, but rolling thunder came from outside the formation. Along with a huge black cloud, it descended over the Fenglong Tribe. The people of the Fenglong Tribe looked up in horror at the countless strong men above. The sky blocks out the sun, countless. "Swish, swish, swish", countless rays of light shine directly, a thousand people, slightly above the air, guarding the inner circle of the formation to maintain the stability of the formation. The first one to appear is Yue Qin, the supreme elder of the Fenglong Tribe. With a cold snort, his body suddenly rose up and plunged straight into the top of the formation. With a bang, like a firework exploding, Yue Qin appeared on the opposite side of the black cloud with dozens of people. Soon, Deng Luoyun, the leader of the Fenglong Tribe, also Taking dozens of other elders slightly into the air, the two sides faced each other tit for tat. As expected, he has great strength! Seeing the thousands of Nirvana Realm experts from the Fenglong Tribe taking their positions without any panic, Golden Dragon Sangxue showed a trace of dignity. The Sealing Dragon Tribe and the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Tribe have been fighting for hundreds of years. Even if they are at a disadvantage, they still have some reserves. "Jinlong Sangxue, you really dare to come alone!" Yue Qin said coldly. "Why don't you dare? With my courage, there is no place in this Aofan space that I dare not go to." Sang Xue glanced at the other party, full of disdain. "Now that you're here, don't leave. Huolongtun is dead, so just go down and keep him company," Deng Luoyun said coldly. "Humph, it doesn't matter if you have the ability." With a "boom", the energy all over Golden Dragon Sangxue suddenly exploded. Black clouds flew within a hundred feet, and black lights appeared like black dragons, circling up and down. Their arms slowly poked out from between them, and the dragon claws appeared. The deep chill, a destructive force, was pulled, and the space thousands of meters away began to collapse in strange pieces. Yue Qin's eyes showed a cautious look. Sang Xue's realm was the early stage of the legendary realm, or the closest to the legendary realm. The strong ones in the mid-term are so powerful that they are much better than others. With one arm shaking, the dragon-binding rope roared ferociously, and jumped out with a roar, like a leap of a raptor, full of the beauty of peak power. The rope was hundreds of feet long, and the top dragon head made a deafening roar. The black dragon's mouth opened, and countless light haze billowed, all of which were absorbed by it. Without stopping for even a moment, Deng Luoyun took action at the same time. He spread out his arms, and the violent energy aura turned into two long ropes of several thousand meters. Suddenly, he struck towards Sang Xue's position. Deng Luoyun was Feng Luoyun. There is only one person in the Dragon Tribe who can refine the dragon-binding rope with Yuanli breath. Not even Yue Qin can do it. The flexible and flexible movements allow people to attack at will. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many tricks you can do!¡± Sang Xue's ferocious arms opened violently, and masses of black energy wrapped around them. Whenever the two parties came into contact, the black energy penetrated pervasively. Even the dragon-binding rope used by Yue Qin was invaded by it and dyed with a faint layer of darkness. dark grey. "snort." Yue Qin spat out a mouthful of blood, and the blood-colored breath splashed on the dragon-binding rope. Red circles extended upwards, wrapping the entire rope. The originally dull luster became bright again. The rope shook, and the black dragon head roared ferociously. Biting towards Sang Xue's arm. With a "bang" sound, the tens of feet long arm instantly transformed into a huge fist. With a sharp punch, it hit the black dragon's head hard. Such momentum made Yue Qin's body and mind tremble. As the fist wind approached, the black dragon head opened his mouth wide and swallowed it without hesitation. The fist gathered by the sword wind exploded at the mouth of Hei Longtou, with a loud bang, Black Dragon's head disintegrated little by little. In the blink of an eye, the dragon rope in Yue Qin's hand became an ownerless thing, and no longer obeyed his orders. This was the first time that Yue Qin felt powerless, and the destruction of the magic weapon was a big blow to him. With a bang, like a bolt from the blue, Deng Luoyun's dragon-binding rope glowed with huge fluorescence, like a large net bag arranged in the sky, covering the sky and covering the black air. Sang Xue had no time to retract one arm, and was restrained by Deng Luoyun's dragon-binding rope for a moment, and Sang Xue's expression changed. The flames of light were like gangrene attached to the bones, seeping and peeling off piece by piece. His arm, under the visible gaze, the black energy continued to dissipate. "Damn it!" I never expected that Deng Luoyun's strength was far higher than Yue Qin's, and he had also touched the threshold of the middle stage of the legendary realm. Not in terms of magic weapons, the strength of Golden Dragon Sangxue and the leader of the Fenglong Tribe, Deng Luoyun, were almost the same. The arm shook violently, and circles of black light quickly spread and filled the air, taking the initiative again. Sang Xue waved her arm and retracted her arm. The arm that was dozens of feet long disappeared and returned to its original shape. He stared at it with a gloomy look. ?The outer layer of his right arm turned black and was burned by the flames. The injury was not serious, but it had a great impact on his state of mind. The two sides faced each other for the first time, and it was evenly matched, so it was considered a draw. Sang Xue's eyes revealed the light of an eagle, and her eyes became even sharper. Text Chapter 121 Frontal Confrontation "Do it," Sang Xue shouted solemnly, and countless black shadows rushed out, like black clouds rolling in. The most terrifying thing was that they rushed towards a point. Yue Qin's eyes froze slightly, and Sang Xue still Do you really think that just by relying on these people, you can easily break the Dragon Sealing Tribe's formation? "Boom" vibrated, a large array of red light erupted, and thousands of dragon-binding ropes shot out. Each one was hundreds of feet long, winding and shaking, with unparalleled momentum. The dragon-binding ropes that the demon dragon clan was most afraid of appeared like this. More, let the strong man who rushes out pause for a moment. A roar that shook the earth came from a person's mouth. This person's figure suddenly grew. In the eyes of thousands of Fenglong tribe people, this person had a fierce light, his starry eyes were like lightning, and he stretched out one arm, with dragon scale layers one after another. Layers upon layers, squeezing onto his body, the dazzling luster was like stars in the sky, illuminating the entire world. Yue Qin in the distance was stunned. Deng Luoyun took a few steps back in surprise, his face turned pale, - at the early stage of the Legendary Realm, there was actually another strong man at the early stage of the Legendary Realm. Look at this person's The figure is indeed a descendant of the Dragon Clan. When did the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan have four legendary realm experts? Before he could clear his thoughts, another person appeared behind him. He was tall and mighty, and his fists were as powerful as a rainbow. As soon as he appeared, his aura suddenly surged. He reached the eighth level of Nirvana, the ninth level of Nirvana, and broke through the legendary realm. He reached the legendary realm. Early days! The second Legendary Realm powerhouse appeared, and Deng Luoyun's heart sank with a thud. "Hehe" sneered, Sang Xue snorted deceitfully, and said: "You are not overestimating your own capabilities. Do you really think that the Demonic Dragon Clan has no backup plan? This time, your Dragon Sealing Tribe will be wiped out in ashes!" After being surprised, Deng Luoyun¡¯s eyes calmed down again. "Swish, swish, swish", more than a dozen figures came out one after another, all dressed in green shirts, with calm eyes. From their sharp eyes, Sang Xue was surprised to see many things, such as strength, agility, and tacit cooperation. Deng Luoyun snorted coldly: " You and I have been fighting for hundreds of years, and I don¡¯t even think about it. If you have a back-up, will I not?¡± A total of sixteen people in Tsing Yi appeared, divided into two groups, surrounding the two legendary realm experts. There are actually sixteen powerful men of the eighth level of Nirvana, such a generous act! ¡ª¡ª Seeing sixteen people shaking the dragon-binding rope in coordination and taking action together, Sang Xue was slightly shocked. Xionglong, Hanlong, was a strong man of the ninth level of Nirvana. In the tense battle, he was overpowered by Dongfang Longsha. Improve your realm and become a powerful person in the legendary realm. Even if the two of them have the strength of the legendary realm, compared to him, who has experienced the legendary realm for decades, they are naturally too weak. If they take any one of them alone, not even Yue Qin can compare. Bar? "Even so, you will not escape the fate of being exterminated today," Sang Xue shouted coldly, stretched out his arm violently, and flashed from a thousand feet away. The huge black palm print was raised fiercely and pressed towards Deng Luoyun's head. "You are so determined, let's give it a try." Not to be outdone, Deng Luoyun faced the wind. At the same time, Yue Qin, who had lost the dragon-binding rope, shook his arm, and two more dragon-binding ropes were pulled out by him. The length was slightly shorter. , color is blue and black. At the same moment, from behind the Dragon Sealing Tribe¡¯s formation, more than a dozen figures rushed out one after another. The huge and muscular body of the Eastern Dragon Demon looked down indifferently like a behemoth in the sky. Beside him, there was an old man with a sinister expression. He did not exude any energy from his body, but his eyes were closed tightly, but he gave off a dangerous feeling. "Sealing the Dragon Formation, haha, I haven't been here for more than three hundred years." The old man felt the fluctuations of the formation. His cold eyes suddenly opened, and a cold light burst out. The formation thousands of meters away in front, After receiving a violent impact, a click resounded throughout the sky. Within the formation, some of the alarmed Fenglong Clan members looked at the sudden appearance of Dongfang Longsha and others in panic, with horrified expressions on their faces. Dongfang Longsha took a breath and said: "Elder Yunchang, I shouldn't have bothered you. I never thought that a little ant that was not worth mentioning back then could threaten the survival interests of the Demonic Dragon Clan today. Don't worry, we If we can get rid of the leader of the Fenglong tribe in one go, the remaining small sects will be nothing." Elder Yunchang nodded slightly and said: "Three strong people in the early stage of the Legendary Realm and two strong people in the middle stage of the Legendary Realm. I want to see what they can do to resist our Demonic Dragon Clan?" With a wave of his arm, a huge force was gathered into his hand. After rapid rotation, a huge black ball dozens of feet long appeared in everyone's eyes. The black ball appeared, and the figure of Elder Yun Chang below looked much smaller, but not as big as the black ball. Without affecting the elder's shocking power, Huoran threw the ball in his hands. There was a rumble, and hundreds of miles away, Deng Luoyun's expression changed slightly, and Sang Xue showed an indifferent sinister smile. "Dongfang Longsha, Dongfang Longsha dares to come in person, isn't he afraid that someone will raid your lair?" Deng Luoyun said in surprise. "I defeated your Dragon Sealing Tribe"?The entire East China Sea belongs to the Demon Dragon Clan, why do you care about a small Demon Dragon Island? "Jinlong Sangxue sneered. "You guys are ruthless!" The demonic dragon tribe's full force was indeed beyond Deng Luoyun's expectations. It was just unexpected. Deng Luoyun's expression remained calm after being shocked, which was beyond Sang Xue's expectations. The huge ball violently collided towards the Dragon Sealing Formation, and the sound of heaven and earth shaking was about to erupt! A figure of a person appeared in the air not far away, and his hands were performing complicated tricks. Flames flickered, and pieces of white light were like sharp blades. Dongfang Longsha and Elder Yunchang were horrified to see the strange blade light, thousands of flashes. The luster was poured out layer by layer by him. Black flames boiled where the blade passed, and in the blink of an eye, the black ball was cut into pieces. With a "boom", the black ball of light hit the Dragon Sealing Formation, making a violent noise. Due to the dispersion of power, the formation shook a few times and stabilized again. Elder Yunchang looked at Xuan Yu not far away, his heart was shocked, "Legendary realm early stage." It's so surprising. The news came a few months ago that Xuanyu who left the Thunder Territory was only at the sixth level of Nirvana. Only a short time ago, he entered the legendary realm, which really surprised Elder Yunchang and Dongfang Longsha. Small. "You brat, how dare you appear in front of me!" We haven't seen each other for several years. At that time, Dongfang Longsha didn't even see clearly what Xuanyu looked like, but the hatred for the boy in his heart was growing day by day. Just because The existence of Xuanyu disrupted his overall plan. Originally, by tempering the soul of the immortal dragon with the Eastern Dragon Evil realm, it was possible to achieve the late stage of the legendary realm, and even touch the edge of the legendary realm of perfection. By then, the Demonic Dragon Clan of the East China Sea will naturally follow him, and their status will rise. Thinking about the contemptuous attitude of the Nielong Clan towards themselves, and considering that the Demonic Dragon Clan¡¯s third leader, Huolongtun, has never taken him seriously, he will always feel aggrieved. Not released. Some time ago, why did he invite Huolong Tun and Sang Xue to go to the Western Continent? Wasn't it just to gain recognition from the Nielong Clan? The powerful Nielong Clan not only has considerable power in the Aofan Space. If it can be recognized by the Nielong Clan, Dongfang Longsha will not only be able to gain a foothold in the East China Sea, but even other continents in Aofan Space will be able to run rampant at will. Relying on Huo Longtun's status as a descendant of the Nielong clan, the deal between the two parties was almost completed, but he never expected that Huo Longtun would fall into the hands of Xuanyu and the others and die in a foreign land. Without Fire Dragon Tun, there is no hope of relying on the big tree of Shang Nielong Clan. "This child cannot be kept!" In less than half a year, he was promoted to the legendary realm. Xuan Yu's talent in cultivation surprised Elder Yunchang. If he allowed the other party to delay for another half year, the elder believed that Xuan Yu would be able to easily defeat him. The demon dragon clan is destroyed, and it will be too late to regret it by then. With a roar, the Eastern Dragon Evil erupted with a roar that shook the world, and its strong body transformed into a huge dragon. The golden light of the dragon's eyes shot out, and the dragon's claws soared into the clouds. "Junior, suffer death!" Xuan Yu frowned. Next to him, Luan Yu, the master of the middle stage of the legendary realm, slowly appeared. Yue Qiuru, the elder of Lun Ye, who was in the early stage of the legendary realm, also appeared at the same time. The last one who appeared was the eighth level Nirvana. Younu, she was located at a distance behind Xuanyu and the others. Obviously women are too low-level to do it themselves. "Do you really think that you can stop us, the Eastern Sea Demonic Dragon Clan? I'm dreaming!" The Eastern Dragon snorted, surprised but still retaining a trace of calmness. In his opinion, the Xuanyu realm rose too fast and the background was difficult to stabilize. With the help of Huolongtun's body, Luan Yuzhen might not be able to fuse just right. As for Elder Lun Ye and Yue Qiuru, he didn't notice it. Pass. ¡°Whether it works or not, you¡¯ll know if you try it!¡± Having the power of the legendary realm for the first time, the endless sense of catharsis of power filled Xuanyu with high fighting spirit. Coupled with the fact that he was holding the core of the blue sea rock, the energy fluctuations around him surged almost endlessly. "Suffer death, Eastern Dragon Evil!" From a distance of a thousand meters, Xuanyu punched out. The huge fist wave caused the air vortex to vent in all directions. Xuanyu, who had just gained super strength, controlled the energy. The means are not comprehensive enough. Only he can unleash all his power unscrupulously. Seeing Xuan Yu rushing towards him and delivering such a powerful first punch, Dongfang Longsha's pupils suddenly tightened. After all, he had underestimated the young man and suffered a big loss. Faced with it in person this time, he couldn't help but be shocked. Even he couldn't release such power easily, not because he didn't have it, but because he was afraid that it would be difficult to continue after the blow. ??The dragon roars continuously, the mouth of the Eastern Dragon Fiend opens, and a large mouth of flames burns. The violently fluctuating flames shoot out in the air, and in an instant, they wrap up the Xuanyu fist and forcefully refine it. "This," Feeling that the Xuanyu fist wind contained violent fire elements, Dongfang Longsha felt that the nerves were blazing, and the pain of being burned by fire wasThis treasure that surpassed the spiritual weapon really surprised Dongfang Longsha. Dongfang Longsha felt the power of the Flame Heart, but he didn't know that Xuanyu had added another treasure that also transcended spiritual weapons, the Blue Sea Rock Core. Text Chapter 122 Fighting "Hmph, no matter how fast you grow, you are still too weak to face my mid-Legendary Realm strength!" With an indifferent cold snort, the dragon flames soared, and the huge body of the Eastern Dragon Fiend controlled the endless thick clouds and mist. , flew up to the sky above Xuanyu's head. There was a loud explosion, and countless rays of thunder were projected down from the sky. Xuanyu showed a cautious look, and his hands shook continuously. With a bang, a huge pillar of light burst into the sky, the dragon god roared, and the almost substantial shadow of the immortal dragon appeared in front of him. Under several beams of light, the shimmering light was bright and boundless. "Dongfang Longsha, suffer death!" Compared with Xuanyu, the Immortal Dragon has a layer of hatred towards Dongfang Longsha that is difficult to erase. He is unwilling and angry. The heavy humiliation Dongfang Longsha inflicted on him in the past has completely disappeared today. Let it out. The dragon's mouth opened, and golden flames erupted into a huge wave of energy, sweeping towards the Eastern Dragon Evil above. Dongfang Longsha was stunned. He thought that Xuanyu had refined the immortal dragon, but he didn't expect that it was more powerful than what he had seen before. Even so, he still snorted coldly. Xuanyu's realm was only at the early stage of the legendary realm. , can the Immortal Dragon still break through to the middle stage of the legendary realm relying on Xuan Yu's body? There is almost no possibility. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your own capabilities!¡± The dragon's claws shook slightly, and a light red circle of light spread out rapidly. The dazzling rays of light formed a huge circular pattern. In the center of the pattern, there was a flame full of energy and a violent momentum. Compared with the swallowing of the undead dragon, The energy wave that came out was even more majestic. With a vigorous shake, the aperture emitted infinite power and was violently knocked out. The collision between heaven and earth exploded with a loud bang! The difference in size between the two sides was a hundred times. Originally, Dongfang Longsha thought that he could easily defeat the attack of the undead dragon. He never expected that the seemingly tiny energy tide would erupt into a boiling flame the moment it touched the aperture. The feeling of burning oil made Dongfang Longsha widen his eyes in horror, looking at everything in front of him. The destructive energy tide, like a dragon gun, penetrated the aperture, cracked, and the light spread and dispersed, sending out "thorns and pulls" "The sound of dissolving, "Damn it!" Seeing the energy wave shooting directly towards his head, Dongfang Longsha retreated violently without daring to resist, and in an instant, he retreated thousands of meters. At the same time, the remaining energy of the aperture bombarded the body of the undead dragon. The light and shadow were dim, and the dragon trembled violently. The strength of the two sides was too far apart. Even if the undead dragon relied on the power of the blue sea core, it still only gained a short-term advantage. . At the same time, Master Luan Yu joined forces with Yue Qiuru to launch an attack on Elder Yunchang. The battle between the two sides was also extremely fierce. Elder Lun Ye was waiting for the opportunity on Xuan Yu's left side like a bystander. Behind Xuan Yu, standing in the distance was You Nu. The woman was watching all this nervously, her eyes showing worry. Xuanyu dared to compete with him so arrogantly. Dongfang Longsha secretly observed his suspicious thoughts. He was angry and angry. With an angry roar, the huge dragon claws fell towards Xuanyu again. Like a heavy rain, countless The blue sword light fell overwhelmingly. Wherever the blade passes, the space is torn apart and black flames boil. "The sword means the sky!" As the Eastern Dragon Dragon roared, the whole world was shaken. The Younu who was guarding behind Xuan Yu suddenly turned into a strange blue wind and rushed forward. Elder Lun Ye looked gloomy and moved his fingers quickly. The ground circled around, and complex seals were rubbed out by him. "Go," as the elder shouted softly, the speeding Younu shot out two rays of blue light, and in an instant, she turned into a sword that was more than ten feet long. The giant python crashed into Dongfang Longsha's dragon body. "Blood Snake," the dragon's eyes stagnated slightly, and Dongfang Longsha was also a little surprised, - could this woman be the one he had received the news about, a woman with the royal lineage of the Ghost Snake Clan! With a cold snort, Dongfang Longsha looked in the direction of You Nu, and raised his dragon claw slightly, "I want your blood!" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a faint light hit You Nu's delicate body, With a "bang", the woman fell backwards and fell hundreds of meters away. She spat out a mouthful of blood and was injured in one move. With a gentle stroke of the dragon's claw, one of the blood snakes exploded in the air and turned into a cloud of blood mist. The remaining blood snake, when approaching the defense of Dongfang Longsha, let out a tragic hiss and exploded again. It opened and turned into a ball of blood mist, which disappeared. Such strength left Elder Lun Ye dumbfounded and his expression was slightly astonished. Although the blood snake transformed by Younu is powerful, after all, the realm of women is too weak, and it is vulnerable to the Eastern Dragon Evil. ??Punched several times in succession, defeating the sword intent that filled the sky. Xuanyu swayed twice and almost lost his balance. The undead dragon roared and penetrated into his body and disappeared. Dongfang Longsha's strength should not be underestimated. He alone cannot be his opponent. After all, the time to break through to the Legendary Realm is too short. Even with the help of the Heart of Flame, the Heart of the Blue Ocean, and two magic weapons that transcend spiritual weapons, he can't be his opponent.Hard to get a chance to win. "The battle between the two sides has actually reached a stalemate!" Sensing the huge wave of energy on the other side of the dragon-sealing formation, Jinlong Sangxue showed a look of fear. They were two strong men in the middle stage of the legendary realm, and they were stopped by the opponent. , who is stopping Elder Yunchang and Dongfang Longsha? It really puzzled him. Seeing the fearful look in Sang Xue's eyes, Deng Luoyun snorted coldly, and violently struck down with one arm. A circle of powerful energy fluctuations spread out. When it came into contact with the formation, it exploded with sky-high energy and a roar. With a resounding sound, thousands of people from the Dragon-Sealing Nirvana realm rushed out crazily from the formation and killed the powerful men brought by Golden Dragon Sangxue. The sudden fight shocked Jinlong Sangxue. Continuous shouts sounded in the distance, and hundreds of Nirvana realm powerhouses appeared around the sky. They were tribesmen subordinate to the Fenglong tribe, and Fenglong. Some small forces in the mainland fought with all their strength. Different from ordinary dependent forces, these ethnic groups have often lived with the Fenglong Tribe for hundreds of years. They are the most important force that the Fenglong Tribe can rely on besides itself. When the war comes, everyone rushes to be the first to bring the Golden Dragon Sangxue. The people fell into the turbulent sea. Feeling the violent vibrations of the Fenglong Tribe, Dongfang Longsha flashed a look of shock. The dragon's claws opened up and raged in the direction of Xuanyu. A single fist unfolded, and a huge wave of energy, condensed with the power of flames, was suddenly struck out by Xuanyu. A rumbling sound resounded, and a crack was instantly torn open in the kilometer space. Between Xuanyu's fist wind and the Eastern Dragon Evil Dragon At the same time as his claws hit one spot, Elder Lun Ye transformed into a 100-foot giant python and swallowed the dragon tail of the Eastern Dragon Demon in one mouthful. The dragon's body vibrated, its tail swung hugely, and with a "click" sound, the sweeping dragon's power blasted away Elder Lun Ye's body. As Elder Lun Ye flew backwards, his fist tore open from the python's head and struck hard, with a dull sound of "pop". The scales on Elder Lun Ye's arm were broken inch by inch, and blood oozed from the bones. When Dongfang Longsha knocked Xuan Yu away with one punch, the dragon's tail was severely injured. With a roar, the huge dragon body shrank in size under the gaze of everyone. Xuanyu retreated hundreds of meters, the smell of blood rose in his throat, but a look of surprise flashed on his face. ¡ª¡ªDongfang Longsha was injured, and the injury was not serious. The myth of being invincible was shattered. Joining forces with everyone, the hope of defeating the Eastern Dragon Evil is greatly increased. Dongfang Longsha's body was overwhelmed by anger, roaring ferociously and hissing. Even though the injury was not serious, the hatred towards Elder Lun Ye was difficult to describe in words. "Junior, seek death!" The dragon opened its mouth, and a stream of dragon flames was sprayed towards Elder Lun Ye. The fireballs filled the sky and burned onto the body of the python. The shadow of the huge python was burned away in the blink of an eye. His mind was hit hard, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. Elder Lun Ye quickly retreated, and was a thousand meters away from Dongfang Longsha. ?? His cold eyes were once again cast on Xuan Yu, and Dongfang Longsha said coldly: "It's taken too long! Come here now with your life!" As if locked, feeling extremely threatened, Xuanyu trembled slightly. The gap between the two was too big. With his strength, it was almost impossible to defeat Dongfang Longsha. Both Younu and Elder Luanye suffered. He was seriously injured, and he was the only one left struggling to support himself. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced in the direction of Master Luan Yu. The battle was stalemate, and Master Luan Yu and Yue Qiuru's joint efforts did not gain any advantage. Elder Yunchang is worthy of being a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm. He is extremely powerful, and his Yuanli fluctuates with earth-shaking bursts of amazing energy. With a slight worry in his heart, enduring the severe pain that his body was about to burst, Xuan Yu silently rotated the blue sea core, gathering super strength to make a powerful blow. "die!" With a loud shout, dark clouds appeared in the sky. In the sky, a huge dragon claw poked out, covering up half of the terror in the sky. There was a strong wind, and the Eastern Dragon Evil snorted indifferently. The huge dragon claw tore through the space and moved toward Xuan Yu. As the center position was taken, the space collapsed and dark clouds covered the sky. Countless violent storms poured down, and under the violent fluctuations of Yuan Power, the formation shook violently. The Dragon Sealing Formation, which had lost the support of thousands of Nirvana Realm experts, could not withstand the strong shaking, and produced obvious cracks. This was still It was not caused by direct contact with the Eastern Dragon Demon. A sense of crisis enveloped his chest. In desperation, Xuanyu shouted loudly, and the wave of energy stirred by the blue sea rock core rushed towards Dongfang Longsha crazily, flowing like electricity. Just now he was pleasantly surprised. Seeing that the formation was opened unexpectedly by him, Dongfang Longsha was instantly surprised again. Looking at Xuanyu's punching wind and the violent surge of Yuanli, he couldn't believe that Xuanyu was so powerful. the power of. "Boom!" The two forces came into contact, and Dongfang Longsha's body was shaken hundreds of meters away. Xuanyu's body fell down, and Elder Lun Ye and Younu were shocked at the same time.Come out. If Xuanyu is seriously injured again, no one can stop Dongfang Longsha. Text Chapter 123 Eastern Dragon Evil, Death The light blue glow enveloped Xuanyu's body, and the crimson flames continued to spread and spurt out from the body. As it fell rapidly, Xuanyu was like a burning fireball, erupting with huge energy, making a loud bang, and everyone could not believe it. In his eyes, his body suddenly ejected. With a ferocious face and sharp eyes, his arms stretched out and a huge beam of light shot out and soared into the sky. "What's going on?" Dongfang Longsha couldn't believe his eyes, it was so surprising! How could Xuanyu withstand such high temperatures? Thinking of the immortal dragon in his body, Dongfang Longsha was shocked and felt a strong sense of anger. If it were not for Xuan Yu, his powerful body would be his own. The dragon's mouth opened, and with a roar, the Eastern Dragon Demon flew into the clouds and rushed toward Xuan Yu. Xuan Yu carried the power of thunder, and the Eastern Dragon Demon exploded with the power of his elemental power. Seeing the two sides colliding hard in mid-air, the sky filled the sky. The brilliance is as bright as a flower, and the countless starlights make the daytime sky even more dazzling. The huge sound spread to the distance in waves. As the Dragon Sealing Formation made an unbearable "crunching" sound, many members of the Sealing Dragon Tribe made frightening screams in the formation. Red light filled the air, and with a bang, the dragon-sealing formation that had supported it for thousands of years collapsed under the impact of Yuanli. The golden dragon Sangxue, who started the fight elsewhere, showed a look of ecstasy. The formation was destroyed, Dongfang Longsha and the others must have gained a huge advantage. But who could have imagined that amidst the roar, Dongfang Longsha's situation was extremely bad, terrible! ??The sound of explosions continued to be heard, and Elder Lun Ye was surprised to see that the phantom of the Eastern Dragon Evil had more than doubled in size again, and even his dragon body was oozing with blood and covered with dragon scales. Dongfang Longsha was seriously injured, what would happen to Xuanyu? A huge blue and red fireball kept burning, with no trace of Xuan Yu in sight, and the illusory body of the immortal dragon emerged from the sea of ??fire again. The dragon's body was both fire, and the fire was his dragon body. "Dongfang Longsha, suffer death!" Another strong roar came out, and the sharp claws of the immortal dragon shot from top to bottom, carrying a hot stream of flames, towards the head of Dongfang Longsha. "Boom!" The infinite power was unleashed, and the huge body of the Eastern Dragon was violently blown away, thousands of feet away. With one successful move, the Immortal Dragon burst out with endless throbbing. The dragon's body trembled, its claws waved, and its Yuanli violently circulated. Suddenly, his body was several times bigger, and with a claw that could destroy the world, he pressed hard towards Dongfang Longsha. Such an action shocked even Elder Lun Ye. He endured the huge pain and was filled with excitement. He roared angrily and transformed into a giant python again, swallowing the head of Dongfang Longsha. The rumbling sound resounded, and Dongfang Longsha shot out a whirlpool of Yuanli with one palm, but failed to stop the undead dragon's press. It collapsed in despair and collapsed on the outside of his body. The dragon's shadow transformed in circles and disappeared. , but in the blink of an eye, the huge body of Dongfang Longsha shrank to a length of fifty or sixty feet. "This," a startling light flashed. Elder Yun Chang, who was fighting with Luan Yu and Yue Qiu, showed an expression of disbelief. He never imagined that Dongfang Longsha would be in such a predicament, watching the giant dragon collapse. Halo, my heart suddenly sank. Seeing the destruction of the formation, Master Luan Yu was so exhausted that he broke into a sweat. Who would have expected that Xuanyu and the others unexpectedly had the upper hand. The Immortal Dragon struck twice in a row. His figure gradually became indifferent and merged into the fireball again. Xuanyu's figure gradually emerged. His face was struggling in pain, but his fists were clenched together, full of fierce power. "Boom", a punch It was smashed out, with the impact of thunder flames, and once again collided with the dragon's claw. Xuan Yu carried the fireball and retreated hundreds of meters away. Dongfang Longsha was trembling violently, obviously under a lot of pressure. Elder Lun Ye quickly jumped out and struck Dongfang Longsha on the head with the simplest and most direct punch. The incomparable Dongfang Longsha opened its mouth and swallowed Elder Lun Ye's arm. With a deep shout, Elder Lun Ye retracted his arm, and the black light pierced out, like a light knife in the dark night, fiercely split open the head of Dongfang Longsha and passed through his head. A heart-wrenching roar came out, and the Eastern Dragon Demon kept struggling, rolling back and forth in the sky, and the clouds and clouds rose in the sky. The situation was so unbelievable that Elder Yunchang entered a downward spiral, and his mind gradually became unstable. "What's going on?" The formation had been damaged for a while, but no scenes of bloody massacres were seen in the formation. Sang Xue's body trembled, and he raised his head and stared into the distance. The roar of the giant dragon made him feel extremely Not good, things are not going well on the other side of Dongfang Longsha and Elder Yunchang! The flames on the outside of the body gradually stagnated into substance, and the pain on Xuanyu's expression eased a lot. Younu, who was watching the battle from a distance, finally calmed down. "Dongfang Longsha, it's time for you to pay your debt!" Xuanyu shouted angrily.??, the arms suddenly multiplied countless times, and pieces of red scales grew on the thick arms. Crystal lights wrapped around them, gurgling like water, and the sound penetrated the sky and could be clearly heard hundreds of miles away, like a muffled thunder. With the explosion in everyone's ears, Golden Dragon Sangxue trembled violently, retreated violently, avoided Deng Luoyun's attack, and looked towards the sky above another battlefield in panic. There was a huge roar, accompanied by the roar of the dragon's collapse. Countless people stopped fighting and looked towards that side. With a "boom", huge flames of light rose into the sky. In the flames, the phantom of the Eastern Dragon Evil appeared vaguely. It was more of a struggle, a kind of unwilling pain. As the deafening sound resounded, the shadow of the Eastern Dragon Evil in the sky spread out like fireworks. Death, suddenly there was such a spectacular scene, which made everyone stunned, that was the Eastern Dragon Evil! How could the overlord of the East China Sea, a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm, die? ! Jinlong Sangxue looked at it for a long time, watching the shadow of Dongfang Longsha disappear under the beam of light, his chest heaving up and down, his heart and soul gone. The Eastern Dragon is dead! Xuan Yu, who was dressed in fiery red, couldn't believe this fact, and stared at the sky again. The red and blue flames were burning. He raised his arm, and a golden light was sucked into Xuan Yu's palm. It was not big. The ball wrapped a miniature dragon, and he couldn't help but frown, and said to himself: "The soul of the Eastern Dragon Evil." Inside the ball, the shape of the little dragon is extremely lifelike, rolling up and down, looking at Xuanyu's eyes with a look of horror. In the sea of ??consciousness, the immortal dragon appears, "Xuanyu, the soul of the Eastern Dragon Evil belongs to me!" "Why?" Xuanyu said reluctantly. "It doesn't matter between you and me. I have obtained the soul of Dongfang Longsha, and I can help you stabilize your strength at the early stage of the legendary realm. Otherwise, you have advanced too fast in recent years, and your foundation is unstable, making it difficult to make progress." After thinking for a moment, Xuanyu nodded. The ball in his palm suddenly disappeared and was taken into the sea of ??consciousness by the immortal dragon. He raised his head and glanced at Master Luan Yu. Elder Yun Chang was like a frightened bird, constantly trying to evacuate the battlefield. Unfortunately, Master Luan Yu, Yue Qiuru and Elder Luan Ye jointly took action, forcing him to have no way to retreat. After cutting the grass and roots, it¡¯s time for the final harvest! Xuanyu's figure was shaken and he rushed over quickly. Elder Yun Chang was completely desperate. Dongfang Longsha is dead, and the fate of Elder Yunchang will not be much better. Golden Dragon Sangxue suddenly lost the will to fight and turned around to escape. Faced with his retreat before the battle, Deng Luoyun, the leader of the Fenglong Tribe, did not have much However, his strength is not as good as that of Golden Dragon Sang Xue, so it is impossible to stop him by force. As soon as Sang Xue escaped, the strong men he brought were scattered in all directions, and they were not organized. Even the two forcibly promoted legendary dragons, Hanlong, were beaten to a terrible state by the strong men of the Dragon Sealing Tribe and were captured. A great battle ended completely with the death of Dongfang Longsha, the escape of Golden Dragon Sangxue, and the destruction of Elder Yunchang. All this brought about the reorganization of the entire East China Sea region, the rise of the Xuantian Alliance, and the emergence of Xuanyu out of thin air, which shocked everyone. Soon Demonic Dragon Island also fell under the control of Xuantian Alliance, and no force in the East China Sea could compete with Xuanyu and the others. On the west side of the East China Sea, on a small island close to the Western Continent, Sheng Long saw the miserable-looking Jinlong Sangxue, his eyes slightly gloomy and his face ashen. "Brother Sheng, help me!" Sang Xue said urgently. Behind him, there were dozens of Nirvana realm masters, all of whom were in a state of physical and mental embarrassment, full of loneliness and depression. Jinlong Sangxue, who had never taken him seriously before, unexpectedly begged for him in a low voice. Shenglong felt funny and scary at the same time. What happened? It seems that the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan was? Bad thoughts appeared in my mind, and I felt it was impossible. The Demonic Dragon Clan was not as powerful as their Nielong Clan. After all, the accumulation of several Legendary Realm powerhouses was valued even by the Nielong Clan Elders Council. According to the news he heard, the elders of the Nielong Clan have agreed to bring the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan under the Nielong Clan and become a subsidiary of the Nielong Clan. That kind of honor is something that many races want but cannot get. Desperately wanting to know the reason why Jinlong Sangxue bowed his head to him, Shenglong remained calm and said: "Brother Sangxue, tell me slowly, what exactly happened?" "The East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan has been exterminated, Dongfang Longsha is dead, Elder Yun Chang is dead, and Fire Dragon Tun is dead!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. What a surprise to him! It took more than half an hour for Sang Xue to explain the ins and outs of the matter. Shenglong knitted his brows together and said cautiously: "Brother Sang Xue, given the current situation, I can't protect you. How about I send someone to send you and others to the Western Continent? The Western Continent is the territory of our Nielong Clan, and I believe the Xuantian Alliance will not mess around." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Yan Yan said: "This Xuanyu is really terrifying! In just a few years, he has grown to such an extent. If he continues to be strong, the Nielong Clan will also be in trouble, right?" This is what Shenglong is worried about. I believe that the elders of the Nielong Clan Council of Elders know this and will definitely come up with the most appropriate countermeasures. Sheng Long nodded and said, "I will send the message to the Presbyterian Council. As for Sang Xue's thoughts and requests, I will be gentle. You'd better go to the Presbyterian Council and talk about it later." Hearing Shenglong¡¯s words, Jinlong Sangxue nodded and agreed. Text Chapter 124 Cold Wind Sword The sea area connecting the East China Sea and the Western Continent is dotted with countless small islands. They landed on one of the islands from high altitude. Xuan Yu, Luan Yu Zhenren, You Nu, Elder Lun Ye, Ye Qinglin and others were a little stunned when they faced the extremely lively scene. The place is buzzing with people, and there are many transactions. Thousands of caravans gather here to do various transactions. The trading place here not only has a variety of treasure-level magic weapons, but also spiritual weapon-level magic weapons. "It's really a good place!" Xuanyu said sincerely. Master Luan Yu stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "Xuanyu, you don't understand now. In this Aofan space, great changes have occurred in the past millennium, but the overall pattern has not changed. The East China Sea is one of the four major regions. The weakest one, in thousands of years, few strong men in the late stage of the Legendary Realm have appeared. As for the Perfection of the Legendary Realm, it has never happened in thousands of years. The Western Continent is different. He is one of the four major realms. The oldest and most powerful continent, because of the existence of the Nielong Clan, not only the late Legend Realm powerhouses, but the Legend Realm Dzogchen Powerhouses also appeared. The Shangyu Sea Area is at the junction of the two major domains. It is not surprising that it is lively. It¡¯s strange that it¡¯s lively.¡± Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, "I remember that Huolongtun is a descendant of the Nielong clan. Doesn't he have anything to do with the Nielong clan in the Western Continent?" "It doesn't matter much," Elder Lun Ye took up the topic and said: "Huo Longtun is a descendant of the Nielong clan who traveled from other dimensions. He has stayed in the Aofan space for hundreds of years, but has very few contacts with the Nielong clan in the Western Continent. Very rarely, it is said that people look down on him at all. Judging from the news we got on Demon Dragon Island, the Evil Dragon Clan has always had a discriminatory mentality towards the Demon Dragon Clan, not even giving them the title of a subordinate race." "Uh," Xuanyu nodded and stopped asking. The Western Continent is the most powerful continent in Aofan Space. He had known before that compared to Master Luan Yu, who is thousands of years old, has countless experiences, and has countless experiences with Elder Lun Ye. With a hundred years of experience, he undoubtedly seems a lot immature. However, the Western Continent must be visited. Firstly, Xuanyu has higher expectations and wants to improve his realm. Secondly, because of the Immortal Dragon, he needs to obtain more powerful blood aura from the Dragon Clan to activate the Immortal Dragon's power. Soul power, impacting a higher realm. After refining the soul of the Eastern Dragon Evil, the form of the Immortal Dragon becomes more lifelike, and Xuan Yu's own realm has stabilized at the early stage of the legendary realm. Just like the Immortal Dragon said, his previous realm has improved too quickly. He had to find new spiritual treasures and build his own immortal body. Going to the Western Continent became his only choice. Elder Lun Ye looked at the flow of people in front of him and suggested: "There is nothing else here. There are large auctions and all kinds of treasures appear every day. Why don't we stay here first and see if we can buy some useful magic weapons?" Things like that. Also, Miss Qinglin¡¯s level is a bit too low. At least before entering the Western Continent, she should be promoted to the third or fourth level of Nirvana, so that she has the ability to protect herself." "It's not a matter of urgency anyway. We'll stay here for a few days," Xuanyu said with a smile. A few people discussed it and walked towards an inn ahead. The sky was filled with various birds and beasts, and many strong men of the first and second levels of the Nirvana Realm formed a team of guards to protect the tranquility of the Shangyu Sea Area. At night, the sky was somewhat gloomy and hazy. Shanyucheng walked slowly out of the backyard of Wuxi Hall and glanced at the central hall. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Behind him, Elder Chen noticed the change in his expression. , asked in a low voice: "Master, what happened?" "Sheng Yun is here, please be careful during the auction later." "Sheng Yun, Sheng Long's goddaughter?" "It's her. This woman is not simple. She has the strength of the ninth level of Nirvana. The most important thing is that there is a strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm behind her, who is also a member of the Nielong clan." "Yes, I wonder which auction item this woman has chosen?" Elder Chen asked worriedly. Sheng Yun is the goddaughter of Sheng Long. Sheng Long himself owns Changlong Island. She is relatively low-key, but her strength has reached the terrifying early stage of the legendary realm. The difference is that Sheng Yun is beautiful, but very domineering. She is ruthless and ruthless towards others. Her strength is at the ninth level of Nirvana, and she may break through to the legendary realm at any time. However, having said that, breaking through to the legendary realm is something that can only be achieved after all. Sheng Yun has stayed at the ninth level of Nirvana for ten years and still maintains the level of the peak of the ninth level of Nirvana. From the appearance, the woman looks like a young woman in her early thirties. She looks as charming as a flower and is very attractive. Many men in Shangyuhai like her, but not one of them can fall in love with her. After giving instructions to Elder Chen, Shanyucheng glanced at the other side again, looking slightly startled. There was a man and a woman sitting there. The man was handsome and suave, while the woman had picturesque features and gentle and graceful features.??, behind them, two old men closed their eyes and meditated. They were young housekeepers or something like that. Next to the tall old man, there was a woman sitting. Her appearance was even more beautiful, giving people a charming and charming look. She has a beautiful temperament, but the woman's dress is just that of a personal maid. Her expression is calm, her eyes are cold, and she has no trace of dust. Shan Yucheng took a breath. Among these people, he saw that Ye Qinglin was at the second level of Nirvana. The maidservant's level had reached the eighth level of Nirvana. The remaining three people, whether it was Xuan Yu or Elder Lun Ye, As for Master Luan Yu, he couldn't see through the realm of the other party. He seemed to be a high-level Nirvana expert, but he knew that it was definitely not that simple. ?? Master Luan Yu closed his eyes and rested all the time. Elder Lun Ye would sometimes frown, think for a moment, and have a conversation with You Nu. The strange relationship between the five people made Shan Yucheng observe it for a long time, but he couldn't tell any clues. . Frowning and thinking for a while, Tu Wu and Luan Yu's opened eyes came into contact. As if their hearts were evacuated, Shan Yucheng was stunned on the spot. He couldn't recover for a long time. Once he woke up, his heart and soul were completely lost, and he immediately fell into despair. Run away, not daring to look back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He was actually a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm. The terrifying pressure swept over his body and mind. Even though Luan Yu just stared at him and didn't make any movement, his heart was still beating violently. As a peak Nirvana Ninth Level powerhouse, Shanyu City has considerable strength and reputation. He never expected that he would see a mid-Legendary realm powerhouse in the Shangyu Sea Area. He was sure that at least one of the five men was a legendary level expert, and even the three men were all legendary level experts. This possibility was also possible. Elder Lun Ye was calm and sat still, Xuan Yu was obviously The one in charge among the five has a transcendent status. The terrifying lineup made him feel exhausted. He hurriedly walked backstage and found Elder Chen again to give him some advice. "The one with the highest price gets it. What do you mean, don't worry about what Sheng Yun wants?" Elder Chen said in surprise. It would not be a good thing if he offended the woman. In the past, when encountering such a thing, he would usually use some means to auction off the things that Sheng Yun liked to women. This time, there was a sudden change. Elder Chen couldn't figure out the reason for it even after thinking about it. "Don't worry about it, just do as I say. No matter what, don't do tricks at the auction, otherwise, Wu Xi Tang will be in big trouble!" Could it be that someone still dares to compete with Sheng Yun for treasure? Elder Chen secretly claimed to be strange, feeling very strange in his heart. Half an hour later, the auction officially started. Most of the magic weapons sold were of the high-grade treasure level, suitable for use by high-level Nirvana realm powerhouses. After a few items, the auction reached its first peak. The items that were taken out made Xuanyu and others' eyes light up. It was a blue long sword that reflected the cold air in the light. The energy flowing in the sword was full of agility. The grade of the treasure actually reached low grade. A spiritual weapon, a long sword suitable for You Maiden to carry around. The Han Chi Sword that Xuan Yu gave to women in the past is no longer suitable for women to use. The giant sword left by the previous snake king is, after all, inconvenient to take out on many occasions. The Cold Wind Sword on the stage, regardless of its quality, is The sharpness is excellent. In particular, the hilt of the sword is inlaid with three negative ice beads. When used, the water is smooth and ice splashes everywhere. It is a rare sharp blade. "Haha, this cold wind sword is a low-grade spiritual weapon. It was made for the Donghai Domain Master. The starting price is," Elder Chen paused slightly and said, "Fifty low-grade spiritual stones." Spiritual stones are divided into low-grade spiritual stones, medium-grade spiritual stones and high-grade spiritual stones. Luogang City produces low-grade fire spiritual stones. Every day, a Huona Ring can absorb and condense one low-grade spiritual stone, and fifty low-grade spiritual stones. , close to the output of Luogang City in two days. With a look of embarrassment on his face, Xuanyu didn't think much about it and said, "With one hundred low-grade fire spirit stones, buy this cold wind sword." The price was doubled, and the scene immediately became a sensation. Originally, the price of a spiritual weapon was high, but if it were doubled, everyone would be stunned and speechless. Ye Qinglin took a hard look at the mysterious jade, and the man gave an embarrassed smile. It's too bad. He has never experienced such an auction. How could he know that the price will go up little by little. If no one takes the price anymore, he will be caught. . Xuan Yu was just about to explain when a woman's voice rang out diagonally across from them, "One hundred and twenty low-grade water spirit stones." "Grandma, someone is rushing to buy the Cold Wind Sword with us. Xuanyu was inexplicably excited and looked at the woman who called out carefully. Text Chapter 125 Conflict Seeing that the price had increased, Xuan Yu was inexplicably excited. Ye Qinglin was quite speechless. Despite her status as a hostess, she was at the lowest level and her words had the least weight. She smiled helplessly but didn't say anything. Master Luan Yu and Elder Lun Ye were too lazy to care about this. You Nu was a man's obedience, but she let Xuan Yu mess around. "One hundred and thirty fire spirit stones," Xuanyu opened his mouth and raised the price. Sheng Yun was startled, and looked over with her clear, watery eyes, sweeping over Xuan Yu's body, and hummed softly: "You don't know whether to live or die!" In the Shangyu Sea Area, there are very few people who don¡¯t know a woman. Even if they don¡¯t know who she is, someone from the auction house will remind them not to compete with Sheng Yun. Seeing Xuan Yu bidding with him without knowing what is good, and seeing the surrounding people No one from Wu Xitang warned them, but after Sheng Yun thought about it, she probably didn't know how powerful she was, and took Wu Xitang's warning as the wind. "One hundred and forty water spirit stones," Sheng Yun increased the price again. Soon, Xuanyu added the price to one hundred and fifty fire spirit stones without hesitation, which really made her angry. Staring at Xuanyu, she saw that Younu's realm was at the eighth level of Nirvana, and Ye Qinglin was at the second level of Nirvana. As for the other three people, Xuanyu was regarded by her as a young man, showing off his wealth, lazy, and ignorant of life and death. As for the two people behind the man, An old man with restrained vitality, Sheng Yun regarded him as a rotten tree half-buried in the ground, and could not catch her eye at all. "One hundred and eighty water spirit stones!" This price is considered the limit for her. A low-grade spiritual weapon, no matter how good it is, is not worth a higher price. Sure enough, everyone in the auction house changed their expressions and looked at Xuan Yu in horror with weird expressions. Under the attention of everyone, You Nu stared at Xuan Yu with puzzled eyes. The man was inexplicably excited and shouted: "Two hundred fire spirits stone!" "It's done, Sheng Yun was speechless. If there weren't so many people, she would have almost started a fight!" Looking for death! The woman was extremely angry and shouted at a low voice: "Two hundred and fifty water spirit stones." Xuanyu's body trembled, and he was about to bargain. Master Luan Yu behind him couldn't stand it, and reminded him in a low voice: "Xuanyu, even if you have spiritual stones now, we'd better not be too high-profile, two hundred and fifty." If you tell the world about the spiritual stone you bought the first-class spiritual weapon, everyone will know it. Do you really want to spread all the news about yourself to the Western Continent?" "This," Xuan Yu was embarrassed, nodded with a wry smile, and said, "Okay, forget it this time, wait until you have the chance to find a suitable weapon for You Nu." Ye Qinglin was slightly dizzy because she was actually buying it for Younu. Younu's face turned red with embarrassment, and there was silence among the few people. "Two hundred and fifty spiritual stones once, two hundred and fifty spiritual stones twice, two hundred and fifty spiritual stones three times!" With a bang, Elder Chen knocked down with a hammer, Sheng Yun's heart was broken, two hundred and fifty spiritual stones Fifty spiritual stones! For her, it was quite a lot of money to buy a low-grade cold wind sword. Damn it! Glancing hard at Xuan Yu, the man saw a beautiful woman looking at him and smiled kindly. Sheng Yun almost vomited blood on the spot. The woman lowered her voice and ordered: "Later, mobilize the Tiger Army and kill every one of these people!" "Miss, these people can afford two hundred spirit stones. It seems not easy. Do you want to inform Lord Shenglong?" the subordinate asked worriedly. "No need," Sheng Yun said coldly. She was going crazy because of the popularity. Two hundred and fifty spiritual stones! If she absorbs the spiritual energy, it will be enough for her to use for several months. After an auction, Xuanyu and the others spent fifty fire spirit stones to buy several techniques suitable for Ye Qinglin's practice. Seeing Xuanyu and others leaving Wuxitang, Shanyucheng looked frightened. Compared to Shengyun's arrogance and recklessness, he was very scheming and secretly sent people to inquire about the information and did not dare to act rashly. The five people who left Wuxitang did not live in the city, but went to the valley on the outside of the city. Entering their realm, the sky is the roof and the earth is the bed. They will not care about any living environment and will only choose those with sufficient spiritual energy. A place to rest and recuperate. The figure floated in the air and stared down. Xuanyu and the others flew downwards one after another. At this moment, Luan Yu Zhenren frowned and turned to look to the west. A group of dark clouds followed and soon filled the air. Yun's graceful figure appeared at the front of the team, pointed her slender hand, and without saying a word, said coldly: "Kill them all!" Hearing the woman's words, Xuanyu broke out in a sweat. He had never seen such a domineering woman. Didn't he bid for a cold wind sword with her? When it got to the point of killing people, Elder Lun Ye's face turned gloomy. Ye Qinglin sighed softly. It was not her turn to take action in such a matter, and she was not that capable. "Girl, what are you talking about? Haven't your adults ever taught you any ethics?" Elder Lun Ye said sarcastically. "Girl," Sheng Yun sneered contemptuously and said: "You old immortals, do you really think I don't know who you are? Recently, an inexplicable Xuantian Alliance appeared in the East China Sea, replacing the East China Sea Monster Dragon Clan and becoming theOverlord of one side, if my guess is correct, you are from the Xuantian Alliance, right? " Sheng Yun¡¯s words shocked Xuanyu and the others into silence. Have they been discovered? However, is the realm of women too weak and unreliable? Seeing the changes in Xuanyu and the others' expressions, Sheng Yun was secretly happy. She just wanted to blackmail a few people by using the method of knocking off the mountain and shaking the tiger, but she didn't expect that she got it right! Ye Qinglin raised her lips and said, "Miss, you can't talk nonsense. Where are we from the Xuantian Alliance? We are businessmen going to the Western Continent." "Businessmen," Sheng Yun sneered, "Since you are businessmen, please tell me which cities in the Western Continent you went to and what kind of business you did?" The woman's words made Ye Qinglin speechless. Not to mention that she didn't know, even Master Luan Yu and Elder Lun Ye didn't know which big cities in the Western Continent were famous. Elder Lun Ye's eyes were slightly gloomy, and he looked Sheng Yun up and down again. His heart suddenly became alert. Master Luan Yu said from behind him: "This girl cannot be kept, no matter what her purpose is? Don't let her be evil." It¡¯s our big deal.¡± "Haha, leave it to me!" Elder Lun Ye said disdainfully. Sheng Yun's strength is only at the peak of the ninth level of Nirvana. With the old man's current strength, he will not take the other party seriously. Moreover, the woman gives her a dangerous feeling. , if it is not removed, there may be endless troubles. "Leave the rest to me," Younu said calmly. "Whatever," Xuanyu originally didn't want to make the matter a big deal, but Shengyun said it so mysteriously that the man was worried. In the end, he added, "I want to live with this woman." "Elder Lun Ye, if the young master wants to live, please don't disfigure the woman," Younu warned, and Xuan Yu was struck by five thunders with a "boom"! He was so angry that he almost kicked Younu out. I wanted to arrest the woman for questioning, but I didn't intend to make her my wife. Seeing Xuan Yu¡¯s furious expression and trying to get angry with herself, Younu smiled charmingly and jumped out with Elder Lun Ye. Something happened that Sheng Yun could never have imagined. Seeing Elder Lun Ye and You Nu rushing out, she was stunned on the spot. After taking a closer look, she and her men were instantly distracted. "What are you doing? I am Sheng Yun, Sheng Long's goddaughter." "I don't know," Elder Lun Ye came over in a flash, staring at the woman with cold eyes. He moved his hands to the left and right, and threw the two female assistants of the seventh level of Nirvana who had just rushed over, one by one. Younu struck out with a single fist, facing the attacks of more than a dozen tiger troops, she showed no mercy, "bang bang bang", like hitting sandbags, these people were easily knocked out by the woman. "How is that possible?" Sheng Yun looked at the two opponents in disbelief. Younu's strength seemed to be at the eighth level of Nirvana. She was more fierce than herself. The unpretentious Elder Lun Ye made her even more distracted. She was in the legendary realm. , the opponent turned out to be a strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm! Damn it! How could I get into trouble with them? The woman regretted it immediately. It was too late. She retreated violently, and Sheng Yun's left fist violently flew towards Elder Lun Ye. She lightly touched her arm, but saw that the elder did not make much movement. There was a click, and the majestic energy from the woman's blow was struck by him. Crush it easily, the space collapses and the fragments rain like flying rain. "Jade Dragon Scissors!" Sheng Yun retreated violently again, flicking her slender hand, two miniature dragons swallowed clouds and mist, intertwined, and shot towards Elder Lun Ye. The elder frowned slightly, "Dragon clan!" Arms! When he poked his head out again, there was a muffled sound, and the little dragon's head shattered, scattering a golden light of rain and mist. Not far away, Xuan Yu's gaze paused, with a look of surprise on his face. The woman who suddenly caused trouble was from the Dragon Clan, so there was indeed something wrong with her. Opening his arms, he pushed out a pair of big hands in the direction of Sheng Yun. The space was closed, and fine light was entangled layer by layer. The bright light was full of strange colors. Under one palm, Elder Lun Ye occupied He took the initiative and controlled all the woman's escape routes. The Jade Dragon Scissor was broken with one move, and Sheng Yun became even more frightened. The life-saving ring on the tip of her index finger came out and spiraled rapidly, forming a small vortex. The black vortex absorbed all the spiritual energy. Her arm shook slightly, and the wheel blades The light arranged by the elder trembled violently and showed signs of disappearing. "snort." With a soft snort, Elder Lun Ye suddenly stretched out his left arm. His arm transformed into a ferocious python, and it stalked Sheng Yun with its fangs and claws. ????????? When did the Ghost Snake Clan appear a powerful person in the legendary realm? The corners of Sheng Yun's mouth twitched violently. Even though the woman was young, she was adopted as a goddaughter by Sheng Long. The woman herself was over a hundred years old. She was just pretending to be young. This woman was both greedy and money-loving. Because of her beauty, she developed a mentality of contempt for men, and she did not take anyone seriously, even in front of Shenglong.On the surface, the two of them were very close, but they had done countless dirty things behind the scenes. He has been unruly and domineering until now, and finally suffered a lot. Text Chapter 126 Fire Spirit Stone The crashing sound resounded, and Sheng Yun, who was stiff all over, could no longer escape Elder Lun Ye's pursuit. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and with a bang, it fell towards the bottom of the valley. Master Luan Yu sneered, and across the thousands of people At a distance of meters, he stretched out his arm and pulled out a silver thread. The woman was pulled back to Xuanyu and the others by the real person as if wrapped in silk. With a look of wilting on her face, she was lying in front of everyone. The miserable look of the woman made Xuan Yu stunned and her eyes narrowed. Not far away, Younu swept away Sheng Yun's men like wind and lingering clouds. She screamed repeatedly as she hit them, and they fell into the valley like dumplings. Xuanyu waited for Younu to resolve the battle before he cast his gaze on the woman in front of him again. Sheng Yun's delicate body kept trembling, and she almost died of fright. "This young master, I am the goddaughter of Sheng Long. Do you know Sheng Long? Even if you don't know Sheng Long, you should know the Nielong Clan, right? The ruler of the Western Continent, I am a subsidiary race of the Nielong Clan, the Bingyu Dragon Descendants of" "Bingyu Dragon," Xuanyu had a vague impression. He seemed to have heard of it before, but couldn't remember when he heard it. Master Luan Yu smiled beside him and said: "Bingyu Dragon is one of the dragon species in the Western Continent. It is good at water-based martial arts. Fa, more than a thousand years ago, was a good mount for the legendary warriors, but I wonder how it has become over the years?" "Mount," Xuan Yu stared at the woman. Sheng Yun's pretty face changed drastically. How could she know what happened in a thousand years? She secretly glanced at Luan Yu Zhenren. Could it be that the old man is more than a thousand years old? Elder Lun Ye, who was walking back with You Nu, said from afar: "The Bingyu Dragon Clan has made a lot of achievements in recent years. After all, with the Nie Dragon Clan as its backer, it is said that it still has a certain reputation in the Western Continent, with at least two to Three legendary realm experts." Ye Qinglin asked, "There are two or three Legendary Realm experts, but this race is still very powerful! I wonder how powerful the Nielong Clan you are talking about is?" Elder Lun Ye's eyes stagnated slightly, and he thought for a moment and said: "There are many strong men in the legendary realm of the Nielong Clan. As far as I know, there are strong men in the Dzogchen realm of the legendary realm, and there are also several strong men in the late stage of the legendary realm. Their strength is far from that of The Bingyu Dragon Clan can compare.¡± Sheng Yun was stunned when she heard the conversation between several people. It turned out that these people knew a lot about the Nielong Clan and the Bingyu Dragon Clan, and they were not attacking her for no reason. "Since you know the relationship between the Bingyu Dragon Clan and the Nielong Clan, please let me go. I will repay the favor," Sheng Yun lowered her status and begged. "Is it possible to let you go?" Ye Qinglin sneered: "We are strangers to you, but you can be cruel. Once we let you go, who guarantees that you will not find someone to take revenge on us again?" "I don't dare anymore. You are so powerful, how can I dare to cause trouble again?" Sheng Yun said in panic. Xuanyu stared at the woman and said, "I ask you a question. If you answer it well, I will naturally let you go. If you tell lies, don't blame us for being rude." "You ask," Sheng Yun was almost scared to death and said with a trembling body. "Why do you say we are from the Xuantian Alliance, and how do you know about the Xuantian Alliance?" Xuanyu asked slowly. Sheng Yun paused for a moment and said: "The Xuantian Alliance's affairs were spread a lot some time ago. Everyone here knows more or less that the Xuantian Alliance's destruction of the Demonic Dragon Clan was reported recently. In fact, It was an elder deacon of the Demonic Dragon Clan who fled to the Shangyu Sea Area and met Lord Shenglong, so we only found out indirectly." "Who is the elder deacon?" Xuanyu asked in surprise. "It's Golden Dragon Sangxue." "I can't complain," Xuanyu said deep in his heart, his eyes changed color slightly, but he didn't ask any more questions. He waved his hand and said: "You go away. There is no need to tell anyone what you said to me, otherwise don't blame me for being rude. .¡± "Yes, yes," Sheng Yun agreed hurriedly, rolling and crawling and escaping without any regard for dignity. Elder Lun Ye frowned, but didn't say anything. When the woman's figure was no longer visible, You Nu's pretty face turned cold, and her figure suddenly disappeared. Seeing that after escaping for dozens of miles, the city was in sight, Sheng Yun wiped the sweat from her forehead and shouted loudly at the strong man patrolling back and forth in the sky: "I am Miss Sheng Yun, please inform Lord Shenglong immediately , people from the Xuantian Alliance are here, and they intend to attack the Nielong Clan" The woman wanted to continue talking, but there was a sound in her ears. Younu's strange figure suddenly appeared next to her. Two white palms pinched her neck fiercely and said coldly: "Don't blame my young master for not leaving any room for you." Chances are, if you seek death yourself, you won¡¯t be able to blame others!¡± There was a click, and Sheng Yun's fragile body could not withstand the force of You Nu's blow. She looked at You Nu behind her with frightened and protruding eyes. She never imagined that her Nirvana Ninth Level strength would be accidentally attacked by You Nu. Finally, I didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to resist.   How is that possible? A strong man at the eighth level of Nirvana is stronger than himself! Even before she died, Sheng Yun didn't understand what was going on? Two days later, Xuanyu and the others had left the East China Sea and entered the Western Continent. Endless mountains stretched under the sky, countless mineral veins appeared in their eyes, more cities, more spiritual stones, and more At the end of the day, several people felt at least five powerful auras and were paying close attention to their whereabouts. These strong men were undoubtedly the powerful local legendary powerhouses, and they were wary of Xuanyu and the others passing by. . Going forward like this is a bit too ostentatious. After going deep into the Western Continent, Xuanyu and the others decided to find a place to stay first, and then get some flying beasts to travel around, so as not to attract too much attention. Yu Ancient City, an ordinary big city in the Western Continent, is the center of trading. It is rich in water spirit stones and is adjacent to a large lake. There are many forces here, which are intricate and complicated. There are constant battles all year round. This place is not directly under the jurisdiction of the Nielong Clan. After Xuanyu and the others entered, they wanted to find an inn to stay at first. Elder Song, the foreign affairs officer of Guyu Pavilion, raised his head and glanced at the five people in front of him. The young man was very handsome, and the two women were also very beautiful. The two old men behind him paid no attention to anyone and were very lazy. The five people's Yuanli is restrained and they can't tell what realm they are. Elder Song doesn't care. The people who can come here are all of good strength. They don't want others to easily detect their realms. It's not surprising that they hide themselves. "One courtyard, one spiritual stone for three days, and you can move in after paying the spiritual stone." "One spirit stone for three days," Xuanyu was slightly startled, Elder Song snorted coldly, and said: "It's just this price, I can't help but love it. There are so many people in the past two days, wouldn't the price be several times higher? ?¡± Price increase. Xuanyu realized something and glanced at Younu. The woman obediently handed over three fire stones. Elder Song's eyes lit up, "Live for nine days?" "Perhaps," Younu said in a charming voice, "Depending on my master's mood, it may take less than nine days. If it exceeds nine days, I will pay you spiritual stones in addition." There is oil and water, and it seems that the other party will not take the spirit stone back within nine days. Elder Song said with a smile on his face: "It's better to stay longer. After all, the tide of water and moon rarely appears once, and a spirit weapon can appear." Who wouldn¡¯t want to see more of the great scenery!¡± Spirit, water moon tide, Xuanyu's heart is swaying. I did not expect that it was really coincidental to meet such a good thing in a city. The small courtyard for five people is a separate space and is isolated from the outside world. The courtyard has flowers, trees, pavilions and pavilions, and there are even birds, animals, fish and insects recuperating in it. It is a completely natural landscape. It looks very big, but it is actually a small world separated by magic weapons, creating another world. There are many small courtyards adjacent to each other. Even though they are very close, they feel like they are separated from each other. "The water and moon tide, what is this?" Xuanyu asked after entering the small courtyard. "I don't know," Elder Lun Ye shook his head. Master Luan Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Even though I have never heard of it, looking at the terrain here, there are rich veins of water spirit stone, and it should be on one side of the big lake. , the so-called water and moon tide is probably an overflow of spiritual energy that will occur in hundreds of years, causing the magic weapon under the mine vein to be born and then discovered." "The overflow of spiritual energy," Xuanyu's body shook slightly, "doesn't it mean that if you practice on that side of the lake these days, you will get twice the result with half the effort." "Well, that's the truth. Just now in the sky, I vaguely noticed the strangeness of the spiritual energy here. I didn't expect that something really happened," Master Luan Yu said slowly. "In this case, I have to first find out the specific time of the water and moon tides. Also, if there is a chance, I have to see if I can get any benefits," Xuanyu said. "Haha, I've arranged for two girls to take care of this. I have to take a good rest. After running so much, my body is almost exhausted." When Master Luan Yu said this, he looked happy. It feels so good to have a healthy face and body again. It feels so good to be able to feel tired! Xuanyu smiled and said no more, but he was thinking about it in his heart. When Elder Song came in, Shan Tianxue, the master of Guyu Pavilion, was closing his eyes to rest. When he heard the footsteps, he opened his eyes slightly. A bright light flashed through. Elder Song quickly stood still, bowed and saluted: "Pavilion Master, there are a total of twelve groups of people staying in the Lingtai courtyard today and collecting fifteen water spirit stones and three fire spirit stones." "Fire Spirit Stone!" Shan Tianxue's expression changed slightly. Water Spirit Stone is abundant near the ancient city. Within a radius of thousands of miles, many mineral veins are mostly Water Spirit Stone veins. Someone took out the Fire Spirit Stone and returned so many at once. It must have come from very farplace. "Yes, the three fire stones were handed over to a group of people. They plan to stay there for nine days, a total of five people." "Take out three fire spirit stones at a time," Shan Tianxue's expression was slightly solemn, and he thought to himself for a moment, then waved his hand and let Elder Song go down. Text Chapter 127 Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad The cool night spreads a faint starlight, and the beautiful woman lies gently in the man's arms, enjoying the indifferent warmth. Ye Qinglin's pretty cheeks are full of charming beauty, and her slightly raised lips give people a soft and charming taste. Fingering the man's broad chest, feeling the tide in his heart, the woman's soft body seemed to melt away, limp and without strength. "You brat, you are finally willing to have me!" Ye Qinglin said in one sentence, her face full of shyness, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were charming, and her shy appearance made Xuan Yu even happy! He bent his head gently, put his lips against the woman's cool forehead, and said with a smile: "How could it be possible? You are so thoughtful, how could I not feel it?" ¡°I have a feeling that I¡¯ve been away for so long,¡± Ye Qinglin pretended to be angry. " "Coax me!" Ye Qinglin raised her pretty eyebrows lightly and said lingeringly: "Actually, I also know what you are doing. I can't compare to You Nu in any way. My realm is not as high as hers, my status is not as strong as hers, even if I am beautiful, even her Not even half as good as her, not to mention, this woman's body is as soft as noodles and she can't do anything for you in bed" Ye Qinglin wanted to continue talking, but layers of sweat broke out on Xuanyu's head, and she said bitterly: "Qinglin, how can Younu be as high-profile as you say?" The woman smiled politely and said: "She is not high-profile, but her trump card is so powerful, does she need to be high-profile?" Xuanyu couldn't refute what he said. He held the woman's delicate body warmly in his arms and slowly experienced the feeling of warmth and happiness. I feel inexplicably comfortable and happy, and having beauty in my arms is a great blessing in my life! The next day, Xuanyu got up early and went for a walk in the back garden of the small courtyard. The cool breeze blew by, giving people an endless sense of comfort. After walking around the small pond, he unexpectedly saw Younu sitting on a large On the rock, I splashed in the water with my bare feet. The light movements and pretty and lively look caught Xuanyu's attention. He walked over and asked with a smile: "Young Girl, you got up so early." "Well, Master, did you sleep well last night?" "Okay, how did you sleep?" "Huh," the woman let out a breath and said, "It's not bad. When I sleep, I shrink myself very small, so I don't take up much space." Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and asked: "Does the size of your sleeping body have anything to do with whether you sleep well or not?" "It doesn't matter, but," Younu smiled slyly and said, "In case Sister Qinglin wants me to accompany you when she is with you, when you don't need me, I won't take up much space on the bed" Sweat! Just say you want to fly with me! After saying these words, Xuan Yu was stunned. She trembled for a long time, and "poof", the Younu in front of her jumped into the small pond. Like a mermaid, she instantly dived into the bottom of the water and was nowhere to be found. A man can¡¯t cry or laugh. Standing by the pond, he doesn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should show. The entire ancient city is like a huge black turtle, and the Ancient Language Pavilion is located at the head of the giant black turtle. The spiritual energy here is the most abundant, and the land price is also the highest. In fact, most of the building pavilions are floating in mid-air, and they don't seem to be big. , but there is a universe within. Xuanyu walked out of the small courtyard with Younu, the sky was full of rays of light, and the chirping of countless animals and birds shook the ears. Being in mid-air, it was like entering a fairyland, surrounded by a thick mist, as gentle as the tide. surge. The wonderful scene made the man stunned and the girl couldn't close her lips in surprise. Compared with yesterday, the scenery here is obviously much more beautiful and exciting. "Haha, this young master, Shan Tianxue, the master of Guyu Pavilion, has met you two." The old man in white came floating over, with a gentle tone and a kind expression. He unexpectedly saw someone greeting him, and Xuanyu's expression was already stunned. , showed a puzzled look, and returned the greeting: "Pavilion Master, you're welcome, I, Xuanyu, excuse me for disturbing you." Shan Tianxue smiled casually and said: "The scenery here is nice and pleasant. You are willing to live here. It is my blessing. It's great to have friends from far away. I look at you two. You are young and in a good state. Don¡¯t know where it comes from?¡± Xuanyu's expression fell slightly, and Shan Tianxue quickly changed his words: "Don't tell me, it's fate that the two of you and I met in the ancient city. The Mangshan Lake in the west of the city is nice. There will be water and moon tides tomorrow. Let's take a look then. very good." "The master of the pavilion is welcome." do not know why? Xuanyu always felt that there was something in the other person's words, so she kept silent. What was Shan Tianxue worried about? Are you afraid that you can't help him, or is there something difficult that you can't talk about? Thinking of how they met by chance, Xuanyu smiled bitterly in his heart. Seeing Shan Tianxue leave, Younu asked in a low voice in his ear:"Master, this man talks to us for no reason. What does he want to do?" "No matter what he is doing? If he doesn't speak, we don't have to pay attention to him. After all, for strangers, it's better to have more things to worry about than less things to do." Shan Tianxue could not hear the conversation between the two. After walking far away, he sighed softly. Elder Song's figure suddenly appeared and whispered: "Pavilion Master, how are you?" "The realm of women seems to be higher, around the eighth level of Nirvana. Men are a little weaker. With their strength, it is a bit difficult to help us." Elder Song¡¯s eyes were downcast, and he said in disappointment: ¡°As soon as the tide of water and moon passes, our battle with Taiyu Pavilion will begin. If we really lose, Mangshan Lake will belong to everyone.¡± "There is nothing we can do about it. What Taiyu Pavilion invited this time is a legendary powerhouse. When have we ever produced such a peerless powerhouse in the ancient city? They spent a lot of money and paid a big price. What can we do? What to do? No matter how much money I pay, I still can¡¯t hire him!" A strong person in the legendary realm is like a legendary figure. For a strong person like Shan Tianxue who has reached the eighth level of nirvana, he is out of reach! He himself has been at the eighth level of Nirvana for more than thirty years, and it is difficult for him to make any further progress. As for spending a lot of money to ask the legendary realm experts to stand up for them, to be honest, he really doesn¡¯t know who is stronger within ten thousand miles. Who broke through the legendary realm? For no reason, why make people live for the ancient language pavilion? Even if we can obtain huge profits, we still can¡¯t do it! The treasures and money in his eyes may not necessarily be appreciated by those who are strong in the legendary realm. He smiled bitterly, turned around and left with Elder Song. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbps Out Standing by the lake, the breeze blows through the drizzle, and your whole heart is immersed in the beauty of a dream. There was not a single sailboat or fisherman on the lake. What was even more amazing was that the water surface was rippling and crystal clear. Xuan Yu could not see a single swimming fish, a piece of waterweed, or any messy things. The entire water surface was as clear as a piece of crystal. , bright and crystal clear, making people feel loved. Younu couldn't help but feel happy when she saw it, Ye Qinglin frowned slightly, and the aura in her body was flowing uncontrollably. Her realm is low, and the influence of spiritual power has a severe impact on her. Master Luan Yu looked around and said: "This is a good place for cultivating the mind and nature. Qinglin and Younu, why don't you go to that place and sit cross-legged and meditate for an afternoon. In my opinion, Qinglin's state is We will definitely be able to break through to the third level of Nirvana.¡± Meditating like this for an afternoon can make a woman's realm break through to the third level of Nirvana. "Sure, if you meditate for an entire afternoon, absorb spiritual energy and cleanse your body and mind, it's not surprising that you can achieve a breakthrough. But after cleansing your meridians, it's surprising that you don't achieve a breakthrough." A few words from Master Luan Yu aroused Ye Qinglin's great interest. Now, under the guidance of Master Luan Yu, Ye Qinglin and Younu found a good place and prepared to sit cross-legged and meditate. In fact, there are many strong people scattered all over the shore of Mangshan Lake. The location chosen by Master Luan Yu is very spiritual. In addition to their high regard for this place, there is another group of people, about seven or eight, who are also here. Meditating quietly, Leng Buding looked up and saw a few people coming. The leading old man opened his eyes. After a glance, he still closed his eyes. A young man next to him glanced at Xuanyu and the others. His mouth was so surprised that he couldn't close his mouth. Without saying a word, he stood up. Walking towards Xuanyu and the others, two figures who looked like elders followed closely behind the young people and walked over together. "Guys, it seems you are in the wrong place?" The young man said coldly with a smile. "Uh, what do you mean?" Xuanyu looked up at the other party and asked. The elder behind the young man stood up and said: "The place where you are standing is reserved by us, and no one else is allowed to enter at will." "You want money?" Xuanyu twitched the corner of his mouth twice. The elder said proudly: "Two spiritual stones a day means two spiritual stones for each person, not two spiritual stones for everyone." "Ten spirit stones," Xuan Yu muttered. It was really someone else's territory. It was not a bad idea to charge some money to buy the way. Ten spirit stones were exchanged for Ye Qinglin's realm breakthrough. Such a deal was not a loss. Besides, Xuan Yu didn't want to cause trouble. There are a lot of spiritual stones in my hand. When he came out of the East China Sea, he brought thousands of spiritual stones with him, and took out ten more, but they were just a drop in the bucket. The man didn't think much about it, and was about to take out the spiritual stones from the Qiankun bag to pay for the trip. Xuanyu had just made a move when the young man opposite spoke in a frivolous tone: "Brother, who is the woman next to you?" Before the man could answer, Younu smiled."I am the young master's maid," she said. The young man was shocked, and his heart couldn't stop throbbing. He was stunned for a long time, suppressed his throb, and said: "Young Master, give me your woman for one night, and you will get ten spiritual stones for free." I paused, and a funny thought came to my mind. It turns out that Younu is so valuable! ? ef= Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! Text Chapter 128 Shock Younu's pretty face suddenly became cold, her charming eyes kept turning, her expression was gloomy and uncertain, Master Luan Yu behind her burst into laughter, Elder Lun Ye frowned slightly, and anger flashed in his eyes. The young man was fascinated by Younu's beautiful appearance. He stared at Xuanyu with unblinking eyes and continued: "Brother, I am the young master of the Mingyuan Sect in the ancient city. If you agree to my According to the conditions, if you want to walk sideways in the ancient city, it will be no problem." "Young Master," Xuanyu's expression changed slightly, and he soon felt relieved. He smiled lightly and said, "Ten spiritual stones! It's a good price. You Nu, you can play with them." Younu smiled coquettishly, her charming body suddenly moved. When she stepped forward, Elder Lun Ye could not help but be angry as well, and the two of them rushed forward one after the other. Hearing Xuan Yu's words, the young man who had just been overjoyed was instantly shrouded in great terror. A flash of shock flashed and he screamed: "Don't touch me, I am the young master of the Mingyuan Sect!" "Looking for death!" Elder Lun Ye came first, snorted coldly, and slapped him away. The young man's body was like a cannonball thrown by him. It flew away as far as he could. After landing, his face was as swollen as a pig's head. Similarly, his shoulder blades were deformed by being slapped by Elder Lun Ye. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and he fell unconscious on the spot. This is too violent, right? People around him screamed in shock. Before the two elders around the young man could react, Younu went up and opened her bows left and right. With two "bang bang" sounds, the two strong men at the seventh level of Nirvana were killed by the woman without any resistance. It exploded, and the scene was extremely heated. The old man who had closed his eyes not far away opened his cold eyes. Seeing the scene in front of him, his cross-legged body rose up into the sky. He stared coldly at Xuanyu and the others and shouted coldly: "Severely injured my son, You all die!" There was a roar, and a huge thunder was brought down from the sky by him, and it violently hit Xuanyu and everyone. The void made a "chichi" sound, leaving many people stunned. The thunder and the light pillar met in mid-air. The violent collision that everyone thought was bound to happen did not make an explosion. The sharp light pillar instantly penetrated the thunder. The violent flash of thunder and fire made no further movement like a kitten. Instead, the light pillar went straight. Pierced by thunder, cut through the sky, and drew a bright light above Mangshan Lake. "This," the old man looked at Xuanyu and the others with a horrified expression. It was so scary! He was a strong man of the eighth level of Nirvana. The condensed thunder light did not have any effect and was destroyed by others. It disappeared silently. "Ninth level of Nirvana!" The old man looked at Xuan Yu in horror. You Nu had already walked back to the man, with a pretty face as if nothing had happened. Elder Lun Ye rubbed his hands together, raised his head coldly, and stared. The old man's glance, just this look, was like a huge thunder exploding in the old man's ears, and his body actually trembled. He couldn't hold himself up in mid-air and fell down. Many strong men around him screamed in disbelief. The leader of the Mingyuan Sect, a majestic eighth-level Nirvana expert, and one of the five masters in the ancient city, was frightened into this by the other party's look. The old man hates his son so much, why is he teasing a woman when he has nothing to do? This is going to cause big trouble! Looking back again, he saw that the young man was still unconscious and looked like a ball of mud. He said fiercely: "Even if you are Nirvana level nine strong men, you must know that this is the ancient city of Yu, the world of my Mingyuan sect. If you offend me, If I don¡¯t give an explanation, you will still be inseparable" Hearing the threatening language of the other party and seeing the strong men slowly gathering around him, Xuanyu smiled scornfully and didn't say much. Master Luan Yu was amused, took a step forward and said: "Master, I want to Should I kill everyone here? I haven¡¯t gone on a killing spree for a long time!¡± Kill them all! Master Luan Yu's words almost aroused public outrage. There were hundreds of strong men around him, including subordinates of the Mingyuan Sect, friends of the Mingyuan Sect, and even more powerful men from various sects in the ancient city. Some people dared to say that they would kill all of them. People, why don't they get excited about it. "Old guy, are you looking for death?" "Come together and help the leader get rid of these five people!" "I think they don't want to live anymore!" ?¡­. There were still people rushing up noisily, ready to attack Xuanyu and others. Master Luan Yu snorted coldly, but casually took another step. His majestic momentum was like a violent tide, and the air was boiling, instantly releasing rioting energy, huge The fluctuation caused the strong man who was more than ten meters away from him to spit out a mouthful of blood. His body bones were almost crushed and he was suffocating. "Oh my god! This" Elder Song, who was observing from a distance, was shocked. The old man was in the legendary realm.?? Faced with the powerful pressure of Luan Yu Zhenren, no one present dared to make a mess. Even the head of the Ming Yuan Sect and many of his subordinates were frightened and trembling, for fear of offending the other party. The Yuan sect was wiped out. In the blink of an eye, there was no one else in the Xuanyu area. Ye Qinglin's delicate lips moved, showing a helpless look. Are everyone too ostentatious? How unscrupulous! Xuanyu didn't care too much. They sat cross-legged and meditated on the spot, breathing in the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The wind blew the soft leaves, making a "rustling" sound. When Xuanyu took Ye Qinglin and the others who had been promoted back to the ancient city, Shan Tianxue had been waiting outside early. When she saw Xuanyu flying close, she immediately greeted her Go up. He saluted respectfully and said hello: "Master Xuanyu, I have offended you so many times before, but I didn't realize that you are an expert." Xuanyu looked embarrassed when he was told that, and quickly replied: "Master Shan Pavilion, you are overly complimentary." "Where, where, where is a strong person in the legendary realm who is not a figure in the world? I have a merciless request, can you change the place to talk? I have arranged a more superior living room for you. The aura inside is better than that of Mangshan Lake. The peripheral aura is much richer, I can¡¯t say it will help improve your realm, but it will be a great help in replenishing aura and nourishing your spirit.¡± Seeing Shan Tianxue speak sincerely, Xuanyu knew that the other party would definitely ask for something from him. Should he agree or not? He pondered for a moment and realized that Golden Dragon Sangxue had entered the Western Continent. Once he had contact with the Nielong Clan and gained support, the Xuantian Alliance would be under considerable threat. ¡°It seems that having one more friend in the Western Continent will give him more confidence and create one less enemy. Besides, he also needs to understand the specific distribution of power in the Western Continent, and he cannot be in the dark! Shan Tianxue watched Xuanyu¡¯s expression nervously, and was overjoyed to see a warm smile on his face. "Well, since Lord Shan Pavilion is so hospitable, I can't refuse, so let's find a place to talk in detail," Xuanyu said, and took Younu and the others to follow Shan Tianxue and re-entered the ancient language. Pavilion. A quaint high-rise building, standing on it can overlook the entire Yu Ancient City. Sure enough, as Shan Tianxue said, the spiritual energy here is very abundant. In fact, after Xuanyu arrived at Yu Ancient City, he discovered that this place is different. The spiritual energy is really abundant, and it is truly a holy place for cultivation. After the guests and hosts were seated, Shan Tianxue took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for each of Xuan Yu and others. The tea was rich in fragrance and bright in color, and when you smelled it, there was a faint orchid taste, which made the two women happy. After tasting a round of tea, Shan Tianxue bluntly introduced the dilemma he was facing without going into details. Because of the abundant spiritual energy in the ancient city, there have been many forces competing for it, including the inner city, Mangshan Lake outside, and even a few spiritual valleys, all occupied by different forces. Guyu Pavilion has certain strength in the inner city of the ancient city, and the entire Mangshan Lake also belongs to his sphere of influence. However, Mangshan Lake was obtained through their competition with Taiyu Pavilion many years ago. The two families joined forces and did not allow other forces to interfere with Mangshan Lake. However, they had competition with each other. They agreed to have a confrontation between the strongest every three years. Whoever wins, Mangshan Lake will be controlled by the other party for three years. There will be water and moon tides tomorrow, and in three days, it will be the day when Guyu Pavilion and Taiyu Pavilion will compete for control of Mangshan Lake. The other party invited a strong man from the legendary realm, and the huge benefits of Mangshan Lake could be taken away at any time, so Shan Tianxue naturally felt uneasy. Hearing this, Xuanyu paused and asked, "From what the Pavilion Master said, the relationship between you and Taiyu Pavilion is not incompatible?" Shan Tianxue smiled bitterly and said: "As the young master said, our two families actually have a good relationship in private. However, the interests related to Mangshan Lake are too great. Who can give up easily just because they have a good friendship with each other?" "Why don't the two families jointly take charge of Mangshan Lake? Mangshan Lake is so big, can it guarantee the interests of both of you?" Xuanyu said in surprise. Shan Tianxue said helplessly: "I am willing to do this. The problem is that Guyu Pavilion has been handling the interests of Mangshan Lake for three years. Now that they have invited a strong man from the legendary realm, how can they be willing to discuss cooperation with us?" Shan Tianxue's words made Xuan Yu's heart suddenly moved. Guyu Pavilion was willing to cooperate, but Taiyu Pavilion was not willing. If he helped Shan Tianxue defeat Taiyu Pavilion's legendary realm powerhouse, it would be very smooth to talk about cooperation again. It can not only help Shan Tianxue, but also bring the two families together, which also has certain benefits for Xuanyu himself. The conversation between the two quickly deepened, and Master Luan Yu sat lazily beside him, saying nothing. Younu accompanied Ye Qinglin to taste the tea carefully and enjoyed the taste. Elder Lunye didn't care about such matters, leaving Xuanyu to work alone. He quickly reached a cooperation with Shan Tianxue and agreed to threeLater, he took action for Guyu Pavilion. Text Chapter 129 Arrogance The thousand-mile lake is boundless. As the rising sun appears among the mountains in the distance, waves of lively scenes appear around Mangshan Lake. A line connects the tall mountains and the lake. The colorful rainbow bridge connected the heaven above and penetrated the void below. Countless rumbling sounds came out, and the tide began to steam and flood like wild beasts. The originally quiet lake surface suddenly boiled, but what surprised Xuanyu and the others was that no matter how violent the lake turmoil was, the size of the entire lake surface remained unchanged. Air waves tens of meters high almost filled the sky above people's heads. The people around them felt nothing but the oppression of huge spiritual power. Those with slightly weaker strength, those in the third and fourth levels of Nirvana will choose to sit close to the lake, sit cross-legged and meditate, and absorb a large amount of spiritual power. Those who have reached high-level Nirvana will resist the pressure, fly in mid-air, and seek to enter the lake. opportunity. When the fog filled the entire lake a hundred meters high, more and more spiritual lights could be seen faintly flashing through it, "Magic weapon!" Xuanyu said in surprise. Shan Tianxue, who was beside him, said: "What appears in the sky above Mangshan Lake is not the magic weapon, but the substance that condenses the magic weapon. It will take another two or three hours until the real magic weapon appears. By then, the spiritual energy inside will It is very abundant, and those who have not reached the seventh level of Nirvana are best not to enter." Hearing the words of the Guyu Pavilion Master, Ye Qinglin's complexion changed slightly, and she was a little frustrated. Master Luan Yu stood next to her and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, the girl will stay with me later." "Thank you, Master!" Ye Qinglin was overjoyed, her cheeks turned red. "Didn't the magic weapon of condensing spiritual energy exist before?" Xuanyu said in surprise. "It is a magic weapon that condenses spiritual energy, not a magic weapon that has existed before," Shan Tianxue nodded, looking through the thick fog, he saw several figures floating in the air not far away. "That's the person from Taiyu Pavilion," Elder Song interjected from behind. Xuanyu looked over with eyes like lightning. There are several people standing in the void. The leader is a child with white hair, a white beard and a green robe, and a stern face. The other is tall and has extremely thick arms, giving people a strong and powerful feeling. "Uh, who is that person?" Master Mingyu murmured slightly, with a hint of shock in his eyes. "Did the real person find anything wrong?" Xiao Yucheng, the master of Taiyu Pavilion, said in surprise. The tall figure gives people an aura like a mountain and a deep abyss, and his eyes are sharp. Mingyu's green robe swayed, he paused for a moment and said: "These people in the west are not simple, there may be Nirvana ninth level experts among them." "Ninth level of Nirvana," Xiao Yucheng snorted coldly and signaled with his eyes, asking someone to go over and check it out. After a while, the person who was sent came back, with shock on his face. Xiao Yucheng felt something bad. "Pavilion Master, Shan Tianxue is here with someone," the man reported back tremblingly. "Who is he and what state he is in?" Xiao Yucheng asked anxiously. "I heard that they were in the legendary realm. There were five of them. According to the information that the villain inquired about, yesterday these five people seriously injured the young leader of the Mingyuan Sect. The leader of the Mingyuan Sect originally wanted to take action, but as a result, he was I was scared away on the spot.¡± "Scared away!" Xiao Yucheng showed an expression of disbelief. How is it possible? The Mingyuan Sect has considerable power in the ancient city, and the leader is also a strong man of the eighth level of Nirvana! After being scared away by others, could it be that Shan Tianxue invited someone to the legendary realm? The subordinate continued to report back: "The ones who took action were a woman and two old men. The woman has the strength of the eighth level of Nirvana. However, it is said that the attack is quite powerful. The strong men of the ninth level of Nirvana may not be her opponents. The others took action. Of the two old men, one of them just radiated the coercion on his body. There were dozens of Nirvana realm powerhouses around him, and more than a dozen of them immediately vomited blood. There were also Nirvana level three powerhouses who were so close that they were seriously injured. They are still injured to this day. Bedridden.¡± ¡°This,¡± Xiao Yucheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and he was horrified. ??Mingyu¡¯s face was livid, his robe sleeves suddenly swayed, showing a displeased look,¡ª¡ªLegendary realm experts, you really think it¡¯s so easy to find cabbage! Seeing the unhappy look on the real person's face, Xiao Yucheng slapped the subordinate in front of him away, causing the man to groan miserably and passed out. He turned to an elder beside him and said, "Elder Xue, go and find out. Make sure you find out the other party's true strength." "Yes," Elder Xue agreed bitterly in his heart and left quickly. At this time, Shan Tianxue glanced worriedly at the other side of the thick fog and said, "It seems to be the master of Taiyu Pavilion. He just sent someone here to inquire." Xuanyu smiled casually and said: "It doesn't matter." Elder Song interrupted from behind a few people and said: "I heard that Xiao Yucheng invited Master Mingyu, a real strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm." "Uh, ?Xuanyu frowned slightly and asked, "Master, Elder Lun Ye, have you ever heard of this person's name?" Elder Lun Ye shook his head, and Master Luan Yu smiled lightly and said, "I haven't heard of it. I haven't been to the Western Continent in a thousand years. Unless I am an old monster from a thousand years ago, I might still know something about it." "A thousand years," Shan Tianxue trembled violently. He had only experienced two hundred years. He never expected that Xuanyu would be surrounded by strong men who had experienced thousands of years. The mist was light, Shan Tianxue looked at Xuanyu, Master Luan Yu's eyes were even more different. He also heard it. Xuanyu called the old man behind him Elder Lun Ye, elder! Could it be that this young man is the young master of some super sect? In the Western Continent, there is only one super power, the Evil Dragon Clan, but the other three major domains are different. He doesn¡¯t know how many powerful sects there are. Seeing Elder Xue stumbling back, Xiao Yucheng was completely stunned! What's going on? Are all his men frightened? Master Mingyu's originally unattractive expression became even more unbearable. When Elder Xue came up to him, he scolded coldly: "Are you sure who Shan Tianxue invited?" "There are two old men in total, one is called Elder Lun Ye by their young master, and the other old man" Elder Xue took a breath and said tremblingly: "It is said to be a thousand-year-old monster." "Thousand years!" Xiao Yucheng's face turned pale. People who can live for a thousand years are most likely to have legendary level strength. "Yes, that old man is called the 'Real Man' by their young master. He has a long beard and a pressure on his body that ordinary people cannot approach at all." How can this be? The more Master Mingyu listened, the angrier he became. Unable to suppress the anger in his heart, he fluttered his sleeves and flew in the direction of Xuanyu and the others. Xiao Yucheng hesitated slightly, and did not reprimand Elder Xue anymore, but followed with his men. At this time, the fog above Mangshan Lake is getting thicker and thicker, and the spiritual energy and viscous water leaking out cannot be purified. Feeling the comfort all over her body, Xuanyu simply sat cross-legged in the air and meditated quietly. Younu and Ye Qinglin stood beside the man on the left and right, and also sat down. Elder Lunye looked into the distance and watched in the distance. Beside the woman, Master Luan Yu was at ease, his eyes narrowed, and he stood motionless. Shan Tianxue did not dare to disturb a few more people, and took his men to the side. At this moment, Master Mingyu rushed over with a fierce temper. Master Luan Yu's cold eyes suddenly opened, and Elder Lun Ye looked at the distance. His eyes also saw Mingyu's real person, with an indifferent expression. "Who among you is in the legendary realm, dare to fight me?" As a strong man in the legendary realm, Master Mingyu has not encountered an opponent in decades. In addition to his own strong strength, with Yu Gucheng as the center , it is rare to see a strong person in the legendary realm within tens of thousands of miles, which also breeds his arrogance. With fluttering body skills, he walked in front of Xuanyu and the others. Master Mingyu cast his sharp eyes on Xuanyu, and then looked at Master Luanyu and Elder Lunye who were standing next to him. He flashed his contemptuous eyes and forcefully He snorted. Xuanyu, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, frowned. Sensing the young master's displeasure, Younu opened her eyes coldly and stared at Mingyu. Mingyu's body trembled, "What's going on?" The look in a woman's eyes was so intense that it made his heart tremble. ??Looking at the woman carefully, she has a beautiful appearance, a cold expression, and her clothes are simple. It seems No, she is dressed like a maid! Master Mingyu was so angry that a girl who was manipulated by others dared to act wildly against her. She couldn't let go of these people, right? "Seeking death!" Master Mingyu said angrily. The corners of Younu's lips twitched twice, and she spat out a pleasant sound like ice particles, "Elder Lun Ye, this person is so noisy, how should I deal with him?" Elder Lun Ye stared at the other party. Mingyu's aura was gushing out like a flood under his feet, and his aura was ferocious. Think about it for yourself first. If you take action, even if you can win, the scene of winning will not be good. The old man pouted and said: "Young Girl, it is not our turn to take action on such a small character. As a young master, the elder, The most important duty is to provide advice to Young Master Xuanyu at critical moments, about beating people" Elder Lun Ye turned back and glanced at Master Luan Yu. "Master, please take action. The young master asked you to protect him. It's not in vain." Master Luan Yu was slightly stunned, why didn¡¯t he expect that? There were times when Elder Lun Ye spoke in a humorous manner, but he thought that the old guy only knew how to get angry at people. Heiran Yile didn't care. He stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "Junior, do you hear that? If you disrespect my young master, you disrespect me. Take action. Within three moves, I won't do it." I¡¯ll beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy, and you¡¯ll have to write the real person¡¯s name later.¡± "Puff", spit it out, and Ye Qinglin was hit several timesThis person's domineering style made her laugh and cry. She opened her eyes and looked at Master Mingyu's side with her pretty eyes. She was also curious, what would Master Luan Yu do? "Three moves to defeat me!" Master Mingyu almost went crazy on the spot. Wasn't the old man in front of him too arrogant? Who does he think he is when he says this? I am a powerful person in the early stage of the legendary realm, not just a cabbage who can be bullied by you. Text Chapter 130 Family A thunderous shout resounded, and the mighty echo made countless strong men around them open their eyes and look here. Unfortunately, it was foggy, so they couldn't see clearly. Only the sound of surging Yuanli shocked people physically and mentally. . As Master Mingyu stepped out, behind him, the strong men of Taiyu Pavilion shouted "Hello" one after another. Shan Tianxue couldn't help but turn green. Even though he was tens of meters away, Master Mingyu's powerful pressure came like a tide. He couldn't hold it anymore and stepped back repeatedly. Elder Song flew backwards, a sweet taste welling up in his throat, and he almost vomited blood. . Under such strong pressure, Ye Qinglin had a pretty face, her delicate lips were biting tightly, and her cheeks were tense. Beside her, Xuanyu's arm swayed slightly, and the suffocating pressure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Faced with the strength of Master Mingyu, Master Luan Yu was in the middle of the storm, but he did not show any fear at all. The clouds were light and the wind was astonishingly light. He waved his robe sleeves lightly, took a step in the air, and the strong wind suddenly stopped. The rain disappeared in an instant, and even the mist that filled the sky over Mangshan Lake became much thinner. The real person said calmly: "You can see clearly the first move, the cloud wave and mist roll." There was a "click", and between Master Luan Yu and Master Mingyu, the space suddenly exploded, and a white light shot out. The bright light made the surrounding golden light flourish, and the mist in the air condensed rapidly, as if it were real, making a creaking sound. squeaking sound. Mingyu's face suddenly changed, and a hint of shock flashed across his face, - Yun Tao Mist Roll, wasn't this the move his uncle was best at? Once used, the color of the sky and the earth will change, the wind and thunder will change, and the water vapor in the sky will be absorbed, forming a huge thundercloud state, filled with water mist, giving the opponent the feeling of being surrounded by rain and mist. The boundless mist of water collided with Master Mingyu's powerful Yuanli storm. The light quickly dispersed, and the mist rushed everywhere. The sky of Mangshan Lake, which was already restless, evaporated like boiling water, erupting with the energy of a volcanic eruption. Many people stepped back, fearing to avoid him, and even Xiao Yucheng's expression changed. The confrontation between the two legendary realms should not be underestimated. In the first move, both sides were evenly matched. However, looking at the water vapor spreading crazily in the air, Mingyu took a deep breath. Who was the old man in front of him? Why did he feel so familiar? a feeling of? "Splitting Sky Slash!" With a roar, Master Mingyu's body suddenly rose up, and a huge aura enveloped him, overflowing with majestic strength. His arms slowly stretched out, and the shadow that was dozens of feet long moved towards him fiercely. Luan Yu slapped him in the direction, "I don't care who you are? If you go against my will, you will never be spared!" Domineering, terrifying and powerful, Elder Lun Ye also changed his color slightly. Compared to him, a strong man who had recently broken through the legendary realm, Master Mingyu had been deeply aware of the power of the legendary realm for decades. It's not something he can compare to. Perhaps, Elder Lun Ye can rely on the strong physical fitness of the ancient race to win against Master Mingyu. The process will undoubtedly be too brutal! Facing Master Mingyu's powerful offensive, Master Luan Yu smiled faintly, with a hint of appreciation at the corner of his mouth. He moved his arms up and down. In an instant, the space in front of him suddenly flipped, and a tide of power was transmitted to him. In the distance, there was a "boom", and a mountaintop dozens of miles away was cracked open, a huge crack appeared, the rocks collapsed, and rain fell like a tide. "The second move, I want to see how you justify yourself?" Master Mingyu said condescendingly and coldly. Master Luan Yu remained silent and motionless. His fingers moved secretly, and a line of fire as thin as silver came out from his palm. Xuan Yu's eyes were slightly shocked. This was the first time he saw Luan Yu. Real people use the mental method of Huoyun Zhengong hands-on. Master Mingyu in the sky saw Master Luan Yu not answering, and his heart became angry. He snorted coldly, moved one arm from top to bottom, and smashed down towards Master Luan Yu. Wherever the fist wind passed, the cracks in the space collapsed, and black Air flow surged out from it, and pieces of light flames jumped out from the cracks. Countless mists were burning, making a "pricking" sound. Everyone saw thunder flashing in the air, and the wind of Mingyu's fist had been fiercely swept towards Luan Yu's real figure. Violent, decisive, and full of fanatical power, Xuanyu frowned hard. No matter how you look at it, how it looks like, this move of Master Mingyu has certain characteristics of Huoyun Zhengong, but in terms of its purity and power, I'm afraid it's far from the Fire Cloud True Skill displayed by Master Luan Yu. With his arms swinging violently, Master Luan Yu laughed up to the sky and said, "Junior, let me show you what your ancestor's true Fire Cloud Skill looks like when used?" As soon as the words fell, the sky and the earth changed color. In the space within a thousand meters, the clouds and mist swirled into the color of burning clouds. Xuanyu and others were in it, as if they were in a furnace. The smell of flames was everywhere around them, and the heat was overwhelming. Luan Yuzhenren threw out his right arm forcefully. It was as if someone stretched out a huge arm from the sky and pressed hard. Thousand-foot huge waves shot up from Mangshan Lake, and the color of the waves was unexpectedlyFire red, as bright as burning. "Fire cloud true power, boiling sea!" As Master Luan Yu shouted, Master Mingyu's face changed. He was suddenly shocked, suddenly overjoyed, and in the blink of an eye he showed a frightened attitude. The wind howled, the rain and fog shone, and the boundless flames mixed together to form a pillar of light that soared into the sky. Huge energy fluctuations caused strong vibrations in Mangshan Lake. A bright moon rose from the bottom of the water, and its brilliance spread auspicious light thousands of miles away. ¡°The tide of the water moon is moving!¡± Someone in the distance exclaimed, and in a blink of an eye there was thunderous cheers. With the appearance of the full moon, Mangshan Lake let out an earth-shattering roar, shaking thousands of miles of plains. Mingyu's face was distorted to the extreme, and with a "bang", he was smashed out, and thousands of meters were drawn out. A fiery red arc fell heavily on the lake water and bounced up again. "Failed!" The third move, the strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm was defeated, Xiao Yucheng looked extremely horrified! Shan Tianxue showed an incredible look, and the embarrassed Master Mingyu stumbled back. He first stared at Xiao Yucheng, and then fixed his gaze on Master Luan Yu. The Master looked at him with a smile and clear eyes. With a pop, Master Mingyu knelt down in the air, "Young descendants, pay homage to our ancestor!" Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Xuanyu had some signs of success and remained calm, but Ye Qinglin¡¯s delicate body was shaking in shock. What¡¯s going on? Xiao Yucheng was dumbfounded. Master Mingyu actually called the other party the Patriarch. Are they from the same sect? But why, Master Mingyu didn't know the identity of the other party, so he went all out when he attacked? Master Luan Yu stared at Master Mingyu, with a hint of mist in his eyes, and asked: "Is your master Sanskrit or Qingfeng?" Master Mingyu was shocked by this, his attitude became more and more respectful, and he loudly replied: "My master's master is Sanskrit Master, and Qingfeng is my master's uncle." "It has been such a long time," Master Luan Yu was slightly surprised, and continued to ask: "Then what is the relationship between the current Huoyun Zhensect, leader Huo Yuansheng, and you?" "Huo Lanshan is my disciple's nephew, and Huo Yuansheng is the eldest disciple of another disciple's nephew. I haven't returned to the Huo Yunzhen sect for more than a hundred years. Disciple deserves to die! I have forgotten the ancestral teachings and has been obsessed with my heart. The law does not take into account the interests of our sect," Master Mingyu said with shame. "You haven't returned to the Huoyun True Sect for more than a hundred years. Doesn't it mean that when you left the Huoyun True Sect, you had not yet broken through to the legendary realm?" Master Luan Yu frowned and said. "Yes, I was at the ninth level of Nirvana when I left." "No wonder," Master Luan Yu nodded and said, "I can't blame you for this. When you reach your state, you take everything lightly. You can only practice cultivation day by day!" "Thank you, Grand Master," Master Mingyu said in a different way, feeling extremely excited. Could it be that the person in front of him is Grand Master's master? Master Luan Yu smiled slightly and said: "Master Sanskrit and Master Qingfeng are both my disciples. I myself am Master Luan Yu" "Master Wife!" Master Mingyu trembled. He was at a loss for this seniority. Sure enough, he was a person from thousands of years ago! Xiao Yucheng was dumbfounded. The scene in front of him was too outrageous! The person he invited is his great-disciple, why should he beat him? My heart felt so cold that Shan Tianxue was also shocked. How high is the old man's status? It was unbelievable for him to be so far apart from a strong man in the legendary realm. At this time, the bright moon in the sky is getting brighter and brighter. Its soft luster penetrates the fog, but it gives people a cool and refreshing taste. The bright moon seems to be filled with extremely huge spiritual power. There is a faint golden light flashing in front of it, and the mysterious jade is Suddenly, it seems that a magic weapon has been produced, but I don¡¯t know what level of treasure it is? His curiosity increased sharply. Turning back to Master Luan Yu and Shan Tianxue, he said: "It seems that the tide has officially started, why don't we go deeper." Shan Tianxue bowed deeply and said: "Young Master, please give me orders. I don't dare to disobey you." Master Luan Yu nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I listen to you." Turning around, he saw Master Mingyu standing in the distance at a loss. Master Luan Yu said with a smile: "If you are interested, just go in together. Others If you want to get in, you have to rely on your own abilities." Hearing what Master Luan Yu said, Xiao Yucheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Facing such a thousand-year-old monster, he didn't have the guts to say "no". Dozens of lights and shadows flashed together, and everyone flew towards the direction of the "bright moon" and the center of Mangshan Lake. Thousands of acres of waves were rolling and boiling under their feet, and there was no end of the fog. The world was confused, and faced with the strength of Xuanyu, The people in Taiyu Pavilion no longer dared to cross the line at all. They followed Xuanyu, Shan Tianxue and the others nervously, rushing to the center of Shuiyue Tide. Such a scene makes those behind youThe strong men who came up several times were astonished. When did Taiyu Pavilion willingly follow others, or follow the people of Guyu Pavilion? Although they were confused, when they saw the people in Taiyu Pavilion acting nervously and cautiously, they did not dare to take a step beyond their reach. These strong men also subconsciously acted extremely cautious and did not dare to act rashly. Text Chapter 131 Snow Beast The bright moon seems far away, but it is only a few hundred miles away. Such a journey cannot be easier for a strong person in the Nirvana realm. Under the moonlight, the huge jade plate is thrilling to see. Looking up again, it is a sea of ??spiritual energy, boiling with endless energy fluctuations. Most of the dozens of strong men showed horrified expressions. They felt that the energy in their bodies was surging endlessly, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power was becoming increasingly sluggish, giving people unbearable pressure. Most of the strong men here were no more than Nirvana Five. How can the foundation of level 6 and level 6 be able to withstand a greater impact of spiritual power? Greedy glanced at the moonlight above. Most people chose to meditate on the spot, absorb spiritual power, and gave up further exploration. Some even broke through their own realm at this time, attracting the envious eyes of everyone around them. ?? Shan Tianxue shook his head and said: "No one has ever gone in. The strong men in the past were looking for magic weapons in the periphery. The highest level magic weapons are only high-grade treasures. However, everyone has seen the appearance of spiritual weapons. It is a white weapon." The jade Ruyi is so bright and dazzling that once it appears, the entire Mangshan Lake is covered in a glowing glow." "Then what happened in the end?" Xuanyu asked curiously. "Such a spiritual weapon only appeared for a short time. A strong man of the eighth level of Nirvana wanted to rush up and get it, but" Shan Tianxue took a deep breath and said, "This person is approaching the spiritual weapon. At that moment, a huge halo of energy collapsed all over his body, as if it was melted by the moonlight, and even the soul could not escape." Shan Tianxue's words made everyone around him sigh with lingering fear. Even Xiao Yucheng's expression looked extremely helpless. The person he used to be was a strong man in the ancient city who was as famous as him and Shan Tianxue. He never expected that it would be so easy. The earth fell, leaving nothing behind. The power behind him quickly collapsed, and the territory under his hands was divided up. Thinking about it now, it feels a bit sad. Luan Yuzhenren raised his head and glanced upward, carefully observed the spiritual power tide, and after a long time he said: "The spiritual power tide inside the big moon is not simple. There may be more than a few or a dozen magic weapons inside." There were dozens or even hundreds of magic weapons, including spiritual weapon-level magic weapons. Xiao Yucheng changed color slightly, and Shan Tianxue's palms trembled slightly. At this time, in addition to the strong men meditating in fixed positions, there were also a group of strong men wandering around, trying to find some treasures. Only eight people could stay with Xuanyu and the others, including Shan Tianxue, Xiao Yucheng, Mingyu Zhenren and Elder Song, Elder Xue from Taiyu Pavilion, Elder Yu, and two other powerful people in the ancient city. Raising his head slightly, Xuanyu stared at the bright moon in the sky, paused for a long while, and said: "A place like that cannot be entered without the legendary realm, right? Even the legendary realm has to withstand huge pressure." Xuanyu's words made everyone around him change their expressions. One of them, a strong man in the ancient city, felt unwilling to do so. He first flew towards the sky. At that moment, a roar resounded, and streaks of red light rushed out like ancient giant beasts from the center of the moon. With a "bang" sound, the strong man was hit hard in the chest. Shan Tianxue's expression changed greatly. Xuanyu stretched out his arm, and a soft light was struck out by him. The strong man's body flew upside down. , like hitting a ball of cotton, the red light's attack power was instantly dispersed, and the impact he received was greatly reduced. Seeing the ball of light wrapping around the strong man's body and retreating, Shan Tianxue, Xiao Yucheng and others all Horrified. After thinking for a moment, Xuanyu glanced at the unconscious strong man and sent the cloud to Shan Tianxue. Shan Tianxue immediately arranged for Elder Song to treat him. Xuanyu said slowly: "Master Luan Yu, please protect Pavilion Master Shan when he enters. Master Mingyu, please protect Master Taiyu when we enter together. I will lead You Nu in. Elder Lun Ye please protect Ye Qinglin's safety outside." "Haha, don't worry, young master," Elder Lun Ye smiled calmly. It didn't matter if Younu came in, whether he could get in or not. Besides, if everyone went in, it wouldn't be a problem if no one was guarding outside! When Master Mingyu heard that Xuanyu actually ordered him to do things, he felt displeased. Thinking of Master Luanyu's attitude towards Xuanyu, he didn't dare to refute. He nodded slightly and said, "Okay." Xiao Yu originally thought that nothing happened to him, but suddenly he heard that Xuan Yu asked Master Ming Yu to protect him into the bright moon tide. In ecstasy, he bowed deeply and said, "Thank you, this young master, for taking care of me." Xuan Yu His status was higher than that of Luan Yu Zhenren, so he naturally had to be respectful, and he really didn't dare to have any disobedient emotions. Master Luan Yu smiled faintly and said, "Xuan Yu, just give your orders. I will definitely do it." The relationship between the two was already good, and they lived and died together for a period of time.Zhizhen Luanyu really appreciates Xuanyu's potential. He has watched the young man grow from the sixth level of the Golden Core Realm to the current early stage of the Legendary Realm, surpassing himself. However, if it is one day earlier or one day later, the real person will never take it. If you are joking about something like this, you must obey Xuan Yuyan. Seeing that the ancestor was kind and talking to the young people, Master Mingyu had nothing to say to Xuanyu anymore. The bright red light spread softly, giving people a warm and cozy feeling. The spiritual power all over the sky suddenly retreated, forming a strange passage with dots of golden light inside. Xuanyu flew out first, and the people who followed closely remained cautious. Psychology, a flight. Master Mingyu was secretly surprised. He originally thought that Xuanyu only relied on the powerful power of the sect to get Master Luanyu to treat him politely. Now it seems that Xuanyu has strength no less than him. The most terrifying thing is, He could faintly feel an aura coming from Xuan Yu's body that made him feel extremely dangerous. The psychological shock did not allow him not to take it seriously, and he gained a new understanding of Xuan Yu. Six people, in groups of two, flew upward. Like a flood of red light from a ferocious beast, it flooded out again. The red light spread all over the sky, but after contacting the soft red light emitted by Xuan Yu, the two melted away. , entering a subtle state, there were layers of ripples around them. As they gradually deepened, the six people's figures were completely integrated into the bright moon. The white light dispersed and the figures disappeared. Elder Lun Ye breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Qinglin Qiushui Mingmu was a little troubled. Her own strength was too weak. Not only could she not help Xuanyu, but she also had to find someone to protect her, which made her a little speechless. Once you enter the bright moon, you will be in another vast white world, with endless waves, and these waves are made up of spiritual power with no end in sight. The wind here is made up of spiritual power, and the rain here is also made up of spiritual power. Even the peaks like hills here are full of spiritual power. In the boiling of this spiritual power, Xuanyu and the others see They saw small light spots flickering in the distance. They should be the treasures they want to get, right? After pausing in the air for a moment, Xuan Yu dispersed his consciousness and spread it around. Just when Xiao Yucheng wanted to disperse his consciousness like him and gain some insights, Master Luan Yu snorted coldly and said, "No." With a pop, Xiao Yucheng, who had no time to stop, spit out a small mouthful of blood, with a look of shock on his face. Master Luan Yu said: "The spiritual power here is too strong. If your cultivation level is low, it is easy to be contaminated with too much spiritual power, resulting in physical and mental damage. Everyone must be very careful." The awe of Xuan Yu in his heart increased a lot, and Xiao Yucheng was careful not to dare to move again. There was a sudden sound, as if someone pushed open a door, and Xuanyu's body shook undetectably, "There are actually living creatures here." As soon as his words fell, the white spiritual mist in front of him suddenly parted, and a long hair appeared on one end. Two white monsters with small horns appeared in everyone's eyes. Its body was as white as a snowball, and its four invisible claws kicked hard towards its feet. A huge tide of spiritual power spread rapidly around it. Suddenly, when they saw the little beast's big mouth open, the hairs of several people almost stood up. , the open mouth is two or three times as big as your own body, and it can swallow a whole person in one mouthful. An extremely strange breath swirls in its mouth, which is so dark that it is shocking, and it is completely incompatible with the pain of the body. Two feelings. "Snow beast!" Master Luan Yu exclaimed. "What is a snow beast?" Xuanyu asked. Master Luan Yu was startled, and after thinking for a while he said: "The snow beast is a ferocious beast transformed by spiritual power. It devours all kinds of spiritual magic weapons" After the Master finished speaking, he pointed his hand, and a cold light turned into three Chi's flying sword shot out towards the snow beast. The snow beast did not see any movements. It opened its mouth wide and a middle-grade treasure was bitten into its mouth by the snow beast. It chewed it a few times, showing an expression of joy. "This snow beast can be considered a magic weapon, right?" Xuanyu said in surprise. "It is equivalent to a high-grade treasure. However, I am only focusing on this snow beast. There will be other snow beasts here. I am afraid that the grade can reach the level of low-grade spiritual weapons, right?" Snow beasts are transformed by spiritual power. Even if they are spiritual, they also have the characteristics of magic weapons. Xuanyu nodded, and with a thought, he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, be careful later." After saying that, under everyone's surprised gazes, Xuanyu's figure suddenly kicked off, and a body-protecting red light shot out towards Xue. The beast rushes away. That kind of action is so surprising! Just now, Xiao Yucheng just dispersed his spiritual consciousness, and was hit by the attack. Xuanyu entered the world of spiritual energy, is there any way to survive? His body seemed to be heavily compressed. Xuan Yu was suffering from huge spiritual pain. With his dragon body, although such pressure was great, it could not hurt him. Xuan Yu was almost in slow motion as his figure swayed. He rushed towards the snow beast. The monster looked very cute, looking at Xuan Yu rushing towards him with a pair of horrified eyes.However, it forgot to dodge, perhaps it had never seen a cultivator before, and its expression even softened into a cute one. Its head shook back and forth, waiting for Xuan Yu to rush to its side. ÕýÎÄ µÚ132Õ ¾ÞÊÞ ÊÖ±ÛÏòǰһ̽£¬ÎÂÈá¿É°®µÄС¶«Î÷£¬´ó×ìÒ»ÕÅ£¬Ïò×ÅÐþÓñµÄÊÖ±ÛÒ§ÁËÉÏÈ¥£¬ÓÄÅ®ºÍÖÚÈËÔÚºì¹â°ü¹üÖУ¬Ð¡Éù¾ªºôÁ˳öÀ´£¬ÐþÓñË¿ºÁµÄûÓоª»Å£¬ÔÚËûÉíÌåÓëÑ©ÊÞ»¹Óм¸Ã×¾àÀëʱ£¬Ò»µÀºÚÉ«µÄÉþË÷¶¶³ö£¬à²µÄÒ»Éù£¬»îÎï°ã£¬³¯×ÅС¼Ò»ïÉíÇûÌ×È¥¡£     Ñ©ÊÞÒ»¿ÚÍ̹ýÈ¥£¬¿Éϧ£¬²»¹ÜËüÈçºÎµÄÑÀ¼â×ìÀû£¬¸¿ÁúÉþÄý³ÉµÄ¶ÌË÷£¬Ò²²»ÊÇËüÄÜÒ§¶ÏµÄ£¬¡°ßÇàꡱ£¬Ëæ×ÅÇå´àµÄÉùÒôÏìÆð£¬Ñ©ÊÞ¾ª»ÅµÄ·¢ÏÖËû±»ÀÎÀÎÀ§×¡ÁË¡£ÐþÓñ΢΢һЦ£¬ÊÖ±ÛÒ»¶¶£¬½«Ñ©ÊÞÊÕÔÚÊֱߣ¬×ªÉíÍù»Ø×ß¡£     ²¨ÌÎÕóÕó£¬ÓêÎíÃÖÂþ£¬¶¯×÷ÓÌÈçÏÉÈ˵Ä×ÔÔÚ£¬ÈÃɼÌìÑ©ºÍФÓñ³É¿´µÃ¾ªÄ½²»ÒÑ¡£Á¬ð½ÓêÕæÈËÒ²°µ°µµãÍ·£¬ÐþÓñ¾ÙÖØÈôÇáµÄÊֶΣ¬»¹ÕæÊÇÁ˲»Æ𣡲½Ðлص½ºì¹âÖ®ÖУ¬ÐþÓñµ­Ð¦Ò»Éù£¬ËæÊÖ½«Ñ©ÊÞÅ׸øÁËɼÌìÑ©£¬µÀ£º¡°É¼¸óÖ÷£¬ÕⶫÎ÷ÏÈË͸øÄ㣬ѩÊÞ¿´Ñù×ÓÊÇÌí²¹ÁéÆøµÄºÃ¶«Î÷£¬·ÅÔÚÉí±ß£¬ÓÐÖúÓÚ»Ö¸´Õ½¶·Á¦£¬²»¹ý£¬×îºÃСÐÄËüÍ̳ÔÁËÄãµÄ·¨±¦£¬µ±È»ÁË£¬Í̳Է¨±¦ºóµÄÑ©ÊÞ£¬µÈ½×¿ÉÄÜ»áËæÖ®ÌáÉý°É¡£¡±     ¼ûÐþÓñ½«µÚÒ»¼þÊÕ»ñµÄ±¦ÎË͸øÁËɼÌìÑ©£¬Ð¤Óñ³ÉÁ÷¶³ö¾ªÑÈ£¬ÄÑÒÔÖÃÐŵÄÉñÉ«£¬ÔõôҲÏë²»µ½£¬ÐþÓñÒѾ­Õ¼Á˾޴óµÄÓÅÊÆ£¬ÎÞÈ˸ÒÈÇ£¬»¹»á¶ÔɼÌìÑ©Õâô¿ÍÆø¡£É¼ÌìÑ©¸ßÐ˵Ãϲ³öÍûÍ⣬Á¬ÉùµÄµÀл¡£     Ô¶´¦Áé¹âµãµã£¬ÎíÆøÃÖÂþ£¬´ó¼Ò¼ÌÐøÇ°ÐУ¬Ëæ×ÅÉîÈ룬¸ü¶àÆæÐιÖ×´µÄ¶«Î÷³öÏÖÔÚËûÃÇÊÓÏßÖ®ÄÚ£¬°×É«µÄÑ©ÊÞ£¬»ÒÉ«µÄÑýºü£¬µ­À¶É«µÄË®¾§Ì壬»¹Óз¢¹âµÄÈçÒ⣬ÕâЩ¶«Î÷£¬ÓеÄͽ¾ßÐÎ̬£¬ÓеĸɴàÒѾ­ÏñÑ©ÊÞÒ»Ñù£¬¾ßÓÐÁËÁéÐÔ¡£Ò»Â·ÊÕ¹ÎÏÂÀ´£¬ËùÓÐÈ˶¼ÓÐÁËÊÕ»ñ£¬Á¬Ð¤Óñ³ÉÒ²ÓÐÁ˲»·ÆµÄÊÕÒ棬¶ÔÐþÓñµÄ̬¶ÈÔ½·¢¹§¾´ÆðÀ´£¬ËûÒ²¿´³öÀ´ÁË£¬±ð¿´ð½ÓêÕæÈË×ʸñÀÏ£¬ÕâЩÈËÖУ¬ÕæÕý×öÖ÷µÄÊÇÕâ¸öÄêÇáÈË£¬ºÍÈ˼ұÈÆðÀ´£¬ËûµÄÁ½°ÙËêµÄÄêÁäÕæËã°×»îÁË¡£     Ò»ÐÐÈË£¬¾­¹ý°ë¸öÖÓÍ·µÄʱ¼ä¸Ï·£¬Ì§Í·ÔÙ¿´£¬²»Ô¶´¦£¬¹ö¹öÁéÁ¦³±Ï«¸ü¼ÓÐÚÓ¿ÅìÅÈ£¬×ÐϸÌý£¬»¹ÓÐ×Åһͷ¾ÞÊÞ£¬Ë»ºðÉùÒþÒþ´«À´¡£ÕâÀïµÄËùÓж«Î÷£¬¼¸ºõÍêȫΪÁéÁ¦Ëù´ãÁ¶£¬ÄѲ»³É´ý»á¶ùÒª¼ûµ½µÄ¾ÞÊÞ£¬Ò²ÊÇÁéÁ¦ÔÌÉúµÄ£¿ÐþÓñ¶³ö¾ª²ï²»ÒѵıíÇ飬ð½ÓêÕæÈËüͷÖåÆð£¬Ä¿¹âÒõÀä¡£     ËûÓÃǧÀï´«ÒôµÄ¹¦·òºÍÐþÓñÇÄÇĽ»Á÷£¬µÀ£º¡°¾ÞÊÞÊÇÁéÁ¦ÔÌÉúµÄ»°£¬µÈ½×´ïµ½ÁéÆ÷¼¶µÄ·¨±¦£¬ÏëÊÕ·þ¿ÖÅÂÓеãÄѶȡ£¡±     ¡°»ðÑæÖ®ÐÄ£¬À¶º£ÑÒÐĶ¼Êdz¬Ô½ÁéÆ÷¼¶µÄ·¨±¦£¬ÄѵÀÒ»¼þÁéÆ÷¼¶µÄ·¨±¦ÊÕ·þÆðÀ´£¬±ÈËüÃÇ»¹ÄÑ£¿¡±ÐþÓñ²ïãµµÀ¡£     ¡°ºÇºÇ£¬ÕâÊÇÁéÁ¦»ã¾ÛµÄµØ·½£¬¼´±ã¾ÞÊ޵ĵȽ׵ͣ¬²»´ú±íËüµÄÁéÖǵͣ¬»ðÑæÖ®ÐÄ£¬À¶º£ÑÒÐÄûÓÐÌÓÅܵÄÄîÍ·£¬Ò»Í·³ÉÐξÞÊÞÒ»µ©²»µÐ£¬»áûÓÐÌÓÅܵÄÄîÍ·£¿¡±ð½ÓêÕæÈËÒ»¾ä»°ÌáÐÑÁËÐþÓñ£¬ËûÁ¢ÂíÃ÷°×ÁË¡£     ÔÚˮԳ±Ï«ÖУ¬Ñ©ÊÞÒÑÈ»¾ß±¸ÁËÁéÖÇ£¬ÓиüÅÓ´óµÄ¹ÖÊÞ£¬ÖǻۿɾͲ»µÍÁË¡£µãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬ÐþÓñ²»ÔÙÓëð½ÓêÕæÈ˽»Á÷£¬³¯×žÞÊÞ·¢³öÉùÒôµÄ·½Ïò·ÉÁ˹ýÈ¥¡£     µÈµ½ÐþÓñËûÃÇÕæÕý¿´µ½ÁËÕâÖ»¾ÞÊÞ£¬Ò²¾­²»×¡ÓÐЩîªÄ¿£¬ÅÓ´óÉíÇû×ã×ãÓÐÊ®¼¸Õɸߣ¬ËÄÖ«´Ö¶Ì£¬Í·Â­Ë¶´ó£¬Ò»ÕÅ´ó¿ÚÄܽ«ËÄÎå¸öÈËÍÌûµô£¬ÉíÌåÓɽüºõʵÖʵÄÁéÁ¦¹ö¶¯¶ø³É¡£Ò»µ©½Ó½ü£¬¾Þ´óÍþѹµ­µ­ÊÍ·Å£¬ºì¹âȦ·¢³öÖ§³Å²»×¡µÄ¡°¸ÂÖ¨Ö¨¡±Éù£¬´ó¼Ò²»¸ÒÔÙÏòÇ°ÁË¡£     ÄǾÞÊÞ³¯ËûÃÇÕâÀïî©ÁËÒ»ÑÛ£¬ÁÑ¿ª´ó×죬ЦһÑùµÄ¿´×ů}ÈË¡£µ¹ÎüÒ»¿ÚÁ¹Æø£¬ÐþÓñÒ²ÓеãÍ·ÌÛ¡£Ò»À´²»ºÃ´ò£¬¶þÀ´£¬ÕâÊÇÈ˼ҵĵØÅÌ£¬¾ÞÊÞÕ¼ÓеØÀûµÄÓÅÊÆ£¬×ß³ö»ðÑæÖ®ÐÄΧ£µÄºì¹â£¬×ß·¶¼Óеã¼èÄÑ£¬åØÂÛ¶¯ÊÖÁË¡£     Ãæ¶ÔÈç´ËµÄ¾½¾³£¬ÐþÓñ΢΢½«ÑÛ¾¦ÃзìÁËÆðÀ´£¬¸ô×ŶàÔ¶£¬×Ðϸ´òÁ¿²»Ô¶´¦µÄ¾ÞÊÞ£¬ÅÓ´óÉíÇû²»¶Ï¶¶¶¯×Å£¬ºôºô´­×Å´ÖÆø£¬ÇáÃï°ã£¬²»Ê±½«Ä¿¹âͶÉä¹ýÀ´¡£ËüµÄÑÛ¾¦ÓÌÈçË®¾§Õ¿À¶£¬²¨¹âÓ¯¶¯ÖУ¬ÒþÒþ¼û±¦Ê¯µÄ¹âÔó¡£     Á¦Á¿£¬Õâ¾ÞÊÞÒ²ÓÐ×Ų»¿ÉСêïµÄÁ¦Á¿°É£¿ÔÚÖÚÈ˾ªÆæµÄÄ¿¹âÖУ¬ÐþÓñ»º»º×ß³öºì¹â£¬Áè¿ÕÅÌÏ¥×øÔÚ°ë¿ÕÖУ¬¾¼¾¼ÓÐÉñµÄÄ¿¹â×¢ÊÓ×ÅÇ°·½£¬Ò»µÀÀ¶É«ÉÁµç´ÓËûÌåÄÚ£¬»ÁÉ¢³öÀ´£¬´ÓһƬÀ¶¹âÃÖÂþ£¬½¥½¥ÓÐÁËÑÒʯµÄ¹âÔ󣬵½µÃ×îºó£¬ÐþÓñÈ«Éí¶¼±»À¶É«µÄ¡°ÑÒʯ¡±°ü¹üÆðÀ´¡£µÍµÍÕðºÈ£¬À¶É«²¨¹âÃÍÁÒÀ©É¢£¬±¾À´°×É«µÄº£Ñó£¬Çê¿Ì¼äÏÝÈëÀ¶É«²¨ÌÎÖС£     Ò»µÀµÀÄÜÁ¿ÆøÏ¢·è¿ñ¾í¶¯£¬ÌÏÌìÁéÁ¦±»¼¤µ´³ÉÒ»¹É¹ÉµÄÁéÑÌ£¬³¯Ìì¿Õ·ÉÈ¥£¬²»Ô¶´¦µÄ¾ÞÊÞÄ¿¹â¶¸È»ÁèÀ÷ÆðÀ´£¬Ò»Éù¼âÀûµÄË»Ãù£¬´ÓËü×ìÀï·¢³ö£¬ÓÌÈç³åÌì·ÉÆðµÄ´óÄñ£¬Ïò×ÅÐþÓñ·½Ïò³å»÷Á˹ýÀ´¡£     ´ó¼Ò¾ãÊÇΪ֮Õ𾪣¡     À¶¹â°ü¹ü×ŵÄÐþÓñ£¬Ì§Í·Í¦ÐØ£¬ÊÖ±ÛÏòÉÏÒ»É죬¡°¿¦àÍ¡±Ò»µÀæ̺ìÉÁµç£¬³å»÷³öÈ¥£¬³¯¾ÞÊÞ¼¤Éä¶øÆð¡£     ¡°àÍàÍ¡±Éù²»¾øÓÚ¶ú£¬¾ÞÊ޶̴ֵÄÊÖÕÆ£¬ºÝºÝÅĵ½ÁËÀ¶¹âÖ®ÉÏ£¬¹âȦÕð²ü¡£¾ÍÔÚͬʱ£¬ÑÛ¿´×źì¹âÏû¼õÁ˾ÞÊÞÖ®Çû£¬¼ç°òÃ÷ÏÔµÄËúÏÝÈ¥Ò»¿é£¬ÈÃÈË¿´µÃ´¥Ä¿¾ªÐÄ¡£ÀäºßÒ»Éù£¬ÐþÓñÈÌÊÜמ޴óµÄѹÁ¦£¬ÔÙ´ÎÑïÊÖ£¬ÓÖÒ»µÀºì¹â³¯×žÞÊÞÉäÁ˳öÈ¥¡£     ÓÐÀ¶º£ÑÒÐı£»¤×ÅËûµÄÉíÇû£¬ÓлðÑæÖ®ÐIJ»¶ÏÍß½â¾ÞÊÞµÄÕ½¶·Á¦£¬¼´±ã¾ÞÊÞ˶´óµÄÊÖÕÆ£¬ÓÖÒ»´ÎºÝÅÄÔÚÀ¶É«¹âȦÉÏ£¬ÐþÓñ»Î¶¯¼¸Ïºó£¬ÓÖÒ»´ÎÎȶ¨ÁË¡£Ãæ¶ÔÈç´Ë±©Á¦µÄ¶Ô¿¹£¬É¼ÌìÑ©ºÍФÓñ³É¾ªµÃÄ¿µÉ¿Ú´ô£¬ÓÈÆä¿´µ½¾ÞÊÞÒ»µãµãÍß½âµÄÉíÇû£¬ËûÃǸüÊǾªº§µÄµ¨Õ½Ðľª¡£     ÕæûÏëµ½£¬ÐþÓñÓÐ×űÈð½ÓêÕæÈ˸ü¼Ó¿Ö²ÀµÄÕ½¶·Á¦£¬¼´±ãð½ÓêÕæÈ˵ÄÔªÁ¦·ç±©¸ü¼Óºê´ó£¬ÐþÓñÁ¦Á¿ÉϵĴ¿´â£¬ÈÃÈËÄÑÒÔÏëÏóµÄÇ¿´ó¡£ÊØÔÚФÓñ³ÉÉí±ßµÄÃ÷ÓñÕæÈË£¬ÖÕÓÚÖªµÀ×Ô¼ººÍÐþÓñÖ®¼äµÄ²î¾à£¬Ò²Ã÷°×ÁËΪʲôð½ÓêÕæÈËÒª´ýÔÚÕâ¸öÄêÇáÈ˵ÄÉí±ß£¬¸ÊÔ¸Åã³Ä¡£     Á¬ÐøÎåÁù´Î³å»÷δ¹û£¬¾ÞÊÞ±¦Ê¯Ò»ÑùµÄÑÛ¾¦£¬ÉÁÏÖһ˿µÄãȻ£¬Ëƺõ¸Ð¾õµ½Á˼«¶ÈµÄΣÏÕ£¬ËûµÄ¶¯×÷ÖèÈ»³Ù»ºÁË¡£Ò²¾ÍÔÚÕâ¸öʱºò£¬ºì¹âΪ֮´óÊ¢£¬ÅÓ´ó¹âȦÏòËÄÖܵ´¿ª£¬ÐþÓñ¸ßÉù½ÐµÀ£º¡°Öî룬Çë°ïÎÒÀ§×¡ÕâÍ·¾ÞÊÞ£¬±ðÈÃËüÅܵô£¡¡±     ºì¹âȦ·è¿ñÀ©É¢£¬Á¬´ø×ÅÐþÓñ±¾ÈË£¬»¹ÓоÞÊÞ¶¼±»°üÔÚÀïÃ棬·´Ó¦×î¿ìµÄÓÄÅ®£¬Ê×Ïȶ¯ÊÖÁË£¬Å®ÈËÊÖ±ÛÒ»ÑÁ½ÌõÇåÁÁµÄѪÉß³¯×žÞÊ޵ķ½Ïò£¬µ¯Éä³öÈ¥¡£ÔÚËý³öÊÖÖ®ºó£¬ð½ÓêÕæÈ˳ÁÉùÅ­ºÈ£¬Ò»Õž޴óµÄÊÖÕÆ£¬´ÓÉÏÖÁÏ£¬³¯×žÞÊÞÅÄÁËÉÏÈ¥£¬Ã÷ÓñÕæÈ˲»¸ÊÂäºóµÄµ¥È­³ö»÷£¬ºÝºÝ³¯×žÞÊÞ¸¹²¿ÔÒÈ¥¡£     ÈýÈËͬʱ¶¯ÊÖ£¬¼Ð´ø¾Þ´óµÄ·çÉù£¬¾ªµÃ¾ÞÊÞÉíÇûÃÍÈ»²üÀõ£¬³¤ºðÒ»Éù£¬ÏòןóÃæÍËÈ¥¡£     ¡°ÌÓµÃÈ¥Â𣿡±ÐþÓñÀäºß£¬Ò»µÀǧ³ß¸ß£¬Óþ޴óÑÒʯ¿éÄý³ÉµÄÀ¶É«¸ßǽͻأ³öÏÖ£¬¾ÞÊÞËõСһ°ëµÄÉíÇû£¬ºÝºÝײµ½ÉÏÃ棬·¢³öÕðÌ춯µØµÄºðÉù£¡     ¾ÍÔÚͬʱ£¬ð½ÓêÕæÈËÒ»ÕÆÅÄÁËÏÂÀ´£¬ºäÈ»ÉùÏì³¹£¬¾ÞÊÞÍ·²¿±»Åĵ÷ÛË飬Ã÷ÓñÕæÈ˵¥È­ºä»÷ÁËÉÏÈ¥£¬È­ÊƹᴩÁ˾ÞÊ޵ĸ¹²¿£¬ÏݳöÒ»¸ö´ó¿Ó¡£Ò»ÉùÍ´ºß£¬¾ÞÊÞ·¢³ö²ÒÁҵĺð½Ð£¬ÓÄÅ®¼¤Éä³öµÄÁ½ÌõѪÉߣ¬Ù¿ºö·Å´óÎÞÊý±¶£¬×êÈë¾ÞÊÞµÄÉíÌå¡£     ÐþÓñ¹þ¹þÒ»Éù´óЦ£¬Áè¿Õ·ÉÁËÆðÀ´£¬ÊÖ±ÛÀ´»Ø°Ú¶¯£¬Á½Ö»ÊÖ×ö³öÆæ¹ÖµÄÓ¡½á£¬Ëæ×ÅËû²»Í£¶ÙµÄÊ©·¨£¬¾ÞÊÞÌå»ý¿ìËÙËõС×Å£¬µ½µÃ×îºóÖ»ÓÐÈýËij߳¤£¬Ù¿ºö»¯×÷Ò»µÀ°×¹â£¬±»ÐþÓñÄÉÔÚÕÆÐÄ£¬Á½ÌõѪÉßÇåÎú¿É±æ£¬ÔÚÁéÁ¦äöÎÐÖаڶ¯²»Í£¡£     ¡°ºÇºÇ£¬¾ÞÊÞ±»»Ù£¬²»¹ý£¬ÉíÌåÄÚÅÓ´óµÄÁéÁ¦±»ÑªÉßÈ«²¿ÎüÈ¡µÄ»°£¬ÑªÉßÆ·½×Ò²Äܹ»ÉÏÉýµ½ÓëÁéÆ÷¼¶±ðµÄ·¨±¦¿¹ºâ°É£¿¡±ÐþÓñÐ˷ܵÄÎʵÀ¡£     ¡°ÄÇÊÇ×ÔÈ»£¬¡±ð½ÓêÕæÈËÄ¿¹âÄý¾Û£¬¿´ÁËÒ»ÑÛÁéÆø°ü¹üµÄѪÉߣ¬³äÂúÏÛĽ²»ÒѵÄÉñÉ«¡£ÕâÑùµÄ·¨±¦Á¬ËûÒ²ÑÛ²ö£¬åØÂÛËûÈËÁË¡£     µãÁ˵ãÍ·£¬ÐþÓñ½«ÑªÉßÅ×ÏòÁËÓÄÅ®£¬Å®ÈËϲ²»×Ô½û£¬Ò»±ß°ÑÍæ×ÅÊÖÖб»ÁéÁ¦°ü¹üµÄѪÉߣ¬Ò»±ßӯӯϰݣ¬Ð»µÀ£º¡°ÓÄÅ®£¬¶àлÉÙÒ¯¹ØÐÄ¡£¡±     ÐþÓñ°ÚÁË°ÚÊÖ£¬½«Ä¿¹âÍûÏòɼÌìÑ©ºÍФÓñ³É£¬Á½ÈËÁ¬Ã¦µÀ£º¡°È«Æ¾¹«×Ó×÷Ö÷¡£¡±Ã»ÓÐÐþÓñµÄÊ׿ϣ¬ËûÃÇÁ¬ð©Ô½ø¶¼½ø²»À´£¬»¹ÌáʲôµÃµ½·¨±¦ÁË¡£ÁéÁ¦´óÕÇ£¬Óֵõ½Èô¸ÉµÄÖÐÆ·£¬ÉÏÆ·±¦Æ÷£¬Á½ÈËÒÑÈ»ÐÄÂúÒâ×ãÁË£¬ÔÙ²»¸Ò±§ÓÐ̰ͼ֮ÐÄ¡£     ÔÙÉîÈ룬ˮÔ³±Ï«Ê§È¥ÁËÁéÊÞ£¬¿ªÊ¼½¥½¥µØƽϢ£¬ÓÐÁËÍ˳±µÄ¼£Ïó¡£ÓÖËѹÎÁËһЩ±¦Æ÷£¬ÐþÓñËûÃÇÕâ²ÅÀ뿪ÁËð©Ô£¬ÔÚÍâÃ棬ÂÖÒ¶³¤ÀϺÍÒ¶ÇàÁÕ¿´µ½¼¸È˺ó£¬Á³ÉϱíÇéÒ²ÊǸßÐ˵úܡ£     ÓÐÁËÐþÓñµÄ´ÓÖе÷Í££¬¹ÅÓï¸óÓëÌ©Óî¸óÖ®¼äµÄ¼ä϶»¯½âÁË£¬Ë«·½´ðÓ¦¹²Í¬¿´¹Üçɽºþ£¬Á½¼ÒÁªÊÖ£¬ÔÙ¼ÓÉÏÃ÷ÓñÕæÈ˾ʹ˴ýÔÚÁËÓڹųǣ¬ËûÃǵÄÊÆÁ¦ÎªÖ®À©´ó£¬ºÜ¿ì½«ÊýǧÀïÖ®ÄڵĵØÅÌ£¬¶¼¹Ï·ÖÒ»¿ÕÁË¡£     ÐþÓñËûÃÇÔÚÓڹųǴýÁË´ó¸ÅС°ë¸öÔµÄʱ¼ä£¬´ýµÃÒ¶ÇàÁÕ½úÉýµ½ÄùÅÌËĽף¬´ó¼Ò²ÅÒ»ÆðÀ뿪£¬À뿪֮ʱ£¬ÓÄŮҲ³É¹¦½úÉýµ½ÁËÄù˜„¾Å½×£¬ÕâÆäÖУ¬Á½ÌõѪÉß¹¦²»¿Éû£¬¸øÅ®È˵ÄʵÁ¦£¬´øÀ´Á˾޴óµÄÌáÉý¡£ Text Chapter 133 Longyu City Qi Lianxue pointed to the east and said: "That's the Eternal Mountain Range, and the Yulong Clan lives in the valley. To be honest, I don't dare to go up there. Are you really not afraid?" After saying that, he looked at the five mountains carefully. After talking to each other, Elder Lun Ye stroked his short beard and said with a smile: "What are you afraid of? Are they very powerful?" "Of course, the Yulong tribe is born with wings. Compared with other dragon tribes, the transformed real dragons are much smaller, but their flying speed is also unpredictable. For us people in the Eternal Mountains, the Nielong tribe is as high as the sky. The Emperor is far away, but the Yulong Clan is different. We can't afford to offend any Dragon Clan if they come down. We never dare to go against what they want." "Uh," Xuanyu nodded and asked, "How powerful is the strongest person in the Yulong Clan?" "I don't know. For our Sangyu tribe, the third level of Nirvana is the highest. How can we know more powerful people?" Qi Lianxue said with a bitter smile. The Sangyu tribe is a very small race. How can we offend anyone who is powerful? The Dragon Clan? Seeing Xuanyu and the others saying goodbye to him and walking towards the mountain, he felt helpless. He twirled his fingers lightly and opened the Qiankun bag that Ye Qinglin gave him when he left. After thinking about it, he opened it. In an instant, golden light burst out, dazzling his eyes. How could this be possible? A magic weapon that was at least a middle-grade treasure. He stared at it carefully, and his expression changed drastically. How could it be a magic weapon that was a middle-grade treasure? , is clearly a high-grade treasure. He never imagined that he could get such shocking benefits after guiding Xuanyu and the five people for a day, which made him unable to relax for a long time, as if he was in a dream. A top-grade treasure! The most powerful magic weapon of the Sangyu tribe is only a middle-grade treasure. How have you seen any high-grade treasure? His heart was horrified, and after a long time, he walked towards the outside of the mountain, with waves rolling in his chest like a rushing river. "There are many affiliated dragon clans of the Evil Dragon Clan in the Western Continent. The Yulong Clan is only a very small tribal dragon clan. Its strength is far from that of the East China Sea Monster Dragon Clan. I don't know if they have strong men who have broken through to the Legendary Realm. If so, , there is only one at most." As several people rushed towards the mountains, Elder Lun Ye told Xuan Yu the news they had learned. Xuanyu nodded slightly, with a gentle expression, and the steps under his feet were natural and smooth, giving people a very comfortable and relaxed feeling. Compared to his elegance, Ye Qinglin walked very hard. The five of them walked very fast, but in only three to five minutes, The peak of thousands of meters is coming to an end. "The immortal dragon in my body is a ray of soul. As his soul power becomes stronger, my body will also be tempered. Contacting the dragon clan and acquiring the dragon clan's inheritance is the only way for me to make myself stronger" Xuanyu Explained slowly. His current body is a true dragon body. Compared to the powerful potential of the Immortal Dragon, even though his body is powerful, it is still in its primary stage and has not reached a certain peak. "No matter what, let's contact the Yulong Clan first," Luan Yu said. Climbing up and looking out, in the valley not far away, there appeared a tribe that was almost a small town. It gave people the impression that the tribe was very powerful. The golden rocks formed the outer wall. The huge feather tree was a hundred feet high, and the shade was thick. Cover the sun. Everyone in the city is tall and tall, and even the women inside are much taller than the average person. These people walked with dragon and tiger steps, very powerful, and their expressions showed pride. There are few buildings in the city, but they are quite exquisite. Most of the buildings give people the illusion of grandeur. Even at a glance, there are not many people here. Judging from their strength, they are probably at the first level of Nirvana. Xuanyu was slightly stunned and asked in surprise: "Why are there not many high-level experts in the Dragon Clan here, but many low-level experts?" The answer of the Immortal Dragon came to mind, "The Nielong Clan is a race more powerful than the four ancient races in Aofan Space. In fact, when the four ancient races were strong, the Nielong Clan had not yet occupied the dominant force in Aofan Space. , with the decline of the four major races, more and more Nielong clan migrated here, occupying the western continent, forming their own unique territory. The descendants of the Nielong clan were born with the first level of Nirvana strength. After growing up, many powerful people It is natural for a person to break through the legendary realm." "Actually, there is a more powerful realm above the legendary realm. Even the peak of the Nielong Clan cannot break through that realm. The Nielong Clan living in the Western Continent is bound by the medium space. The highest realm can only stay in the legendary realm. It¡¯s the stage of Dzogchen.¡± "A more powerful realm!" Xuanyu was surprised and asked again, "What realm is there beyond the legendary realm?" ¡°The Immortal Dragon Clan can only break through the Fairyland and the Divine Realm in the higher space, but my Immortal Dragon Clan can break through to the Divine Realm and become the master of heaven and earth.¡± "Wonderland, divine realm," it was the first time I heard the Immortal Dragon say this to me. Xuanyu became very excited, with a very passionate expression. Master Luan Yu and the others were surprised when they saw Xuanyu's strange changes, but they didn't ask. What.   Inside Longyu City, Elder Xuanhe and Lai Jincheng, the leader of the Yulong Clan. Lai Jincheng glanced outside the main hall and asked, "Elder Xuanhe, have you sent anyone from the Sangyu tribe?" "Is it coming soon? How dare they, a small race like us, disobey the orders of our Yulong Clan." "Having said that, it is not a good thing if the progress of building the new city is delayed!" Lai Jincheng said worriedly. "There's nothing we can do about it. There are only so many races around, and thousands of people are recruited at one time. For them, it's a big number!" "Well," Lai Jincheng paused for a moment and said, "Do they have any strong people in their race now?" "The most powerful warriors from the Sangyu clan have only reached the third level of Nirvana. The most powerful warriors from the Huangyu clan and the Shangqing clan have just broken through the fifth level of Nirvana. With such strength" Elder Xuanhe curled his lips. , quite disdainful. The Yulong Clan is located in the most remote part of the Eternal Mountains, and there are very few strong people here. In addition, after being suppressed by the Yulong Clan for decades, high-level Nirvana realms are even rarer and almost extinct. "The new city is about to be completed. We must not make any mistakes. I," Lai Jincheng was about to say something else? A dangerous thought suddenly flashed through his mind, and he jumped out quickly like a baby swallow returning to its nest. Elder Xuanhe who was talking to him on the opposite side was surprised and followed closely. Standing outside the main hall, Lai Jincheng looked toward the top of the mountain. Five people were faintly visible, standing on the top of the mountain, looking down at Longyu City. "Why do these people give me the dangerous illusion?" Lai Jincheng stared at it twice, and soon as these people left, the feeling slowly disappeared without a trace. "Clan leader, what did you say?" Elder Xuanhe came out and asked. "Well, send someone up to check and see if anyone has been here. By the way, tell them no matter what happens, never fight anyone." There is someone! Elder Xuanhe raised his head, and even though he couldn't see the figure anymore, he still felt horrified in his heart. Several people retreated, and Master Luan Yu said: "There is a person in Longyu City whose realm is not low, at least in the early stage of the legendary realm. It seems that he has been infected for many years." ?? "It's okay, anyway, the few of us will be guarding outside Longyu City. If there is any situation, let us know immediately," Elder Lun Ye said. "Let me go with you," Younu stood up and said. Xuanyu smiled faintly and said: "Qinglin and I will go. First, let her exercise, exercise, and secondly, she has learned the invisibility technique and is more suitable to find out the news than you." Xuanyu's words made Ye Qinglin overjoyed. , the mood was particularly palpitating. It had been a while since the five of them had been together. She had always been a burden to everyone and a protected object. Suddenly, she had the opportunity to make a contribution. How could she give up so easily? Without saying anything at the moment, he followed Xuanyu to hide in the mountains and forests, and rushed towards Longyu City below. When it got dark, Qi Lianxue and his tribe hurried to Longyu City. Not far from Longyu City, there was another new city, which looked even more majestic. There are thousands of people busy here. As soon as Qi Lianxue arrived with his people, he was assigned to the most important position by Elder Xuanhe and began to work non-stop. "Uncle Qi, their Yulong Clan bullies us Sangyu Clan too much! Throughout the year, we spend half of our time working for them, and some people die in the process. Our people are like their slaves!" Yu Chan complained. Yu Chan is the most talented person of the Sangyu tribe. Because of the tyranny and constant harassment of the Yulong tribe, even as the most outstanding genius of the Sangyu tribe, Yu Chan cannot spend all his time on resting techniques. Now he is at the second level of Nirvana, only one level weaker than the leader of the Sangyu clan. At his age, he has a bright future. However, because of being involved with the unlucky Yulong clan, it has been more than half a year. forward. This situation really made him hold back his anger, and he had no choice but to complain to Qi Lianxue, but he did not dare to say it to anyone else. Qi Lianxue gave a bitter smile and said: "Who told us to surrender to the Yulong Clan? They are powerful dragons and we can't afford to offend them at all. Yu Chan, I understand your difficulties very well. I can't help you with anything else, but ," Qi Lianxue secretly looked around and lowered her voice: "When you go to bed later, I will give you a treasure, which will definitely make you very happy." "Ten thousand, ten thousand, I'm lucky!" Yu Chan muttered, but in her heart she was very interested in what good things Qi Lianxue would give her. Is it possible that Qi Lianxue still has a high-level magic weapon? Qi Lianxue is a weapon refiner and has made low-grade treasures before. If they are also low-grade treasures,?Cicada is really looking forward to it! Text Chapter 134 Death Curse Pill The gurgling stream flowed under the feet. Looking at the new city ahead, Elder Xuanhe reminded his subordinates with a bit of solemnity: "Xuangu Pagoda is of great significance to our Yulong Clan, and there must be no mistakes." A leader of the team wearing a black windbreaker stepped forward and reported back: "Don't worry, elder, it is Master Lai Qingcheng who is supervising the place. The person responsible for the construction is Qi Lianxue of the Sangyu tribe. Qi Lianxue is the most outstanding weapon refiner. With him, there will be no problems." of." Elder Xuanhe's expression became serious and he said: "What I'm worried about is not that Qi Lianxue's skills are not enough, nor that his subordinates can't do it. Although this person is of low level, he has a careful mind after all, so he has to be careful." The captain in black looked slightly startled and said, "What do you mean, elder?" "I want to put a death curse on him. In this case, after the Xuangu Pagoda is completed, his life will end. After this person disappears, he will no longer have to worry about the betrayal of the Sangyu tribe," Elder Xuanhe looked up at the sky and said slowly Swallowed, with a gloomy expression and a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Qi Lianxue is indeed a good weapon refiner and can refine middle-grade treasures. A middle-grade treasure is also very precious to the Yulong Clan. Because of this, he seems to have no idea whether to take Qi Lianxue's life. Undecided. The squad leader was shocked. It took him a while to recover, and he agreed and retreated. When his men left, Elder Xuanhe turned around and left. Not long after they left, a small whirlpool appeared in the gurgling water. Gradually, the images of several small cyan fish blurred and slowly transformed into women's cheeks. Ye Qinglin opened her eyes wide and looked around again, hiding her figure towards Flow downstream. Under the base of the Xuangu Pagoda, Yu Chan looked at Qi Lianxue nervously. Qi Lianxue put his trembling palms into his arms and took out an object. The light flashed, illuminating the entire inside of the base. Under the brilliant splendor, Yu Chan was stunned for a moment. Is the magic weapon really a middle-grade treasure? ! "Uncle Qi, you!" "This is a top-grade treasure, the Water Moon Gou. How to use it specifically? You sprinkle a drop of blood on it, and it will be clear after the drop of blood identifies the owner. Your realm is the second level of Nirvana. I really don't know. This thing, Can you use it?" "A high-grade treasure," Yu Chan was stunned. The magic weapon he was using now was a low-grade treasure, a bronze knight, which was filled with wind and sand. He had never seen a middle-grade treasure, but Uncle Qi actually gave him a high-grade treasure. Yu Chan fell to his knees and cried: "Uncle Qi, you are so good to me! You are like my reborn parent. !¡± Qi Lianxue hurriedly helped Yu Chan up and said: "Don't talk nonsense, Uncle Qi also borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha. This high-quality treasure was given to me by others. It is useless for me to keep it myself" The appearance of Ye Qinglin appeared in his mind, a sweet woman The faint smile before my eyes is touching, what a top-grade treasure! In the entire Sangyu tribe for thousands of years, there has not been a single top-grade treasure. Under Qi Lianxue's expectant gaze, Yu Chan bit her middle finger and sprinkled a drop of blood on the water-moon hook. The bright white light reflected a pool of silver-red, and along with the bright white color of the water-moon hook, a ray of pink emerged, and the magic weapon was recognized. The Lord succeeded. The two of them looked ecstatic. Yu Chan was indeed the number one prodigy of cultivation in the Sangyu tribe for thousands of years. With the strength of the second level of Nirvana, he could make high-grade treasures drip with blood and identify their owners. His cultivation talent is really amazing! Qi Lianxue was full of throbbing emotions and said: "Yu Chan, Shui Yue Gou, you must keep it. You must not let the people of the Yulong tribe know about it. We, the people of the Sangyu tribe, are still very weak. Before you become stronger, In the past, you couldn¡¯t go against the Yulong Clan.¡± Yu Chan nodded and said: "Uncle Qi, don't worry, I will be careful, and I will also take time to test the magic weapon. When, when I become truly powerful, will be the day when the Yulong Clan will be exterminated." Qi Lianxue gave a bitter smile and said: "Yu Chan, you don't know how powerful the Yulong Clan is. Elder Xuanhe is a strong man at the seventh level of Nirvana. Their leader has reached the eighth level of Nirvana. With such strength, you can even chase him. No! Take your time, take your time, you¡¯ve been waiting for hundreds of years, can¡¯t you wait for a few more decades?¡± "The eighth level of Nirvana!" Yu Chan was shocked. In the Sangyu tribe, high-level Nirvana is a legendary realm. Regardless of their martial arts books or racial history, there has never been any mention of the emergence of high-level Nirvana in the Sangyu tribe. A strong person in Nirvana. I never expected that the Yulong Clan would have a high-level Nirvana Realm expert! He couldn't believe it. His mood instantly changed from the ecstasy of possessing a high-grade treasure to a look of disappointment. Qi Lianxue patted him on the shoulder, stared at Yu Chan, and exited the bottom of Xuangu Pagoda alone. The night was cold, and most people in the accommodation camp of the Sangyu craftsmen on the outskirts of the Xuangu Pagoda fell asleep until dawn the next morning. ¡°Get up, get up, let¡¯s work!¡± The Yulong people rushed to the camp early in the morning and urged everyone to work. The sleepy Sangyu people lined up listlessly and walked out of the camp one by one. Yu Chan looked at?The sky couldn't help but complain, "What's going on? It's not daylight yet!" "So what if it's not bright? Work quickly and have dinner in two hours," Lai Qingcheng said gloomily with a pale golden face. He was a head taller than Yu Chan, with thick arms and strong legs. He stood there like half an iron tower, looking at everyone with eyes as cold as a poisonous snake. Someone accidentally met his eyes and felt the pain of being pricked by a needle. Everyone was afraid of avoiding this evil spirit and rushed to the construction site. "For dinner, just what you prepared, can you eat it?" Yu Chan said angrily. "You can't eat, but I can still feed you!" With a snap, Lai Qingcheng whipped over, and a blood mark spread from Yu Chan's cheek to his shoulder. Blood seeped out. An old man of the same clan next to him whispered. He reminded Yu Chan: "Yu Chan, a powerful dragon cannot defeat a local snake. Don't mess with them. If you mess with Lai Qingcheng, all of us will suffer." Yu Chan snorted fiercely, holding back the pain and walked forward. Lai Qingcheng whipped Yu Chan's back again, and sneered: "If you want to die, just say it, I don't care about another life on my hands." With a burning pain in his back and blood flowing out, Yu Chan bit his lip hard and secretly said: One day, he will kill Lai Qingcheng with his own hands! Inside the Xuangu Pagoda, Xuanyu looked up with a shocked expression. He saw a huge dragon flying in the sky. This dragon was a shadow. Its huge body and realistic shape still shocked him. Is this the ancestor of the Yulong Clan? Looking at the snow-white wings on the dragon's body, Xuanyu always felt that something was wrong. In the sea of ????consciousness, he heard the echo of the immortal dragon, "The giant dragon in the sky is not the feather dragon tribe, but the evil dragon tribe. They must have retained the ancient blood essence of the evil dragon tribe." , I smelled that smell.¡± "Doesn't Huo Longtun not have the essence and blood of the evil dragon clan?" "The Fire Dragon Tun is just an ordinary Nielong clan. Where can I find the Nielong clan's essence and blood? I need the Nielong clan's essence and blood to restore my soul power." After saying that, the immortal dragon stopped talking and disappeared from Xuanyu's mind. Hearing the clatter of footsteps outside, Xuanyu glanced at Younu, and the two quickly disappeared into Xuangu Tower. Dozens of Sangyu craftsmen walked into the Xuangu Pagoda one after another and began to work busily. After a while, Qi Lianxue also appeared, attracting Lai Qingcheng's attention. "You, come here," Lai Qingcheng said. "Sir, did you call me?" Qi Lianxue raised her head and asked. "Not bad," Lai Qingcheng nodded coldly, and Qi Lianxue trotted over. "Take this pill," Lai Qingcheng ordered without saying anything else. Qi Lianxue was slightly stunned, with a shocked expression. She glanced left and right, and then fixed her gaze on the pill that Lai Qingcheng handed to her. The blue pill emitted a faint blue fluorescence. On the surface of the pill, Qi Lianxue could see layers of He couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise at the gray-black lines. "Death Curse Pill!" The Death Curse Pill contains the power of the Death Curse. If eaten into the mouth, it will make people lose their vitality. It will not have any effect in a short period of time. After a certain period of time, the Death Curse will take effect and ulcers will appear all over the body. Itching and other symptoms, and there is no cure, unless the person casting the curse is willing to let the other person go, they will definitely die, and the death scene will be extremely miserable. "You actually know this pill!" Lai Qingcheng looked at Qi Lianxue in amazement, his expression astonished. "Sir, please forgive me, I will always work loyally for the Yulong Clan!" Qi Lianxue was shocked and fell to his knees. He couldn't figure out why Lai Qingcheng wanted to take the Death Curse Pill for himself? With a sneer, Lai Qingcheng said coldly: "Don't worry, you can build the Xuangu Pagoda with peace of mind, and someone will naturally break the curse for you." "Sir, when did I feel uneasy? Please let me go." "What a mouthful!" Lai Qingcheng kicked Qi Lianxue over and said angrily: "Here comes someone! Open this old guy's mouth and pour the pills into me!" "My lord, I am not guilty of death!" "I don't care whether you die or not!" Lai Qingcheng raised his foot again and stepped on Qi Lianxue. Yu Chan couldn't stand this scene anymore. His arms suddenly swung, and the golden light burst out in front of everyone's eyes. The bronze knight glowed brightly and hung in the air. Lai Qingcheng looked up in disbelief, with a fierce look on his lips, "I really want to rebel! I will take you first." The surgery is ready!" After he finished speaking, he stretched out one arm, and two hammers as big as human heads were held in his hands and smashed out. Lai Qingcheng is a strong person of the third level of Nirvana. In his opinion, Yu Chan, who is of the second level of Nirvana, is as ridiculous as an ant. How powerful is the body of his Yulong tribe, and how powerful is the body of the Sangyu tribe? The young man is not his right partner at allhand. The Bronze Lord in the air made a buzzing sound. Inside the Xuangu Tower, there was a huge dust storm in the blink of an eye. The huge air flow swept towards Lai Qingcheng. Lai Qingcheng snorted coldly and smashed the Bronze Lord with a hammer, making a loud explosion. , everyone in Xuangu Pagoda was so shocked that their hearts and souls were separated, and many people fled one after another. Text Chapter 135 Beheading Pushed by the huge force of the cicada, the Bronze Jue Yu crashed into the giant hammer with the sound of howling wind. There was a roar, and the huge hammer body swayed into ripples. The ripples contained huge energy fluctuations. The powerful wind hammer swirled the sky like shadows. The steel knife was inserted into the inside of Bronze Jue, making a constant buzzing sound. Yu Chan's face turned slightly cold. He never expected that with one move, cracks would appear on the outside of the Bronze Lord. Lai Qingcheng's ferocious face showed a cold mockery. With a slight swipe at the corner of his mouth, there was a "pop" sound, and the Bronze Lord's cup The edges were broken. "Boy, you're looking for death! I'm going to kill you as a warning to others." After wiping away a trace of blood that spilled from the corner of his mouth, Yu Chan looked at Lai Qingcheng indifferently, then raised the Bronze Lord again and smashed it down without giving up. "You still want to defeat me with just a brute force, you're delusional!" His arm shook slightly, his thick arms lifted up the heavy sledgehammer, and Lai Qingcheng blasted it out again without mercy. He has long been disdainful of Cicada. Coupled with the opponent's impressive strength, he has always been regarded as a thorn in his side. Especially, the recent imminence of the Sangyu tribe has completely angered him. Today, his anger finally broke out. "Boom!" The violent collision sounded again, and as the marks on the bronze baron collapsed piece by piece, Yu Chan spat out a mouthful of blood. Lai Qingcheng once again twitched the corner of his mouth with a contemptuous sneer. Without hesitation, he raised the sledgehammer towards Yu Chan. Cicada's head was smashed. "No!" Qi Lianxue cried out miserably, Lai Qingcheng's eyes were fierce, his movements did not pause, and he flashed a fierce attitude. "Go to hell! It will be your honor to die in the hands of our Yulong tribe." "snort." With a cold snort, the damaged Bronze Lord suddenly disappeared in Yu Chan's palm. A faint light flashed through. Lai Qingcheng's face froze slightly, an expression of disbelief appeared on his face, and he stared at the other party with horrified eyes. Yu Chan's hand had an extra A big curved hook looks like the bright moon. Turning his wrist and shaking slightly, Lai Qingcheng's eyes shone with shock, "High-quality treasure!" In the entire Yulong Clan, only the patriarch and Elder Xuanhe have high-grade treasures. Even the magic weapon in his hand is a low-grade treasure. He never expected that a high-grade treasure, the Moonlight Curved Hook, would appear in Yu Chan's hand. , like hanging in the air, with a casual tap, the interior of the Xuangu Pagoda presents a star-studded scene. The water moon hook exudes a faint fluorescence. Once the hammer shadow comes into contact, the pieces are scattered. The huge gap between low-grade treasures and high-grade treasures is undoubtedly obvious. Even if Lai Qingcheng's realm is higher than Yu Chan, his magic weapon is about to collapse in an instant. signs. How is this possible? With Yu Chan's strength, how could he have the chance to activate a high-grade treasure? Lai Qingcheng couldn't figure it out. The reality was before his eyes again, with a look of horror in his eyes. "Hoo, get up!" Lai Qingcheng shouted loudly, and the hammer emitted a bright silver light. The hammer itself expanded countless times, and the roar of the huge hammer was loud and deafening. He was shaken by the loud sound and fell to the ground in panic, and hurriedly fled outside the Xuangu Pagoda. Outside the tower, many members of the Sangyu tribe gathered, and more Yulong tribe members flew over to pay attention to the situation here. Layers of ripples spread out with great power, and there was a buzzing echo inside the Xuangu Pagoda. Soon, Elder Xuanhe arrived, looked at the Xuangu Pagoda in shock, and instantly became furious, "Why? What's going on?" Immediately, someone came up to report, saying: "Elder, it's bad! Master Lai Qingcheng and Yu Chan from the Sangyu tribe started fighting, and they fought fiercely!" "Don't he know that Xuangu Pagoda is a forbidden area for our Yulong Clan? We are fighting here" Elder Xuanhe's body suddenly shook and he rushed towards the inside of Xuangu Pagoda before he could rush in. There was a loud bang, and Lai Qingcheng's strong body was violently smashed out. A large hole was opened in the Xuangu Pagoda. Amidst the smoke and dust, Yu Chan strode out from inside, holding the water moon hook in his hand. "High-grade treasure!" Elder Xuanhe suddenly stopped, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Yu Chan remained silent and glared at the other party. The surrounding Sangyu people were trembling with fear. Facing the confrontation between the two sides, they instinctively hid behind Yu Chan. Elder Xuanhe looked at Qi Lianxue in surprise, and after a long time he slowly said: "I didn't expect you to be able to refine a top-grade treasure. In this case, there is no need to give you the Death Curse Pill." A master who can refine high-grade treasures is of great significance to the Yulong Clan and must not be killed! Even if Qi Lianxue committed a heinous crime, Elder Xuanhe would give him a gold medal to avoid death. However, the elder's eyes were fixed on Yu Chan coldly. "Kill my Yulong clan members, you must die!" After Elder Xuanhe finished speaking, he slowly raised his arm, and vaguely heard the sound of mountains roaring and tsunami, and it was like thousands of fierce horses galloping, the sound was extremely terrifying. . The Reality of the Seventh Stage of NirvanaOf course, it is not comparable to others. As soon as Elder Xuanhe made a move, Qi Lianxue yelled, "Yu Chan, leave quickly!" "Is he able to leave?" Elder Xuanhe smiled coldly. I was lucky today and got a refiner who can refine high-grade treasures. Pointing at Yu Chan with one hand, boom! Boom! There were countless explosions, and Yu Chan's position was filled with dust and mist. With the huge power, Yu Chan himself and some members of the Sangyu tribe would probably be wiped out, right? Qi Lianxue never imagined that Elder Xuanhe would be so cruel! My eyes are split open! Under the gaze of hundreds of people, the smoke dissipated and the area was revealed again. Elder Xuanhe glanced at it and was stunned for a moment. Yu Chan stared at him angrily, while the Sangyu tribesmen behind him were also unharmed. How can it be? Elder Xuanhe was completely shocked! Qi Lianxue was so shocked that he couldn't move. He thought of something. His expression changed drastically, and he was filled with a wave of surprise. The five people asked him about the location of the Yulong Clan. Could it be that they were really here? The figure flickered, and the woman's slender figure appeared, with a beautiful face and a soft expression. Her eyes glanced at Qi Lianxue and smiled sweetly. Many people were fascinated by the scene, and their faces turned pale with shock at the appearance of the woman. ??Looking at the woman¡¯s realm, which is only the fourth level of Nirvana, why is she so powerful and able to withstand her own blow? "You, who are you?" "A guy who relies on human strength!" Ye Qinglin's delicate lips moved slightly, and her arms suddenly opened. In front of her, like a peacock spreading its tail, bright rays of light spread out. The sky was filled with brilliance, which shocked Elder Xuanhe's face. This was the power of the fourth level of Nirvana. Can the person perform the magic trick? Roads of soft light, dazzling starlight, and rippling ripples made Elder Xuanhe's eyes sink. The woman was using a top-grade treasure. The lotus flower was in bloom, and the snow-clothed body was light and airy. She was like a graceful beauty, dancing and dancing in front of him. "This," Elder Xuanhe looked shocked. The magic weapons used by women are not just as simple as high-grade treasures. "Swallowing the sky and darkening the earth, the mountains and rivers change color!" With a roar, a virtual dragon dozens of feet high appeared behind Elder Xuanhe. The dragon's mouth opened, and hot fire spurted towards Ye Qinglin. "The snow clothes are gentle, roll!" The fragrance of flowers is overflowing and beautiful. Ye Qinglin swayed her hand casually, and the endless fragrance spread out. When the hot fire came into contact with the fragrance, it was quickly dissolved. Little bits of starlight spread out, and the scenery between the two of them blossomed even more beautifully. How is it possible, the woman is clearly at the fourth level of Nirvana? Elder Xuanhe looked at his opponent in disbelief, unable to believe the facts in front of him. Ye Qinglin was secretly surprised. The magic weapon obtained from Shuiyue Tide, Lotus Snow Clothes, had such an effect, which was beyond his expectation. This magic weapon did not attract Xuanyu's attention at first. A high-grade magic weapon was nothing to them. With Ye Qinglin's strength, she could not activate a spiritual weapon. After repeated selections, Xuan Yu and Luan Yu finally chose this Lotus Snow Clothes. When used, it was not only beautiful, but also had a light and airy flavor. In addition, the aura contained in the magic weapon had dissolving properties and powerful Yuanli attacks. , even the powerful attacks unleashed by high-level Nirvana can be melted away by this magic weapon composed of spiritual energy. Of course, facing a strong person in the legendary realm, the effectiveness of the Lotus Snow Clothes will be greatly reduced, and it will be simply vulnerable. With Xuanyu hiding in the dark, Ye Qinglin did not show any nervousness even though the woman was in a very different state when facing Elder Xuanhe. Face it calmly, with your clothes fluttering like an immortal. This woman is so awesome! Qi Lianxue was dumbfounded, and Yu Chan, who was standing behind Ye Qinglin, looked at Ye Qinglin's gentle movements in disbelief, as if she was walking in the forest, with a graceful figure. "Damn it!" Where did this woman come from to give me such a dangerous feeling? The virtual dragon in the sky swayed with dragon power again, and cracks appeared in the space. Elder Xuanhe struck out violently with a single fist. The shadow of his fist was drawn out from the light and shadow, and he hit the woman hard. "Go, Roufeng!" Ye Qinglin once again showed off her nimble movements, stepped out diagonally, and a continuous sound of "click, click, click" appeared. The fist blows from Elder Xuanhe were broken piece by piece along with the strange sounds. The incomplete light and shadow were cast down, and the dragon's shadow was dim. Elder Xuanhe unexpectedly discovered that the virtual dragon above him was showing signs of collapse. How can this be? Looking at the woman with a horrified expression, Elder Xuanhe's legs shook slightly. "The moon is crescent."  Ye Qinglin casually clicked, the lotus blossomed, and the blood-red flame swept towards Elder Xuanhe. His eyes widened in horror, this flame, his spirit collapsed instantly, and an unspeakable sense of fear filled his heart. , Elder Xuanhe wanted to retreat again, but it was too late. The fire light burst out, and the whole person was like a bright firework, blooming under the Xuangu Pagoda. The flames fired by Ye Qinglin contained the energy fluctuations of the Flame Heart, even if it was far less than the original body of the Flame Heart, its powerful impact , still defeated Elder Xuanhe's body and completely collapsed. Text Chapter 136 The Evil Dragon Clan Elder Xuanhe is dead! It was really shocking, and many people present were horrified. Regardless of whether they were people from the Sangyu tribe, they paid attention to this, and even other races were excited. They had been bullied by the Yulong tribe, why did they not dare to resist? The biggest The reason is simply that the existence of Elder Xuanhe is too powerful! As for the leader of the Yulong clan, the mystery of the dragon's head but not its tail has been forgotten by people. When Elder Xuan He died, countless people were excited, "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The shouts of killing rose into the sky, and many people rushed towards the Yulong tribe. Decades of depression, decades of oppression and Being bullied has long filled their hearts with anger. It is very likely that some of their fathers and brothers died in the hands of the Yulong tribe. Once it broke out, there were shouts of killing everywhere, and even Ye Qinglin was shocked when she saw it. Lai Qingcheng, who had just gotten up, was awakened by the sudden shouting of killing outside. He saw some men stumbling in and said, "Clan leader, something bad has happened. Elder Xuanhe has been killed!" "Elder Xuanhe, he's dead! What's going on?" Lai Qingcheng was completely stunned and couldn't calm down for a long time. Elder Xuanhe's realm was only one level different from his. The death of the elder meant that there might be a very powerful opponent. Appeared. He asked in horror: "Tell me, who killed the elder?" "It's a woman, she's with the Sangyu tribe." "Is it the weapon refiner Qi Lianxue?" "No, it's Yu Chan." "Damn it!" Lai Qingcheng took a step forward and was about to rush towards Xuangu Pagoda. Soon he realized something, soared into the air and flew towards the sky. Since the other party could kill Elder Xuanhe, he could beat him. The possibility is very small. Instead of taking risks, it is better to keep the green hills and not worry about running out of firewood. A dragon spread its wings in the sky. Lai Qingcheng flew towards the west. Just as he left the ground, a woman appeared in mid-air and blocked his way to leave. "I want to escape, but there is no chance!" Younu snorted contemptuously, and Lai Qingcheng's heart suddenly disappeared. Surrounded by towering mountains, a huge valley is gestating in it. Countless huge deciduous trees grow in it. Huge creatures can be faintly seen, circling back and forth in it. The Nielong Clan's residence has a huge magic on the outer layer. After entering the formation, the rolling pressure filled Golden Dragon Sangxue's body with trembling fear. Now he is like a lonely man. Thinking about the last time he entered the Nielong Clan's residence, it felt like it had been three autumns! After going deeper, he saw a tall palace complex built against the mountain. Many members of the Nielong Clan looked down at him from top to bottom, their eyes filled with disdain. Only when he entered the deepest part did he see A tall old man came out with a smile on his face. "Brother Sang Xue, you are here again." "Alas," Sang Xue sighed, full of distress, and cupped his hands and said: "Elder Xueyun, I'm sorry to bother you, I have nowhere to go now, I can only seek refuge with your Nielong tribe." "There is nowhere to go, could it be?" Elder Xueyun frowned, and instantly understood something, his expression was horrified! "Quick, please come in, let's talk in detail." The two of them walked into a side hall side by side. After Elder Xueyun sent all his men away, he asked: "What happened? Brother, you can tell me in detail. If I can help, I will definitely help. " "Okay, I'll leave it all to the elder." Sang Xue didn't waste any time. He took out a ring and handed it to Elder Xueyun. With a slight sweep of his consciousness, the elder's expression changed drastically. He asked for hundreds of high-level pills. , a medium-grade spiritual weapon, a five-beast circle, tens of thousands of fire spirit stones, and the contents of a Na Ring really surprised and delighted Elder Xueyun. He suppressed his throbbing emotions for a long time and handed the Na Ring back to Sang Xue. He said in his hand: "Brother Sang Xue, what do you mean by this? The Council of Elders has already promised that your East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan will become a subsidiary dragon clan of the Nielong Clan. Why do you still want to have other requests?" Sang Xue sighed, forced Najie into Elder Xueyun's hand and said, "I have other requests, but it's just because of the previous decision, it's meaningless." "What do you mean?" Elder Xueyun put the ring in his hand and asked in surprise. Although the gift was expensive, he knew that in the entire Nielong Clan, apart from himself, the Golden Dragon Sangxue really couldn't trust anyone else. "Alas," Sang Xue sighed and said, "The demon dragon clan was destroyed." "Destroyed!" Elder Xueyun was horrified and shouted out after a long time, "What force, with such powerful strength, can destroy your demon dragon clan?" "The Sealing Dragon Tribe, the Fire Cloud True Sect, and the Ghost Snake Clan, one of the ten ancient races in the Aofan Space, joined forces with the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan to form the Xuantian Alliance and destroy the Demonic Dragon Clan." "Sealing Dragon Tribe, Fire Cloud True Sect,"Elder Xueyun groaned in a low voice. He really didn't know much about these forces. He then asked in a low voice: "Brother Sang Xue, what do you mean? " "The Xuantian Alliance has occupied the East China Sea, and sooner or later it will threaten the status of your Nielong Clan. I would like to ask the Nielong Clan to help us, the Demon Dragon Clan, retake the East China Sea," Sang Xue pleaded. "It's a joke. How powerful is Xuantian Alliance that they dare to be so presumptuous?" Elder Xueyun said disdainfully. Jinlong Sangxue said: "Elder Xueyun, don't believe it. This newly established Xuantian Alliance has people who will make you afraid. Does the elder know that the famous Luan Yu master in the East China Sea a thousand years ago has reappeared? .¡± "Master Luan Yu," Elder Xueyun suddenly stood up in horror, "Didn't this person die a thousand years ago?" "Everyone thought he was dead, but as a result, he has come out again and is alive and well. However, he is not the most powerful one. There is another person beside Zhenren Luan Yu called Xuanyu. This Xuanyu is Xuanyu. The true master of Tianmeng, Master Luan Yu, must obey him." "No way, how high is this person called Xuan Yu?" "I'm not sure about this, but Dongfang Longsha died in his hands." "Dongfang Longsha died in Xuanyu's hands!" Elder Xueyun was stunned and was speechless for a long time. Inside the Xuangu Pagoda, several people looked up at the huge phantom in mid-air. Qi Lianxue said: "I think the blood essence and blood of the Nielong clan you are looking for is hidden in the phantom. What is there in such a huge phantom of the Nielong clan? I¡¯m not sure about the clues.¡± Master Luan Yu pointed his finger upward, and a faint light flashed, and the giant dragon in mid-air came to life. The dragon's claws swung gently, and the dragon's head was slightly raised. A pair of arrogant eyes looked down at the crowd, on the chests of Yu Chan and Qi Lianxue. Throbbing suddenly, up and down. The feeling of looking directly into people's hearts made them frightened and unclear. "It's just like a living thing!" Yu Chan said in surprise. "This is the image of the Nielong Clan. It is placed in the Xuangu Pagoda for the people of the Yulong Clan to worship. They both belong to the dragon clan. The reverence of the Yulong Clan for the Nielong Clan can be turned into a steady stream of energy, which can be absorbed by the Nielong Clan's ancient essence and blood. Finally collected together, the blood of their race is more powerful," the immortal dragon said slowly in the sea of ??mysterious jade consciousness. "Then how to absorb the essence and blood of the evil dragon clan?" Xuanyu asked. The Immortal Dragon did not answer. The shadow of the dragon appeared behind Xuan Yu. It slowly became illusory and expanded, making Qi Lianxue and Yu Chan look in disbelief. The Immortal Dragon raised his head and looked at the evil dragon. Go, two pairs of dragon eyes met, faint thunder and lightning flashed out, and a series of electric awns formed in the Xuangu Pagoda. Master Luan Yu frowned and said: "Everyone exit, leaving Xuanyu alone in the tower." You Nu and Ye Qinglin frowned slightly, but did not refute. Everyone exited one by one. The immortal dragon became larger and larger, towering over the evil dragon. Compared to the immortal dragon's aura, the evil dragon's movements are extremely clumsy and are fixed in a small area, making it unable to swim in a wide range. There was a "boom" impact, and the Xuangu Pagoda shook violently for several times. The people outside were surprised and unbelievable, and looked a little panicked. The sound of impact continued, and in the end, even cracks appeared in the body of the Xuangu Tower. The signs of the huge impact were too obvious. When the periphery of the Xuangu Tower collapsed, revealing the images of two virtual dragons, many people I couldn't help but exclaimed, and I lay on the ground and worshiped. Even though the evil dragon phantom has a lot of power, his body is imprisoned and cannot move. As a result, he is gradually at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the undead dragon. Half an hour later, there is a bang and the evil dragon phantom explodes. The immortal dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed it. After the huge shadow collapsed, it turned into a ball of light mist, which continued to condense and turned into a color like water ripples. The water-like color collapsed endlessly, and finally turned into three small drops of silver-red blood. Constantly spinning in the air, the immortal dragon sucked hard, and two drops of the ancient blood essence of the evil dragon tribe were sucked into his body. Seeing that the body of the immortal dragon was in a plump and solid state, Xuanyu was also happy. After absorbing the essence and blood, the immortal dragon shook its tail and disappeared into Xuanyu's body. There was a sound of worship all around. Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them and regarded Xuanyu as a god. In a pool of clear water, with long shiny black hair hanging on her shoulders, Younu sat cross-legged quietly in the water, absorbing the cold air in the water. After a few days, Xuan Yu, who was guarding in front of the cold pool, opened her eyes and took another look. The woman's expression was as calm as water, her delicate body was as white as snow, and not a single strand of hair was stained on her body. Clear waves of light rippled around Younu, and two winding blood snakes kept wandering in front of and behind the woman. The huge fluctuations of spiritual energy emitted by their bodies caused layers of water to rise.Ripples, Xuanyu's expression changed slightly. (I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I feel very uncomfortable. I finally finished writing this chapter. I found that I might have a cold, my head is a little feverish, and my stomach feels like I¡¯ve been drunk. I feel very nauseous. Okay, I wish all my book friends, Have good health every day, and may you get rich! No more talk, I¡¯m going to bed, bye.) Text Chapter 137 Danger is coming Younu's current state is the ninth level of Nirvana. Looking at the scene in front of her, it will take some time for the woman to break through to the legendary state. Xuanyu's eyes focused on the two small snakes swimming in front of the woman, and her expression changed slightly. The red blood snakes absorbed a large amount of spiritual power from the water and moon tides, especially the spiritual power transformed by the giant beasts, which transformed these two blood snakes. ?????????Luan Yu Zhenren and Elder Lun Ye have repeatedly mentioned the importance of these two blood snakes, but what is so outstanding about the blood snakes? Because of the age, Elder Lun Ye didn't know it clearly, but Master Luan Yu knew a little bit about it. Three drops of the ancient blood essence and blood of the evil dragon clan, two drops were sucked into the body by the undead dragon. With his huge body, he needs more than a few drops of blood essence and blood, but more than a dozen drops. The remaining drop was brought here by Xuanyu. He glanced sharply in the direction of You Nu. Xuanyu flicked his finger, and a crystal red drop of evil dragon blood was spurted out by him. With a "pop" sound, It landed on the water in front of Younu. The crimson blood spread rapidly, and countless waves rippled. Seeing the entire pool, it instantly turned red. Xuanyu was shocked! It's incredible that the energy of a drop of blood is so huge. The two blood snakes in the water became even more cheerful, circling back and forth around the woman, making crackling sounds, and the woman's naked figure was blurred, exposed in a cloud of blood mist. Xuanyu's eyes became more solemn, with a surprised expression. "Chichi", groups of blood-colored bubbles emerged from the bottom of the water. The color of the bubbles and the bright red shadow inside made Xuanyu's heart tremble slightly. The energy fluctuations reached a boiling point, and the temperature in them could reach A kind of jaw-dropping degree, Xuanyu glanced at Younu worriedly, the woman's expression was as calm as water, without any waves. As if she felt the man's gaze looking to this side, Younu's closed eyes suddenly opened, and her pretty cheeks showed a bright red smile. Xuanyu's tense nerves relaxed subconsciously. It seemed that the woman did not feel it. How much pain. Such time passed extremely slowly. As half a day passed, Xuanyu suddenly discovered that the color in the water gradually faded, but the color of the two blood snakes continued to deepen. There was a "bang" sound, as if someone was coming. He hit the water with a heavy fist, and the calm water exploded with astonishing energy. A pillar of energy soared into the sky in front of Younu. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: With the woman's body as the center, a rapidly rotating vortex was formed, and the powerful pool of water produced a huge pulling force, as if it was about to tear Younu's body into pieces, making Xuan Yu's body and mind extremely tense. His eyes were focused on the movement in the center without blinking. The flames, in the end, a flame mentality formed in the center of the pool. The "flame seedlings" shooting up one after another were shocking to people. Surrounded by countless flames, even the delicate body of the woman could not be seen. The worry is heightened. Time passed minute by minute, and finally the water level of the pool dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye. The increasingly rich blood was evaporated into the sky, and the color of the pool water once again became delicate and beautiful. When the woman's delicate body was completely presented in front of Xuan Yu, his heart calmed down quietly. Transparent with blood in it, the woman's icy and pure body is like a piece of red crystal, looking flawless and crystal clear. The two blood snakes have disappeared. Xuanyu looks at the woman sitting calmly in the middle of the pool in surprise. , her wrists were bright red in color, and the signs of snake patterns were clearly visible. The refining was about to be successful, Xuanyu breathed out and closed his eyes again. On the third day, Master Luan Yu glanced at the small house not far away. There was a "bang" and a huge vibration, which made everyone present look at each other. A pillar of light rushed out from the top of the roof. Master Luan Yu and Ye Qinglin's figure rushed over quickly, followed closely behind them was Yu Chan. "I succeeded, I finally succeeded, a top-grade treasure!" Qi Lianxue¡¯s frantic voice came from the damaged house. Master Luan Yu was shocked. He actually made a top-grade treasure. It was truly amazing! Qi Lianxue, with disheveled hair and a series of sparks on his body, rushed out. Yu Chan said in surprise: "Uncle Qi, you!" "I have made a high-grade treasure! I succeeded!" "Congratulations, Uncle Qi," Ye Qinglin said with a smile and cupped her hands. "Thank you, and the real person," Qi Lianxue said with a happy face as he gave the two a deep gift. If the two people had not provided a number of high-grade treasures for reference, how would he have the chance to refine the treasures? "Haha, not bad! It looks like"Your talent in weapon refining is quite good, I wish you a helping hand," Master Luan Yu finished speaking, stretched out his arm, placed it on Qi Lianxue's head, and used the Fire Cloud True Skill a little, a powerful true The airflow merged into Qi Lianxue's body, and his body was suddenly shaken. Yu Chan was horrified to see that Qi Lianxue's state was growing like crazy. The second level of Nirvana, the third level of Nirvana, the fourth level of Nirvana, and finally stabilized at the fourth level of Nirvana. It rose two steps, making Yu Chan's body tremble slightly. Luan Yu was better than he imagined. Even more powerful. The Yulong Clan was wiped out, and their territory was too far away from the Nielong Clan's sphere of influence. In addition, the Yulong Clan was only a small affiliated dragon clan of the Nielong Clan. Even if the Sangyu Clan rose, it would not attract too many people's attention, so it would be safer. many. Xuanyu and his party spent half a month at the Sangyu Clan's camp, helping the Sangyu Clan's leader to break through to the fourth level of Nirvana, and helping Yu Chan break through to the third level of Nirvana. As for Yu Chan's potential, Elder Lun Ye was also full of praise and left several sets of mental techniques to pass on to Yu Chan. Although the two of them did not have the title of master and disciple, they had the actual status of master and disciple. A few days later, the five people continued to set off towards the hinterland of the Western Continent. At the Nielong Clan's station, Jinlong Sangxue's face was a little pale. He never expected that the Nielong Clan leader would reject his request. As for him taking the remnants of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan to settle down within the Nielong Clan's sphere of influence, the Nielong Clan leader Aotian said, No objections were raised. Disappointed, he could only find a city close to where the Nielong Clan was stationed and live there. On this day, while he was staying in the mansion worriedly, Elder Xueyun suddenly visited. "Sang Xue! What you are worried about has indeed happened. We have a stronghold in the Western Continent and the East China Sea. You also passed by it before coming here. Do you remember Shenglong?" "Did something happen to Shenglong?" Jinlong Sangxue asked in surprise. "No, it was Sheng Long's goddaughter Sheng Yun who was killed. Originally, such a small thing would not attract the attention of the Presbyterian Council, but the people who killed Sheng Yun were finally found out yesterday. They were the Xuan you mentioned. The most worrying thing about Yu and Luan Yu Zhenren is that the destination of these people seems to be our western continent. Isn't this a self-inflicted trap? "Xuanyu has led people into the Western Continent!" Sang Xue was surprised at first, then overjoyed, "Doesn't that mean that the Elders Council has also realized the danger and is willing to come forward to deal with the Xuantian Alliance." "It is not enough to deal with the Xuantian Alliance. However, the deacons and elders will not let them become powerful with such potential enemies in their budding state. A total of seven strong men of the younger generation were sent to solve this matter. Their strength is both in the middle and early stages of the Legendary Realm. With such a strong lineup, I don't believe they can survive. Jinlong Sangxue took a breath of cold air among the seven strong men in the middle and early stage of the legendary realm. It turned out to be the evil dragon clan. A force sent out casually was so powerful that it really surprised him. Xuanyu's palm rubbed against Younu's smooth skin, and the woman's beautiful smile was nestled against the man's body. The two of them were lying on the same bed, feeling the warmth around them, recalling all the past, and their hearts were filled with emotions. Ripples of memory. The warm hands touched the woman's soft breasts, and a luxurious humming sound touched Xuan Yu's nerves. The woman's soft body wrapped around his body like running water, feeling the refreshing taste. As if a beautiful snake was wrapped around his body, the man's emotions suddenly throbbed. The delicious tongue stretched out and licked the bulge on Xuanyu's chest. Under the man's expectant eyes, Younu's delicate jade hand stretched out. As the two people came into close contact, the feeling overflowed. Xuanyu couldn't help but summon up a primitive impulse, and pressed Younu under him. A burst of sweet laughter came from Xuanyu, and Xuanyu began to violate the woman in the most personal way. The long, snow-white legs were stretched out as smooth as jade, and the bright arms wrapped around the man's back, making a moaning sound. As the impact of the two people deepened, the intoxicating night became more intoxicating, making people feel more intoxicated. People become lazy physically and mentally. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the blushing Younu¡¯s eyes were filled with a touch of joy. She pressed her snow-white body close to the man¡¯s body, feeling the warm taste. The tip of her tongue licked her from time to time. The snake-like movements on Xuanyu's chest made Xuanyu feel helpless. With her delicate body in her arms, she always felt endless pity. She simply hugged Younu's body tightly. The two of them felt the comfort of midnight, closed their eyes and fell asleep deeply. After sleeping, it was dawn the next day, and there was a lot of traffic outside. Now Xuanyu and the others were temporarily living in a quite large city. Looking from the bottom up, they were at the top of the city, on top of an ancient tower. There are many people living here, and most of them are cultivators with good strength. Among them, there are actually strong people in the legendary realm.??Xuanyu and the others had to be careful. Tian Ancient City is still on the edge of the Western Continent, but compared to the size of the ancient city, it is very large, and the forces of all parties are more complex and powerful. Text Chapter 138 Top Grade Treasure "Promote!" Xuanyu was stunned. Master Luan Yu's words made his heart stir up a storm. The real person had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "I have stayed in the middle stage of the legendary realm for more than a thousand years, and it is very difficult to advance to the next level." Is it weird?" "Ahem," Xuanyu coughed twice softly and said to himself, "Isn't it really strange? The real person has only just recovered for a few months in the middle stage of the Legendary Realm." After calming down a little, Xuanyu asked: "I don't know, Master, how can you advance to the next level?" "A top-grade spiritual weapon, a drop of Canghun's blood." "A top-grade spiritual weapon, the blood of Canghun!" Xuanyu was horrified, "Can such a thing be so easy to find?" A top-grade spiritual weapon! He has never seen what a top-grade spiritual weapon looks like? Master Luan Yu looked at Xuan Yu speechlessly and said: "Is it difficult? Don't forget that the heart of flame and the core of blue sea rock on your body are treasures that surpass the top-grade spiritual weapons. Besides, this is the Western Continent. The strongest person has reached the legendary realm of Dzogchen. Will there be no high-grade spiritual weapons? I'm afraid if you can afford the price, you can buy a high-grade spiritual weapon." "The price," Xuanyu trembled and said in horror, "How many spiritual stones will it cost?" "A high-grade spiritual weapon, estimated to be three to five hundred high-grade spiritual stones, we have it." "Three to five hundred high-grade spiritual stones!" Xuanyu gritted his teeth and said, his appearance made You Nu and Ye Qinglin beside him laugh. "Master, do you know how many high-grade spiritual stones we have brought in total?!" Xuanyu roared in a low voice. "Isn't it enough?" Master Luan Yu raised his eyebrows. "Enough, but I only brought a total of 600 high-grade spiritual stones. Six hundred!" Elder Lun Ye was trembling slightly beside him. So many high-grade spiritual stones were an astronomical figure for him. It was too terrifying! Normally, he uses middle-grade spiritual stones to temper his energy. Occasionally, he can use one or two high-grade spiritual stones, which is quite a luxury. After being promoted to the legendary realm, the number of high-grade spiritual stones he has used does not exceed one index, right? When Master Luan Yu asked for 300 to 500 high-grade spiritual stones, he was really frightened. When he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was natural. Master Luan Yu is in the middle stage of the Legendary Realm. Now they are seeing that they have penetrated deeply into the Western Continent. With their own strength in the early stage of the Legendary Realm and the early stage of the Xuanyu Legendary Realm, it is naturally not enough. They need a strong backup. Master Luan Yu can If they advance, there will be many benefits for them. At that moment, Elder Lun Ye took the initiative to speak and said: "Xuan Yu, I think Master Luan Yu's request should be agreed to. If Master Luan Yu can be promoted to the late stage of the legendary realm, it will be of great benefit to us. Otherwise, we will face too powerful an opponent. There is no room for resistance.¡± "Haha, Elder Lun Ye still understands my thoughts. When I advance to the next level, the ones who get the greatest benefit should be Xuan Yu and you guys! I have an extra free thug." "Free," Xuanyu almost rushed down to fight the old man. How can it be considered free after spending hundreds of high-grade spiritual stones? You don't have to go to his uncle's house, right? Even if it hurts, Xuanyu can only agree to the request of Master Luan Yu. After all, the old man's promotion, just as Elder Lun Ye said, will be of great benefit to them. A few people discussed it for a while, and first Younu went outside to find out where the largest cultivation store in Tiangu City was? In the afternoon, Xuanyu, Luanyu Zhenren and Younu left the ancient pagoda and headed towards Wanbao Pavilion. As soon as he saw someone walking in, the deacon in the lobby hurriedly greeted him and said politely: "You don't know what you want to order?" The deacon quietly looked at the three of them while talking. Xuanyu looked like a rich man. Younu was extremely beautiful, but she was dressed like a personal maid. The old man behind her was majestic. He stood there with his eyes slightly closed. Seeing that he was always following behind the young man, he was probably a master like a housekeeper. As for the realm of the three of them, this deacon couldn't see at all that most of the powerful people who entered Wanbao Pavilion would choose to hide their realm, and they didn't want others to know how powerful they were? "We want to buy a magic weapon that we can get handy. I wonder what magic weapons you have here that are suitable for the legendary realm?" "Legendary Realm!" The deacon's expression changed drastically, and he quickly and carefully led the three people upstairs. Here, another old man received them. Master Luan Yu's eyes flashed slightly, and he saw the other person's realm, Legendary Realm. Early stage. An elder in charge of Wanbao Pavilion turned out to be a strong man in the legendary realm, which made Master Luan Yu a little satisfied. I am afraid that buying a high-grade spiritual weapon would be really fun! "Haha, please, three of you." The elder in charge led the three people into an inner room and introduced: "I don't know, which level of spiritual weapons do you need? We have many low-grade spiritual weapons here, and ?A medium-grade spiritual weapon " Younu answered: "Old man, do you have any high-grade spiritual weapons here?" "A top-grade spiritual weapon!" The old man twitched and almost bit his own tongue. He thought to himself: "Don't this girl know how many spiritual stones are needed for a high-grade spiritual weapon?" His eyes secretly glanced at the young man. Unexpectedly, Xuanyu nodded slightly, and with a puff, the old man sat down on the chair. My head is sweating! After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said in shock after a long time: "Sir, there are no high-grade spiritual weapons in Wanbao Pavilion." Master Luan Yu showed a disappointed look, and Xuan Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the old man said unwillingly: "Even if our Wanbao Pavilion does not have high-grade spiritual weapons, there will be a seller in Wanbao Pavilion's auction tomorrow. A high-grade spiritual weapon has been sent to me. If this young master wants to buy it, he can bid for it at that time." "There is a high-grade spiritual weapon!" Master Luan Yu's eyes suddenly shot. The old man who had just sat up sat down on the chair again with a "pop". He was a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm. The pressure that Master Luan Yu suddenly exuded, It gave him a sense of danger. Like the master of Wanbao Pavilion, the butler behind the young man was a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm, which really surprised him. His awe for the three people deepened a lot. At that moment, he took out a golden jade plaque from his body, handed it to Xuan Yu's hand respectfully and said: "Young Master, this jade plaque can allow the three of them to enter Wanbao Pavilion tomorrow. At the auction house, sit in the VIP seats, and please be sure to attend on time." A big customer represents many interests. There are only a handful of powerful people who can afford high-grade spiritual weapons in the entire Tiangu City, even within ten thousand miles. He has never met Xuanyu and the other three, they must be young masters from wealthy families from outside, and it is necessary to make friends with them. At that moment, with a cautious attitude, he sent Xuanyu and the others downstairs. Seeing them leave, he hurried to the third floor to report to the pavilion master. "There is actually a high-grade spiritual weapon!" Elder Lun Ye said in surprise. Master Luan Yu was very happy and said: "It's a pity that there are many things in this Wanbao Pavilion, but there is no blood of Canghun." Xuanyu frowned and asked: "Master, what is the blood of Canghun that you are talking about? There is a place in the Western Continent where there are countless Cangjiu. Although the strength of the Cangjiu Clan is far inferior to that of the four ancient Race, the blood in their bodies is very useful. Because of this, the Cangjiu tribe has become the target of many super strong people. The blood of Canghun is their condensed essence blood. Just one drop can Let my Fire Cloud True Skill be raised to another level, and my strength will also increase greatly." ¡°Isn¡¯t it too cruel to plunder other people¡¯s blood?¡± Ye Qinglin exclaimed from the side. "You won't die even if you take a drop of their blood. Besides, I will repay them in return." "Is this really the case? I'm afraid this Canghun's blood is more precious than the ancient essence blood of the Nielong Clan, right?" Xuanyu said with contempt for Master Luan Yu, and gave a wry smile. Master Luan Yu said helplessly: "Okay. , this Canghun blood is a drop of blood that can be condensed by tens of thousands of Cangjiu clan members. It is precious, but it does not have any impact on their bodies. Every year, tens of thousands of Cangjiu clan members can Gather the blood of Canghun once, right?" "One drop of blood a year requires tens of thousands of people to do it!" Xuan Yu almost ran away on the spot, "Master Luan Yu, the price of Canghun's blood won't be higher than that of a high-grade spiritual weapon, right?" "Who knows, it's so rare, so I guess you will. However, if you are very kind to the Cangjiu Clan, they can give it to you for free!" Master Luan Yu curled his lips and said. "It's damn free, don't mention it in front of me again!" Xuan Yu was furious. In Luan Yu's mouth, there was nothing more expensive than free. The morning in the ancient city was bright and sunny. Early in the morning, Xuanyu and the other three set out again. Elder Lunye and Ye Qinglin stayed behind at the ancient pagoda. The three of them arrived at Wanbao Pavilion again. In the silence, they seemed to be heavily guarded. Several powerful spiritual consciousnesses were secretly watching here. With the golden jade tokens, Xuanyu and the others entered the backyard of Wanbao Pavilion smoothly. Hundreds of strong men gathered together. Even though many people hid their own strength, Xuanyu and the others found that the strong men who came here were terrifyingly strong. Not only were there more than a dozen strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm, but even those in the middle stage of the legendary realm. There are at least three or four strong men, and even the hidden peerless strong men, this lineup is simply frightening. Xuanyu and the others were in a small VIP room. As soon as the three of them took their seats, they attracted the attention of many people. One of them focused on Master Luan Yu, and even Xuanyu felt a faint pressure. There was a breath that made him suffocate. Luan Yu, a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm, closed his eyes slightly. Xuan Yu raised his eyes and glanced at each other. Their eyes met in the air, and their bodies were slightly shaken. . "This young man, not only?So simple! "Shu Gu said in a low voice. The subordinate next to him asked: "Sir, who are you talking about? " "The three people in VIP Room No. 3 at the back are not from the strength we are familiar with. Please pay attention to who they are? Also, be sure not to offend the other party. Such a strong person cannot make enemies casually." "Yes, I will do it now," Chen Shuang agreed and retreated. Text Chapter 139 Cooperation "Why are the strong men from the Western Continent so much stronger than the strong men from the Eastern Sea Region in the same Aofan Space?" Xuanyu asked in a low voice. Master Luan Yu opened his eyes slightly and said: "Is it because of the spiritual stones? You know, even low-grade spiritual stones are rare in the East China Sea. Once you arrive in the Western Continent, high-grade spiritual stones can be seen everywhere. Naturally, they are super There are many strong ones.¡± Once a peerless strong man breaks through the legendary realm and wants to advance to the next level, in addition to conquering the world, he must absorb spiritual energy from the spirit stones. The strong men in the Western Continent have natural advantages. Naturally capable people emerge in large numbers, and amazing talents and beautiful people continue to appear. There are many high-level Nirvana realms in the East China Sea. Once faced with a breakthrough to the legendary realm, they not only lack the means, but also lack the necessary spiritual energy. There are few strong people who can easily break through. This is the number of people such as Huo Lanshan and Elder Lun Ye. The main reason why it is difficult to break through the legendary realm in ten years. . Xuanyu, who had thought about this clearly, shook his head slightly, showing a helpless look. At this time, it seemed that the powerful people in the Western Continent were not very interested in the resource-poor East China Sea. If they really wanted to fight, where would they go? Is there a good end for them? Thinking about it this way, Xuantian Alliance is also extremely risky! As the auction began, Xuan Yu and the others were surprised to find that the price of the spiritual weapon auction was much higher than they expected. The price of a low-grade spiritual weapon was already hundreds of medium-grade spiritual stones, and the price of a medium-grade spiritual weapon was already high. The price of the high-grade spiritual weapon reached three hundred high-grade spiritual stones. Xuanyu's expression changed. When the only high-grade spiritual weapon was taken out, the starting price turned out to be a terrifying five hundred high-grade spiritual stones. Xuanyu My heart was tightened. "Five hundred and thirty high-grade spiritual stones," someone raised the price. "Five hundred and fifty high-grade spiritual stones," Xuanyu reluctantly raised the sign once, but was quickly drowned out by other people's bids, "five hundred and eighty high-grade spiritual stones." "Fuck, how can the price increase?" Xuanyu complained in a low voice, and Master Luan Yu showed a disappointed look. He couldn't just squeeze out all the high-grade spiritual stones, right? Will you still be alive in the future? The price continued to rise, and the price was increased to 650 high-grade spiritual stones. Zhang Shugu's expression changed. After thinking for a moment, he held up a sign for 680 high-grade spiritual stones. He bid back and forth twice, and finally got a high-grade spiritual weapon, Hui. The Moon Sword was bought by Shu Gu at auction. Xuan Yu, who was a bit embarrassed, looked at the other person carefully. He seemed to be a strong man in the early stage of the Legendary Realm. Suddenly Shu Gu glanced back. The two looked at each other. Shu Gu nodded slightly, which was really shocking. Xuan Yu I got goosebumps all over my body. The other party is paying attention to me, why? Xuanyu really couldn't figure it out. The three of them had no intention of continuing the next auction. They discussed with each other and quietly exited the auction house. As soon as I walked out of Wanbao Pavilion, I suddenly heard someone saying hello from behind: "You three, walk slowly." Xuanyu and the others looked back and were stunned. Shu Gu and his men walked up quickly. "You have something to do with us?" Xuan Yu said in surprise with cautious thoughts. Shen Gu nodded and whispered, "Can you please find another place to talk?" "Okay," Xuanyu agreed without hesitation. Even if there was a certain risk, after all, since this was the person who just bought the Huiyue Sword, if Xuanyu didn't want to, Luan Yu would not let him go. The three of them followed Shu Gu and made a big turn to the outside of a large house. "This is it," Zhu Gugong said with cupped hands. Seeing Xuanyu nod, his heart was throbbing secretly, and he led a few people into the mansion. There were two large courtyards at the front and back. Some exotic flowers and plants were planted in them, and the fragrance filled the air. None of this caused Xuan Yu and the others the slightest discomfort. It was not until they entered the hall and the guests and hosts took their seats that Shan State's expression softened. He looked at Luan Yu Zhenren and asked politely: "Excuse me, senior, is .¡± "I am the young master's housekeeper," Master Luan Yu said calmly. "So," Shu Gu cast his gaze on Younu again. The woman smiled sweetly and saluted, "I am the young master's maid." "The statement shocked him in ancient times. The strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm was a housekeeper, and the stunning woman at the ninth level of Nirvana was actually the young man's maid. Such an identity really surprised him. He held his hands to Xuan Yu again and said, "Do you know the name of this young master?" "Xuanyu." "So you are from?" Shu Gu seemed to be very cautious and held back what he said. Xuan Yu frowned slightly and said, "We are not from the Western Continent." Exhaling a sigh of relief, Shu Gu said with an embarrassed smile: "Can I take the liberty to ask? What level of strength has your butler reached?" Before Xuanyu could answer, Master Luan Yu laughed and said: "My realm is the middle stage of the Legendary Realm, and I am a strong man who may break through to the late Legendary Realm at any time." "Mid-Legendary Realm, at any time may break through to the Late-Legendary Realm!" Shui Gu's body suddenly shook, his expression horrified. ?Master Luan Yu continued to apply the harsh medicine and said: "We might as well say it clearly. In fact, my own strength is on par with the young master. Even though the young master is in the early stage of the legendary realm, his methods are not comparable to mine. Now we just need a top-grade item. The spiritual weapon is the magic weapon I use. If you are willing to exchange it, you might as well lay out the conditions and discuss them clearly." By saying this, Master Luan Yu is too impatient, right? Xuanyu didn't even know the price, so he didn't say anything and calmly waited for the other party's answer. "Young Master Xuan has the strength of the mid-level legendary realm!" A wave of hope rose in Shan Gu's heart. These two strong men with the strength of the mid-level legendary realm should be able to solve their own difficulties, right? He did see that Xuan Yu had the strength of a strong person in the early stage of the Legendary Realm. Master Luan Yu said that the young master could be evenly matched against him, but Shu Gu really believed that there was nothing wrong with what the Master said. ¡° Such a well-established young master doesn¡¯t carry a few powerful magic weapons with him. If he told him, no one would believe him. After a long pause, Shan Gu finally decided to tell the truth and told his own story. "Shu Shuangu is a powerful force, one of the most powerful forces in Tiangu City. His strength comes mostly from his financial resources, because he occupies a huge mineral vein. This vein is rich in water spirit stones, and the quality of the spirit stones is very high. With the mineral veins, the Chen family's financial resources are naturally very strong, and they have many powerful men. However, Shu Gu has a very unfavorable condition, that is, his own strength is only in the early stage of the legendary realm, and most of the powerful men he has attracted are legendary. Strong people in the early stage and high-level Nirvana realm, and those in the middle stage of the Legendary stage generally disdain being a thug. In this case, although the Chen family is strong, they often fall into an extremely embarrassing situation when facing the strong people in the middle stage of the Legendary stage. . Facing a mid-Legendary Realm powerhouse is fine, but facing two or more Mid-Legendary Realm powerhouses, the Chen family is in danger! "Could it be that someone wants to exploit your mineral veins?" Xuanyu said in surprise. "Exactly, I would like to ask the three of you to take action to help me survive the crisis. This Huiyue Sword is yours," said Chen Gu, taking out the Huiyue Sword. The sword body is engraved with seven-star runes. Once activated, a scene filled with stars will appear. He looked back at Master Luan Yu. He couldn't wait any longer. Xuanyu nodded calmly and said, "You can help me. In order to improve my butler's strength, we need to get the sword and temper it from the beginning." "Okay," even if the Huiyue Sword is worth a lot of money, compared to the Chen family's mineral veins, it's still clear which one is more important, Xiang Gu. ?? "There is another Legendary Realm powerhouse!" Shu Gu said overjoyed. Now, half of his worries were put back in his stomach, and he readily agreed: "No problem, I'll have someone start making arrangements immediately." ¡°Then thank you very much, Master Chen,¡± Xuanyu said, cupping his hands. Shu Gu pushed the Hui Yue Sword in front of Xuan Yu and the others without hesitation. Luan Yu was overjoyed and held the sword in his hand. The more he looked at it, the more delighted he became. With a slight push, a red flame flickered on the sword. At a speed visible to the eye, the runes engraved on the Huiyue Sword began to change. This kind of method shocked Chen Gu and stunned him. He could change the runes of a high-grade spiritual weapon at will. How powerful was the flame activated by Master Luan Yu? It was incredible to him. Little did he know that Luan Yu had stayed in Xuan Yu's body for a long time and that he could use the power of the Flame Heart, but it was far less powerful than Xuan Yu himself. But Master Luan Yu¡¯s method of carving runes is definitely not comparable to that of Xuan Yu. At the moment, Xuanyu used the method of telephony from thousands of miles to notify Elder Lun Ye and Ye Qinglin. Not long after, they also arrived at the Chen family. Shu Gu was pleasantly surprised, and immediately arranged for Xuanyu and others to live together, and several people lived together. The next few days were relatively calm, and Shu Gu's opponent had not yet appeared. Master Luan Yu took the time to temper the Huiyue Sword. During this period, Ye Qinglin successfully promoted to the fifth level of Nirvana, absorbing a lot of spiritual energy, and adding the Wheel Leaf With the unremitting teachings of the elders and Master Luan Yu, Ye Qinglin's strength is also growing rapidly. Until the eighth day when Xuanyu and the others lived in the Chen family, the news finally came that there had been changes in the mineral veins. Shu Gu and Xuanyu and the others rushed to this huge mineral vein as soon as possible. A large lake that is wider than Mangshan Lake. There are countless water spirit stones under the lake. The lake surface is clear and green. The sky here is always blue, without any dark clouds. The surrounding mountains are also covered with many Many of the spiritual beasts are of higher grades and are controlled by the Chen family. It is really rich to treat people with a high-grade spiritual weapon at a time! Arrive??Here, Xuanyu glanced to the southeast. There was a dark wind there. It seemed that he should be Shuanggu's opponent! Everyone flew in that direction following Shu Gu. Text Chapter 140 Leave no one behind "Let your family master come out. If you guys rush up again, you will die." The person who spoke stood in the air, with a huge figure hanging in the air, giving people a majestic and powerful look. Behind him, several people gathered their hands around each other. On his chest, he had an arrogant expression and a look of disdain. A powerful pressure filled the air, causing the people below him to feel physically and mentally depressed. After approaching this group of people, Shu Gu's expression changed slightly, and he instantly showed uncontrollable anger. Several people died on the ground with blood, all wearing the clothes of the Chen family. . "The master of the house is here, the master of the house is here," many people cheered after seeing the statement. The man in the sky was stunned and looked over. "Jin Chuyue, you still dare to run wild on the Chen family's territory!" Shu Gufei said angrily when he came to the other party. "Why don't you come? Mineral veins are originally ownerless things, and those who are capable live there. I couldn't beat you last time, but this time" Jin Chuyue glanced behind Shen Gu and saw Xuanyu and the others. , smiled nonchalantly, "No matter what level of expert you invite this time, I will make you feel unlucky!" "Seeking death!" "I don't know who is looking for death!" Jin Chuyue sneered, and a person walked out behind him with a lazy expression and calm eyes. The golden light shone directly in his eyes. On the shoulders behind him, there were obviously two wing-like things. The light and shadow are brilliant. "Evil Dragon Clan!" Shugu Gu exclaimed, and the expressions of Xuan Yu and Luan Yu Zhenren both changed. Finally coming into contact with an opponent from the Nielong Clan, it was just that this feeling was a bit unpleasant. Xuanyu frowned, and Luan Yu's eyebrows were cold. He took a step forward and stood behind Shen Gu. ¡°Master Gu, I leave it to you,¡± Jin Chuyue turned around and smiled. "No problem," Gu Cangkong licked his lips, showing a hint of bloodthirsty. "Do you want me to help you kill him?" Master Luan Yu said excitedly. The Huiyue Sword was successfully tempered. He really wanted to find someone to test the sword with. "Nielong Clan," Zhang Shugu took a breath of cold air. Tiangu City is far away from the Nielong Clan's territory, and it is only conceptual. For the legendary realm powerhouses, especially the winged Nielong Clan, hundreds of thousands The distance is only half a day. Being at odds with the Nielong Clan can easily lead to big problems! Statement Gu's expression was extremely stiff, the corners of his mouth were twitching, and his eyes were fixed on Gu Cangkong. The other party smiled viciously, with a sinister and murderous look, and threatened: "You Chen family must either get out of Tiangu City, or fight to the death with us," Statement Gu choose for yourself!¡± Are there any options? Shan Gu's heart was beating fast. If the mineral vein was thrown away, the entire Chen family would be doomed. If he didn't hand it over, it would be the end if he delayed it, and he might even die a worse death! He lowered his head and looked down. All the tribesmen looked at him expectantly. Beside them, there were several corpses still bleeding. Shu Gu's expression changed slightly, revealing a hint of cruelty, and whispered: "Master, can you kill them all without leaving a trace?" "Uh," Master Luan Yu was startled. Xuanyu, who had a clear understanding of the situation, trembled slightly and realized something. He glanced at You Nu and Elder Lun Ye, and the two of them moved to both sides. Jin Chuyue noticed this change and sneered contemptuously, not paying attention at all. "Do it!" As Xuanyu shouted, Master Luan Yu was the first to exert his strength. He rushed forward alone and slapped out with a palm. The fluctuation of Yuanli enveloped Gu Cangkong and Jin Chuyue. , everyone was shocked. Those are two strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm! At the same time, Younu dodged to the left side of the opponent, Elder Lun Ye dodged to the right side of the opponent, and the remaining three people were also surrounded by them. "You don't want to live anymore?!" Gu Cangkong was shocked and angry, and punched out violently. At the same time, Jin Chuyue's fist was also thrown out. When they saw the huge vortex of Yuan Power unfolding from Master Luan Yu, their hearts suddenly sank, "Mid-Legendary Realm!" Because of the concealed strength, it is difficult to detect the true state of Luan Yu. Once the two parties came into contact, the real person's unreserved palm shocked the two of them. The sound of wind suddenly rose under the palm, and it was faintly visible. The shining sword fell vertically, and the sound of the wind was so sharp and terrifying. With a "bang" sound, Gu Cangkong and Jin Chuyue spat out a mouthful of blood almost instantly, and their expressions instantly withered. Jin Chuyue flashed an incredulous look, saying how could Shu Gu have hired such a strong helper? He couldn't believe it! "Leave no one behind!" Younu shouted loudly, Elder Lun Ye nodded slightly, spread out his arms, transformed into a huge python head, and swallowed the three of them in one gulp. Younu swung her arm, held the giant sword in her hand, and waved it lightly. "Crack" sounds were heard continuously, and the surrounding space collapsed. The three people's retreat was wiped out by the woman. ?A ninth-level Nirvana Realm expert with such strength made Shu Gu suddenly tremble. Once the five Jin Chuyue people were killed by him, the hatred between them and the Jin family and the Nielong Clan would be truly planted. It must be like a gangrene attached to the bone, which cannot be shaken off. "Brother Gu, leave quickly and let the Jin family avenge me" Jin Chuyue, who had been so arrogant just now, was in a very embarrassed state. Knowing that there was no hope of escape, he slapped a palm with all his strength to fight with Luan Yu Zhenren. The sound of broken hand bones made Gu Cangkong feel shocked. He never imagined that Jin Chuyue was willing to risk his life in order to let her escape. She quickly left and said: "Brother Jin, don't worry, I I won¡¯t let them go.¡± Gu Cangkong's body pierced out in an instant, splitting open Luan Yu's attack net. Just as he was out of the fighting range, Xuan Yu came to him in an instant, "I said you can't leave, but I really thought I could escape. Are you going out?" Xuanyu punched the opponent's lower abdomen with a simple punch. With a "bang" sound, the blood shadow exploded, and Gu Cangkong's body was smashed to pieces. How can this be? How could Xuanyu's fist be so hard? Shu Gu opened his mouth in disbelief. He just didn't want to cause any trouble. How could he know that the person he invited would be so ferocious? With the fall of Gu Cangkong, Master Luan Yu mercilessly cut off Jin Chuyue's arm with a sword, and a large amount of blood spurted out. Jin Chuyue threw her head downwards, and with a "bang" sound of landing, the two In the early stage of the legendary realm, he was almost instantly killed by Luan Yu Zhenren and Xuan Yu together. The three Nirvana level 9 experts brought by Jin Chuyue had their hearts and souls scattered. Faced with Elder Lun Ye's attack and You Nu's lock, they had no way to escape. The giant python opened its head and opened its mouth, and the three of them were captured together. It was swallowed up and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Statement Gu broke into sweat. Xuan Yu and the others are ruthless in their attacks, and their methods are also vigorous and resolute! Without saying a word, Shu Gu quickly summoned his men to bury the corpses that should be buried and bring back the corpses that should be brought back. He told his men to keep it secret. Shu Gu Gu rushed back to Tiangu City with Xuan Yu and the others with lingering fear. Under the blue sky, eight people gathered together. The leader had an indifferent face and an unmoving expression. One arm had the qualities of steel, and the other arm had the faint sound of wind and thunder. Du Chenrong, legendary realm. For a mid-term powerhouse, three hundred years of cultivation career is not short for an ordinary powerhouse. However, as a member of the evil dragon clan, he is considered a junior. However, the strength of this junior cannot be underestimated by anyone. Beside him, Nie Zhen, a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm, Nie Hai, a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm, Brahma Yu, a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm, a total of seven strong men from the evil dragon clan took action at the same time. At this time, in the sky, there was There was another person in front of them, Elder Baihe of the Jin family, a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm. "Have you found out the whereabouts of Xuanyu and the others?" Du Chenrong asked, narrowing his eyes slightly. "This group of people appeared in Mangshan Lake half a month ago. They wiped out the Yulong Clan!" Elder Baihe said solemnly. "The Yulong Clan," Du Chenrong nodded, not caring about the life and death of this dragon clan affiliated with the Nielong Clan, and said calmly: "So, it is very likely that this Xuanyu and the others are still outside the Yulong Clan, within tens of thousands of miles. ?¡± Elder Baihe bowed and reported back: "Your Excellency, you don't know that a large number of water spirit stones are produced near our place. If they devote themselves to cultivation, they are probably still within a radius of several thousand miles." "Thousands of miles!" Du Chenrong was shocked and quickly reacted, "Send a large number of strong men to comprehensively search this area. We must not let Xuanyu and the others escape." "Yes, I will arrange for the Jin family to take care of it." After saying that, Elder Baihe turned around and flew downwards. When he landed on the ground, someone quickly flew towards him. The man looked panicked and walked very fast. When he saw Elder Bai He, he immediately bowed and reported: "Elder, Master Jin Chuyue's life is completely destroyed, and several people he brought with him are also dead!" "How is this possible? Can two strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm be easily wiped out?" He was also extremely shocked. Once a member of the Jin family breaks through the legendary realm, their natal lamp will remain in the sect. The life of the lamp is extinguished, which means that the corresponding object has died. The Jin family has a special secret method that can resurrect this strong man and occupy his clone. " However, the consequences of doing so will mean a significant drop in strength. After the resurrection, it will be even more difficult for Jin Chuyue to break through to the legendary realm. The clone is completely unaware of everything the main body does. That is, even if Jin Chuyue's clone is resurrected, he doesn't know where his real body found his opponent to kill? "Check, do your best to find the person who killed Jin Chuyue, and," Elder Bai He asked someone to follow up what Chen Rong had just ordered, and track down Xuan Yu's movement and hiding location. A huge machine is in operation, and I'm afraid it won't take long for the truth to be revealed.Elder Baihe investigated and found out the truth. Xuanyu and the others who stayed in Tiangu City continued to be Shuangu Gu's guests. As more and more strangers appeared in Tiangu City, Shuanggu's nervousness became more and more intense. The fire could not be contained in the paper, and things would happen sooner or later. One day it will be known. Text Chapter 141 Master of Weapon Refining "If you really want to advance, that's a great thing!" Shu Gu said excitedly. "I'm missing one thing. If I have it, I can advance directly to the next level!" Master Luan Yu said cheerfully. . "What is it?" The master Luan Yu in front of him is a strong person in the middle stage of the Legendary Realm. If he advances further, he will be a strong person in the late Legendary Realm. To be honest, Shanxi Gu has never seen how powerful a strong person in the late Legendary Realm can be. To what extent? After taking a deep breath, the real person said slowly: "A drop of Canghun's blood." She Gu was completely stunned. Obviously he also knew how much Canghun's blood was worth. He couldn't get such a treasure at will. Seeing the other party's expression, Luan Yu's heart sank to the bottom of his heart. "Blackmailing" Xuanyu failed, and "blackmailing" Gu Gu seemed to be a problem. After being silent for a long time, Chen Gucai slowly said: "Does the real person know how precious a drop of Canghun's blood is? It is equivalent to the price of three glowing moon swords." "I can guarantee the temporary safety of your family. At worst, we will kill everyone, and I will expand the mine for you. You are not the only one who has the water spirit stone vein around Tiangu City!" Master Luan Yu said. Shuangu Gu smiled bitterly and said: "Master, I'm not that bloody. I'll be satisfied if I can protect the interests of my own family. But if I offend the Nielong Clan, I'm afraid I won't end well in the end" The Nielong Clan is the strongest in the entire Western Continent. Among the big races, even in the entire Aofan space, no force can compare with the Nielong clan. Master Luan Yu frowned and could only give up honestly, but he was not willing to do so at all! After seeing Xuanyu, Master Luan Yu repeated the conversation between him and Shen Gu. Ye Qinglin frowned slightly and said, "Shu Gu knows the price of Canghun's blood. Could it be that someone in Tiangu City has Canghun's blood? However, Shu Gu cannot afford such a high price." The woman's words reminded Master Luan Yu, Leng Buding's body trembled, and his eyes flashed with golden light. ¡°I just don¡¯t know, whose hands is this Canghun blood?¡± "It's not difficult to check. At least the reputation of people with the blood of Canghun in Tiangu City is no less than that of Shuangu," Xuanyu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and inquire,¡± Master Luan Yu said impatiently. "It's better that I do it," Ye Qinglin smiled sweetly and said, "Women are born with their own conveniences." "Qinglin, I'll leave it to you," her mood suddenly improved, and Master Luan Yu was particularly polite to Ye Qinglin for the first time. The woman smiled and nodded, turned around and went out. The huge Tiangu City has many forces from all sides. The most powerful three parties are the Chen family, mainly Shugu, the Luo family, and the Min family. In addition to these three families, there are many other forces intersecting among them. Become a hero in different ways. Huang Puxue smiled bitterly, and after a while he raised his head and asked, "Is Jin Chuyue here again?" "No, I don't know why? I went to Shanling Mine twice and never saw him again. Was he too arrogant and was killed?" The young man in front of him has a handsome face and gives people the impression of being smart and capable. "Going against the Jin family? Even if you have the courage, the people around him are from the Nielong clan" Thinking of this, Huang Puxue had a huge headache. The Shanling Mine was not his, but belonged to the Luo family. He occupied 20% of the Shanling Mine. Of course, this is nothing. The important thing is that Jin Chuyue is like a mad dog, biting anyone he sees. This is the only way a dog can fight against people, right? "If nothing happened to Jin Chuyue, with his personality, how could he lay down his butcher's knife on the families in Tiangu City? The Jin family has been very rampant recently, but suddenly there is no movement. Isn't it strange? I don't know why? I feel that the strong ones in Tiangu City There are many more than before, and there is an undercurrent surging underneath.¡± Huang Puxue patted his forehead and said sadly: "In any case, I am just a master of weapon refining, and I can't compete with those big forces! Is this Jin Chuyue crazy, and is he planning to attack me?" " "Master, your realm is the ninth level of Nirvana, and there is a huge gap in strength between you and the top experts in Tiangu City. If you can't, let's leave Tiangu City," the subordinate suggested. "Yu Yuzi, do you really think I can escape? Let alone others, the Luo family will not let me go. Besides, I still have 20% of the Shanling Mine." 20% of the shares are not a A small amount, and the benefits gained every year are enough to buy a high-grade spiritual weapon. Of course, for Huang Puxue, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that he can refine mid-grade spiritual weapons. With such an identity, it makes He is a treasure in the eyes of any strong person. He took refuge in the Luo family more because he wanted to seek their protection, otherwise he would not have succumbed to others. Yu Zi shook his head depressedly, turned around and walked out. There is no one in the house anymoreHuang Puxue frowned and took a nap with one hand on the table. Feeling a little uneasy, he glanced out the window, turned around and stood up, walked over and closed the door and window. After pondering for a long time, he made up his mind and said slowly: "Can you show up, please? My patience is limited." As his voice fell to the ground, the ancient porcelain vase opposite slowly transformed into a human form, and Ye Qinglin's graceful and proud body was displayed in front of him. The corners of Huang Pu's bloody mouth moved slightly, and the woman's outstanding appearance surprised him. "Who are you? Why did you enter my study?" The woman bowed down and said softly: "My name is Ye Qinglin. I have something to ask Mr. Huang Pu." Huang Pu said coldly: "Seeing that you are in the fifth level of Nirvana, there is a faint golden light flashing on your body, and you have many low-grade spiritual weapons and magic weapons on your body. Your identity is definitely not simple It is estimated that it will be difficult to do what you want. Are you there?" "Mr. Huangpu really knows people well!" Ye Qinglin said calmly without any panic. Huang Puxue's heart tightened. Women are not simple, and the people behind them will be even more difficult. She must have her own plans if she dares to come to see him without fear. After calming down, Huang Puxue said: "If you have anything to do, you might as well just say it." "We want to buy the blood of Canghun from Mr. Huang Pu." "The blood of Canghun!" With a soft "click" sound, Huang Puxue sat down on the chair. The chair surface was crushed with great force. As footsteps came quickly from outside, Ye Qinglin quickly blurred and transformed, and the ancient porcelain vase appeared again. With a "bang", the door was pushed open by Yuzi, "Master, are you okay?" "It's okay," Huang Puxue regained his balance, his face was pale but his expression was quite calm, and he ordered his subordinates: "Zi Yuzi, close the door, wait outside, and don't let anyone in again. " "Yes," Yu Zi glanced at Huang Puxue worriedly, and retreated uneasily. As Yuzi left, the woman showed her figure again, staring at her motionlessly. Huang Puxue took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. After a while, he said: "Little girl, do you know the price of a drop of Canghun's blood?" how many?" "I don't know, it should be expensive, right?" "It's not only expensive! I'm surprised, how did you know that I have the blood of Canghun?" Huang Puxue said puzzled. "How many days has it been since Huang Puxue bought this ancient porcelain vase?" Ye Qinglin said with a faint smile. "Three days, isn't it? You!" Women's illusions can't be that good, can they? Huang Puxue simply didn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen! "What you bought was an ancient porcelain vase. I came in with the vase. In three days, I saw you did a lot of things" With a breath of cold air, Huang Puxue was completely stunned. This was so outrageous! It turns out that it was not him who discovered the woman's existence at all, but the woman who deliberately let him discover herself. Seeing Ye Qinglin introducing Huang Puxue to him, Master Luan Yu rubbed his hands together excitedly, wishing he could rush forward and rob Huang Puxue on the spot! "Huang Puxue, a master of weapon refining, can refine medium-grade spiritual weapons." ¡°Just kidding, refining a medium-grade spiritual weapon, Luan Yu and Xuan Yu were stunned by the woman¡¯s first words! A master who can refine middle-grade spiritual weapons is so incredible! Ye Qinglin pointed at Xuan Yu again and said: "My young master is in the early stage of the legendary realm." After saying that, the woman's eyes glanced at the dazed Luan Yu Zhenren, and said with a smile: "The young master's housekeeper, Zhenren Luan Yu, maybe you can listen I have said his name, he was a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm a thousand years ago, but nowhehe, he is still in the middle stage of the legendary stage." "Mid-Legendary Realm!" Huang Pu's blood changed color. This kind of strength is unique in Tiangu City. Moreover, the woman also said something. Huang Puxue, who was famous for being a strong man in the middle of the legendary realm a thousand years ago, gasped. Ye Qinglin couldn't lie about this matter. He had to believe it even if he didn't believe it! "Junior, I pay my respects to Master Luan Yu. I am Huang Puxue, the descendant of Hanshan Huangpu family. If Master still remembers it, the Huangpu family still has some connections with Master." "Hanshan Huang Pu Family!" Luan Yu's face changed slightly, and a trace of aftertaste flashed in his eyes, "Huang Pu Yu?" ¡°That¡¯s my grandfather,¡± Huang Pu said with throbbing blood. "It's been a really long time! I remember a middle-grade spiritual weapon in my hand, the Tiancan Sword, which was refined by him. Thousands of years have passed, things have changed, things have changed!" Master Luan Yu sighed softly, his arms With a slight shake, a bright sword was held in his hand. The sword body was still gorgeous, but the luster on the sword body was much duller. The real person gently wiped the Tiancan Sword, and after a while he said: "I have been trapped for a thousand years. This sword was left in the Huoyun Zhen Sect. After nearly a thousand years of wind and frost, it has become From a medium-grade spiritual weapon to a high-grade treasureIt's a pity, it's a pity. " After finishing speaking, Master Luan Yu solemnly handed the Tiancan Sword to Huang Puxue's hands. Huang Puxue made a plop, knelt down on the ground, raised the Tiancan Royal Sword above his head with both hands, and offered sacrifices to his ancestors: "Sun Son, I would like to pay homage to the spirit of my grandfather. Today, the Heavenly Remnant Sword returns to the Huangpu family, and I will re-temper it into a middle-grade spiritual weapon, and it will be a permanent part of the Huangpu family." Now that the Huangpu family is in decline, rediscovering the magic weapon tempered by the previous family master is of great significance to Huangpu blood, and it is far beyond what money can represent. Text Chapter 142 Lure the snake into the hole With the help of Huang Puxue, Xuanyu and the others have refined many of the spiritual objects they obtained from the water and moon tides of Mangshan Lake, including the medium-grade spiritual weapon Fire Lin Sword, the low-grade spiritual weapon Shuiyue Xiao, and the low-grade spiritual weapon Qiankun Blood Bag. As well as many high-grade pills, which were refined by Huang Pu Xue, the Chen family's strength greatly increased. Xuan Yu and Huang Pu Xue received high-grade spiritual stones as rewards, which amounted to nearly a thousand yuan. Shu Gu spared no effort to build his subordinates. The Chen family owned two high-grade spiritual weapons, twelve medium-grade spiritual weapons, and the total number of low-grade spiritual weapons exceeded hundreds. The Chen family's power surpassed the other two in Tiangu City and became Tiangu City. A unique force with unstoppable momentum. The Jin family. "The situation is not good! I heard that Shu Gu was supported by Huang Puxue, and the power of the entire Chen family has skyrocketed. It already has five strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm. It is said that there is also a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm who is very powerful. It¡¯s amazing!¡± Elder Baihe said worriedly. "What's going on? Is there no news about Jin Chuyue? Where is Gu Cangkong?" Jin Taiyu, the head of the Jin family, said solemnly. "Some time ago, he took it upon himself to lead people to threaten the three forces in Tiangu City. I'm afraid" Elder Baihe smiled bitterly and said, "I guess he was killed." "If you do it, who is so brave and dares to touch the Jin family?" "The Chen family's strength has increased so much. I'm afraid there is no one else but him. However, we don't have enough evidence and there is nothing we can do against them." "Huh, no matter it's the Chen family or not, we have to take action. What's more, with Chen Rong and the others here, anyone who steps forward will be seeking death," Jin Taiyu sneered. Elder Baihe was shocked and said in surprise: "The head of the family wants to use Du Chenrong to attack his opponent?" "With such a good opportunity, can I still give up?" Jin Taiyu snorted coldly. He has long been interested in getting involved in Tiangu City. He had no chance before. How could he give up this God-given opportunity so easily? The corners of his mouth curved into a cold arc, and his eyes were full of aggressive murderous intent. Shu Gu quickly walked to the backyard, and after seeing Xuan Yu, he said with a bitter expression: "I found out, there are seven people from the Nielong Clan, three strong in the middle stage of the legendary realm, and four strong in the early stage of the legendary realm. It's really strange. Well, it¡¯s just Gu Cangkong who died, how could it cause the Nielong Clan to start a war?¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Seven powerful men in the legendary realm!" Xuanyu was shocked. I am afraid that the other party's purpose is not at all about Shen Gu, but for himself. Taking a deep breath, Xuanyu secretly rejoiced that this time he hit the right target by mistake. If Luan Yu was still a strong person in the middle stage of the legendary realm, there would be many problems. After pondering for a moment, Xuanyu said calmly: "Their goal should not be on you, but on us. To be honest, we have a grudge against a subsidiary race of the Nielong Clan." "Because of you!" Shu Gu took a breath. He had unknowingly caused a huge disaster. Just facing Xuan Yu, Shan Guzhen didn't know what to do? The Nielong clan has already been offended, and if he blames Nu Xuanyu and the others for deceiving him, he has no guts, and both parties will be offended together. I was so angry that I didn¡¯t dare to speak, and I was in an extremely bad mood. Xuan Yu did not explain to Shan Gu. He just thought deeply and said slowly after a while: "Master Chen, regarding Jin Chuyue's death, the Jin family will be suspicious of you sooner or later. I have an idea. I don't know. how do you feel¡­¡­?" Seeing Shu Gu's eyes looking at her expectantly, Xuan Yu spoke out her thoughts one by one. Shu Gu, who was a little dissatisfied, couldn't help but get excited and said repeatedly: "This is a good method! It can defeat each other without exposing you and me. The relationship between them is good, great!¡± Lowering his head and looking down, Chen Rong's eyes condensed into a straight line. Elder Baihe said beside him: "Down below is Tiangu City. There were originally three major forces, the Chen family, the Luo family, and the Min family. Just some time ago, , the Chen family rose, and the remaining two families were no match for them at all, and they all surrendered." "Sudden rise?" Du Chenrong was stunned. "I suspect that Jin Chuyue and Gu Cangkong died at the hands of the Chen family. They have many masters now, and they are very likely to kill and silence anyone who touches their interests." "Is it possible?" Du Chenrong frowned and was silent for a long time. Elder Bai He's body trembled slightly, and he said quickly: "Before Jin Chuyue disappeared, she was dealing with the three families in Tiangu City. She may have been pushed a little too hastily, and there is no news until now. Since the three families have been merged together, no matter what Whoever killed it must have been done by one of them." Chen Rong gave a cold laugh and said: "It seems that your Jin family is very interested in Tiangu City! Forget it, no matter who did it, just kill them all as you said!" BaiheThe elder looked embarrassed, but he quickly covered it up. His heart was filled with turmoil. With the help of Du, Chen Rong and others, no matter how powerful the Tiangu City was, they could not stop the Jin family. With a look in his eyes, a subordinate next to him walked over. Elder Bai He made a downward slashing motion. The subordinate knew it well and walked away with an excited expression. The Jin family has begun to attack the Chen family, and the other powerful families in Tiangu City will also be looted. Several people behind Chen Rong are eager to try. At this time, a strong man from the Jin family suddenly rushed back. He was walking in a hurry and said in a panic: "Sir, I have found out!" "What did you find out?" Du Chenrong asked first. "The people who killed Jin Chuyue and Gu Cangkong were a few outsiders. I heard that the leader was named Xuanyu or something. They are now hiding in the Xishan mine. I heard that because they occupied the Chen family, many high-grade spiritual stones from the Luo family , the two sides almost clashed" "What, Xuanyu!" Du Chenrong's expression immediately turned cold, and without saying a word, he led his men and flew towards the west. "My lord, my lord, we are here!" Elder Bai He shouted continuously. Unfortunately, even if he shouted at the top of his lungs, Du Chenrong did not even look back. "You are seeking death!" Elder Baihe was almost driven crazy by his subordinates! Seeing that the work was about to be completed, I never imagined that it would fall short. No! He looked down in horror. Groups of strong men from the Jin family seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, surrounded by the Chen family, the Luo family, and the Min family. Without the support of real strong men, the Jin family's powerful strength was almost vulnerable! How is it possible? Even without the help of Du Chen Rong and the others, the Jin family would not have lost! Elder Baihe was dumbfounded by the current situation! At least close to ten legendary powerhouses appeared in the tripartite alliance, and the Jin family's strength was completely in turmoil. Absorbing a large amount of spiritual energy and blending it with the blood of Canghun, Luan Yu's momentum suddenly expanded at the bottom of the lake. Huge waves appeared in people's sight. The constant impact of the tide gave people an earth-shattering feeling. Xuan Yu and the other four people quietly stood cross-legged by the lake, waiting for the reappearance of Master Luan Yu. Seeing that the waves gradually subsided, the already transparent and clear lake water became even more spotless. The surrounding strong guards from the Chen family and the Luo family had fled long ago. They were frightened by the strength of Xuanyu and others. Of course, apart from the parties involved, Shen Gu and Xuan Yu knew about this hard-to-get trick, and even the top brass of the Chen family didn't know about it. "Boom!" Seeing Xuan Yu and the others, Nie Zhen said nothing and blasted downwards. The powerful power made Xuan Yu frown and stood up abruptly. He raised his fists and a blur of light and shadow formed a colorful arc, like the surface of a lake. The rainbow after the rain appeared, making Du Chenrong's eyes narrow slightly, "The strength of a strong person in the early stage of the Legendary Realm is not as simple as that of a strong person in the early stage of the Legendary Realm." "Two strong men in the early stage of the Legendary Realm, two in the Nirvana Realm, they are dead." Nie Hai stepped forward with thunder and wind. Even if Xuanyu could withstand the attack of Nie Zhen alone, with his strength, Is there still a chance to block his own shot? A cold smile appeared on Nie Hai's lips, and he smashed it down with all his strength. He didn¡¯t choose Xuanyu¡¯s direction at all, but instead violently bombarded the other three people. Elder Lun Ye's expression changed slightly. With his strength, he could not block Nie Hai's impact. He could still block it for a while. At that moment, without saying anything, the old man shook his shoulders, and two giant pythons appeared in people's sight. In the middle, he roared ferociously, and "chichichichi" passed through the sky. "It's a small trick," Nie Hai pressed down his palm slightly, and there was a loud sound. The two giant pythons were like big snakes that had lost their vitality. They were slammed to the ground by Nie Hai. The mountain peaks collapsed and a huge crack opened in the earth. The earth-shaking sound spread hundreds of miles away. "I'll do it," Brahma Tianyu smiled faintly and stood up in the air. Seeing You Nu's eyes meeting his, he shook his head slightly and said to himself: "It's a pity that such a beautiful woman is about to be raped. I was reduced to ashes! He licked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes revealed bloody cruelty. Without saying a word, he simply rushed downwards. After falling several hundred meters, he caught a huge mace in his hand. Go up and hit Younu hard. "Beauty, I like it!" As soon as she finished speaking, Younu took out a giant sword with both hands and slashed it out. The battle between the two sides exploded in the air, thousands of flames bloomed, and Brahma Yu's figure was directly ejected back dozens of meters. ¡°Women are not simple!¡± Encountering an opponent, who was not only a woman, but also a stunning beauty at the ninth level of Nirvana, Brahma Tianyu became inexplicably excited, and with a roar, he rushed downward again. Du Chenrong smiled slightly, "Brahma Tianyu still can't change him. He has a bad temper and always wants to torture his opponents.¡± "Sir, we should fight quickly and solve it as soon as possible."You guys," another of his men suggested. "Don't be busy. These few people are not enough for us to fight hard." Du Chenrong believed that Xuanyu and the others would be beaten badly without taking action himself. He wanted to capture these people alive and take them back. It was beyond his expectation that this mission could be so easy. He looked in the direction of Xuan Yu again. Only this young man gave him the feeling that his strength was passable. Text Chapter 143 Beheading "boom!" The majestic power burst out with brilliant brilliance, just like countless people shouting in the valley. A wave of flames surged around Xuanyu. The flames soared into the sky, making Chen Rong's eyes narrow. These flames , it seems not simple! Nie Zhen sensed the dangerous idea for the first time, sneered sternly, glanced at Xuan Yu condescendingly, and said coldly: "I underestimated you, kid!" It was a punch that was nothing fancy. There was a huge gap in strength between the mid-Legendary Realm and the early Legendary Realm. The powerful body of the Evil Dragon Clan was also not comparable to the body of the Eastern Dragon Demon Dragon Clan. This punch was The power reached its extreme, the mountain peaks collapsed, the drizzle was like silk, and his fists were like thunder in the sky. Nie Zhen just wanted to ruthlessly defeat Xuan Yu with absolute power. The huge fist wind carried the torrential rain, and the sky and the earth changed color. Above the lake, thousands of feet of waves suddenly rose up. In an instant, Xuanyu was almost completely submerged. The "chichi" flames still struggled hard, regardless of the unyielding The flame head, with its terrifying temperature, could not hurt Nie Zhen at all. ?? Laughing wildly, Nie Zhen carried the force of thunder and charged in the direction of Xuan Yu, "Boy, let's catch him without any effort!" He stepped back for more than ten steps and looked up at Nie Zhen with blurry eyes. When his opponent was overwhelming Xuanyu's defense, Nie Zhen saw a look of tiredness in the eyes of the young man below. Xuanyu seemed to be so light. He gasped softly, and the fatigue all over his body disappeared. "What's wrong with this kid?" Nie Zhen was stunned, and his mind was momentarily confused. At the same moment, a dim light flashed below the water surface, and Nie Zhen's pupils widened rapidly, "Not good!" It was as if someone was looking up from the bottom, and with a flick of the sword, the strange speed condensed into a snow line, and there was a soft "click", and Nie Zhen couldn't help but collided with the dim light. Collapse, complete collapse, Nie Zhen's body was like a bright new star in the daytime, flashing and disappearing. In just a short moment, the whole person was blasted to pieces by Luan Yu Zhenren. Under the snow dancing in the sky, Nie Zhen could no longer be found. traces of its existence. "Damn it, they actually hid such a powerful person!" Du Chenrong's heart trembled, his body disappeared in a flash, and he sprinted in the direction of Luan Yu Zhenren. "Are you looking for death? I don't mind killing a few more!" Master Luan Yu laughed loudly, feeling indescribable joy in his heart! After a thousand years, he finally enjoyed the thrill of advancement again. The slash just now exerted 100% of the power of Huiyue Sword, giving him a thrilling enjoyment. How wonderful! Now that you're here, don't leave! He grabbed the hilt of the sword with one hand and slashed forward. He did not stab Chen Rong, but instead struck Nie Hai violently. Almost at the same time, Xuanyu's fist blast exploded with twice the force, violently bombarding Nie Hai's vitality. With a "click", as the long sword penetrated into the bone, Nie Hai died immediately after his brother. With unwilling horror and eyes full of angry resentment, Master Luan Yu disdainfully waved Nie Hai's body apart. collapse. Brahma Yu, who was fighting Younu on the other side, looked extremely frightened and quickly retreated without saying a word. At this time, Du Chenrong and three other men rushed towards Master Luan Yu and the others. The blue tide is like the mist appearing in the sky, and the vast and blurry rocks are frightening. After a short time, a barrier forms between the sky and the earth, and the Brahma language in the distance becomes sluggish. Chen Rong and four others were enveloped in it, and Master Luan Yu slashed out with his cold sword light. Perhaps in normal times, the huge barrier formed by the blue ocean core would not scare Du Chenrong. Xuanyu's level is too low to pose a threat to Du Chenrong. It was different now. Facing Master Luan Yu's fierce attack, he had no time to take care of the gradually shrinking circle of trapped beasts. Just when Brahma Yu wanted to rush forward to help, Elder Lun Ye and You Nu flew up in the air and stood in front of him. The battle between the two sides was entangled and it was difficult to distinguish between them. Under the sky, the blue barrier became more and more stony, filled with a cold chill. . It turned out to be a strong person in the late stage of Legendary Realm. Du Chenrong and the four of them were completely frightened! The powerful Luan Yu Zhenren was not something they could contend with. They were heartbroken. After Chen Rong punched him fiercely, he retreated. "Can you leave?" Master Luan Yu sneered. His body was like a gangrene attached to his bones, and he flashed towards Du Chenrong. As Du Chenrong gave up the attack, the other three people also had thoughts of escaping and chose three directions. They all ran away. "Boom!" Fires all over the sky soared into the sky, and the angry sea formed by the heart of flames boiled instantly. The scorching heat shocked them so much that they ran away madly. The sword was slashed from top to bottom, like a fire-red orchid blooming in the sky, with bright light. With a "bang", Du Chenrong's body was knocked out hard, a mouthful of blood spat out, and he almost passed out miserably. "AgainCome," Master Luan Yu was trembling with interest. He swung the Huiyue Sword again and struck at Du Chenrong. The successive bombardments left him unable to fight back. Among the six people brought by Du Chenrong, Duo Xing was the strongest in the early stage of the legendary realm. In panic, he struggled to hit the blue wall. He also saw that, facing the strength of Master Luan Yu, the four of them Altogether, they are no match for each other, so they have no choice but to escape. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing that Xuan Yu¡¯s strength is not as good as his own, the methods used by the young man made him have the urge to hit the south wall - Could it be that Xuan Yu has a high-grade spiritual weapon in his hand? This surprised him so much! Using all his strength, Duo Xing slammed into the stone wall again, even though he was injured. A crisp cracking sound came out, and he was pleasantly surprised. His body shrank into a sword light and rushed outside. At this moment, he saw his partner, who was punched by Luan Yu Zhenren, and his whole person instantly lost his life. The strength of the strong people in the late legendary stage was indeed not something that the strong people in the early stage of the legendary stage could compete with. Recruitment is a luxury. The heartbeat was no longer his own. Once out of the control of the Blue Sea Core, he flew towards the east crazily and desperately. The Brahma language in the air where he was fighting with Elder Lun Ye and You Nu was horrified. What did he think of? Without saying a word, he pulled away and followed Duo Xing towards Tiangu City. Seven days later, six more powerful men appeared in the sky above the mineral veins in the west of Tiangu City. The leader, Elder Xueyun, glanced downwards with a deep look. Behind him, Brahma Yu and Duo Xing trembled in fear. "Is this where you were attacked by that Xuanyu?" "Yes, my subordinates are incompetent. It was Mr. Du Chenrong who tried his best to save both of our lives. If you had not tried your best to save us, our lives would not have been saved." "Among the seven people, three of them were in the middle stage of the legendary realm, but five were killed by others. Such a thing is too shameful for the Dragon Clan. You two are not doing well, and you will go back and face the wall for thirty years" Elder Xueyun said indifferently, and Duo Xing and Brahma Yu felt relieved. Such punishment was considered a great blessing to them. After the two retreated, Jinlong Sangxue flew to Elder Xueyun and said: "Among the five of them, there is one more powerful person in the late Legendary realm. Before, only Master Luan Yu had reached the mid-Legendary realm. It seems that it must be him. " Elder Xueyun snorted indifferently and showed dissatisfaction with Sang Xue. Golden Dragon Sangxue looked embarrassed, reached out and took out a ring, handed it to Elder Xueyun, and begged: "Elder, please help me. .¡± "Sang Xue! It's not that I don't want to help you. The strength of these people is not as weak as you said!" Elder Xueyun smiled bitterly. As soon as his consciousness swept away, he was stunned by what was in the ring and was stunned. "The God of Blood Drops!" "There are three drops in total. After Elder Xueyun takes it, he should have a chance to achieve the legendary perfection," Sang Xue said with a bitter smile. This is his biggest trump card, the most precious treasure retained by the entire East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. At first, Dongfang Longsha couldn't use it due to his state, so it has been preserved until now. When he escaped from the East China Sea, he returned to Demonic Dragon Island and swept away all the treasures left by the Demonic Dragon clan, including these three blood drops. God was also brought out by him. At this time, seeing that Elder Xueyun was unwilling to take action again, he could only take out the Blood Drop God. The Blood Drop God is so precious! Elder Xueyun couldn't resist the temptation at all. After a long time, he took a breath and said: "Okay, I will help you. Before I can break through the legendary realm of perfection, I need to contact a helper first. With my strength, It¡¯s not a big deal to deal with a late-stage Legendary Realm powerhouse who has just advanced, but to be on the safe side, we need to invite him out of the mountain.¡± "I wonder who the elder is talking about?" Sang Xue said in surprise. "The blood-swallowing elder." "Your cousin!" "He has been living in seclusion for a while. According to the previously arranged date, he will be released from seclusion in five days. Once he is released from seclusion, my brothers will join forces to prevent Xuanyu and others from escaping death." Hearing that the person mentioned by Elder Xueyun turned out to be Elder Xuetun, Jinlong Sangxue, who had known his name for a long time, let out a sigh of relief and had some expectations in his heart. Although the Demon Dragon Clan is now in danger of being exterminated, as long as they kill Xuan Yu and Luan Yu Zhenren, the entire East China Sea will still belong to them. By then, the situation will be formed in which Golden Dragon Sang Xue is the dominant one, and he will be able to completely To replace Dongfang Longsha and become the overlord of the East China Sea, the benefits were worth everything he had to sacrifice. Two legendary strong men in the late stage are still the peak of the top, can they still escape from Xuanyu? Sang Xue didn't believe it. Elder Xueyun and Golden Dragon Sangxue, who thought Xuanyu and the others would definitely escape, never expected that the five people at this time were still hiding near Tiangu City, and Xuanyu was joining forces with Huangpuxue to build a newA spiritual weapon with the intention of competing with the opponent. The contact person above was none other than the inconspicuous Ye Qinglin. The woman was living in Tiangu City, near the Chen family, and was waiting for good news at any time. ??????????? Huangpu Xue is working hard to create new spiritual weapons for Xuanyu to use. As for the rampant Jin family, they have been destroyed by the three forces in Tiangu City. Text Chapter 144 Conflict The entire Chen family was in a lively and joyful celebration, but Chen Gu was depressed and unhappy. Faced with the disaster that might come at any time, he was always uneasy. The Jin family was wiped out, and the Nielong clan did not pay suspicious attention to the Chen family. The Nielong clan's huge power cannot be competed by the alliance of the three families. The Luo family and the Min family really know the opponents of the Chen family and the Nielong clan. Jade has something to do with it, so he¡¯s not scared to death! The evil dragon clan, the overlord of the entire western continent, can wipe them out with just a finger. It¡¯s just that the situation is difficult to get out of, and there is no way out. No matter how restless Shan Gu is, there is nothing he can do. He can only wait honestly for the situation to change. In the extremely secret back house of the Chen family, Huang Puxue's alchemy room, thirty-six luminous crystals floated quietly in front of him, like stars shining in the dark night. He was shocked by it and said with a trembling voice: "This is I didn¡¯t expect you to get so many ice crystals refined by the Mangshan Lake Water Moon Tide Snow Beast in one go!¡± In the dark shadow, the graceful figure of a woman appeared faintly. Ye Qinglin smiled and said: "Some time ago, the young master entered the water and moon tide and saw not many other things. There were really many snow beasts, so he took them all back." "With snow beast crystals, a drop of Canghun's blood, and one more thing, you can refine the Snow Intention Soldier." ?? Snow Soldier, whose name contains the word "Ñ©", means winter ice and snow. Once it is used, the scene of flying snow all over the sky is majestic and spectacular. The white snow is fluttering, but it actually condenses flames into crystals, becoming an extremely sharp offensive weapon. Xuanyu has obtained the Heart of Flame for some time, but has been unable to exert the terrifying power of the Heart of Flame. Firstly, because Xuanyu's level is too low, he cannot fully activate the Heart of Flame. Secondly, the magic weapon he possesses is too low. Now Xuanyu occasionally uses a sharp sword, but its grade is no more than a mere high-grade spiritual weapon. It¡¯s not that Xuanyu doesn¡¯t want to use higher-level magic weapons. The unique properties of the Flame Heart and the Blue Sea Rock Core determine that there are really not many magic weapons suitable for him to use. "What?" Ye Qinglin asked curiously. "Mottled stone, haha, fire-winged colorful stone." "Fire Wing Mottled Stone, who has this thing in their hands?" Ye Qinglin asked curiously. "The Fire Wing Colorful Stone is not a particularly valuable thing. Its value is concentrated on its rarity. In terms of price alone, a hundred high-grade spiritual stones are enough! But," Huang Puxue pondered for a moment. Said: "You can afford the price, but the other party may not sell it to you." "Will you pay for it or not?" The woman was curious. The shadow swayed slightly, and her head popped out. Huang Pu said with a bloody smile: "Because the one who owns the Fire Wing Stone is the Lei family, a big family adjacent to Tiangu City. Their strength is not weak. If the Jin family falls apart, the Lei family will definitely feel threatened. They want to swallow up the three alliances in Tiangu City in one go. How can they easily sell us the colorful stone? I'm afraid other people will buy it, and they won't even do it in extraordinary times. selling." "Lei family," Ye Qinglin muttered. It is not suitable for Xuanyu and the others to take action now. She herself has not been noticed by the Nielong tribe. However, with the strength of the fifth-level woman's Nirvana, it doesn't matter if she is one more or less than her. Influence? ??You must get the Fire Wing Colorful Stone, how to get it? It's a bit particular. The Lei family is a big family that is completely comparable to the Jin family. In the past, its power was even far greater than that of the Chen family. Of course, the Chen family is now much larger and has many masters under its command, which is enough to equal the strength of the Lei family. In addition, the Luo family in Tiangu City The dependence of the Chen family and the Min family on the Chen family, if there is a conflict, and the disparity in strength between the two sides, the Lei family will definitely be at a disadvantage quickly. The inner residence of the Chen family is the residence of the head of the family. "Internal fighting near Tiangu City can distract the attention of the Nielong people. What's more, the Chen family does have the ambition to dominate the Tiangu City area," Shu Gu said without hiding his thoughts. At this time, he was like a man talking to himself. The cabin was empty, and there were figures on the wall opposite. Suddenly, Ye Qinglin's figure flashed, the woman's translucent body pressed against the wall, and said: "The two sides are starting a war. If so, I will take the opportunity to enter Lei's house and steal the Fire Wing Stone." "Okay, you steal the colorful stones, and I will officially start a war with the Lei family." Recently, the small conflicts between the two sides have been escalating. A war will only make the matter bigger. What's more, because there are high-level magic weapons being equipped by strong men of the Chen family, he stated Gu had enough confidence to defeat the Lei family in one battle and control the entire Tiangu City in the hands of the Chen family. Ye Qinglin breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with face-to-face confrontation, the advanced invisibility technique she possesses is more suitable for entering the opponent's rear to steal or seize something. At first, Xuanyu relied on this set of invisibility techniques to steal the life-and-death purification bottle on Demon Dragon Island. Now the womanAfter learning the invisibility technique, they discovered that Ye Qinglin was more suitable for this technique than Xuanyu. Even if the woman only has the strength of the fifth level of Nirvana, when she uses the Invisibility Technique, even the strong people in the early stage of the legendary realm will find it difficult to detect the clues about the woman, and the effect is very good. Three hundred miles southeast of Tiangu City, the Lei family. ¡°Have you found out the information clearly?¡± Lei Bao stuck his head out and asked. "It's clear that the Jin family was completely wiped out by the alliance of the three families in Tiangu City, and all the territory was taken away by the Chen family, the Luo family, and the Min family!" The subordinate bowed and reported back. "Damn it, do they treat our Lei family like nothing?" Lei Bao said angrily, slapping his big hands. "Of course they won't take our Lei family seriously, don't you know? The current statement is very arrogant. Not only did Huang Puxue be recruited under his command, he even found a lot of natural materials from nowhere. Bao, how can the Chen family, which has refined a large number of spiritual weapons and treasure weapons and has grown several times stronger, still take us seriously?" Lei Yun said coldly. Lei Bao, the third head of the Lei family, a strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm, and Lei Yun, the second head of the Lei family, who is also a strong person in the early stage of the legendary stage. The Lei family has a total of five strong people in the early stage of the legendary realm. In the past, they were an unstoppable force. The power that has been ignored by everyone is now subordinate to the Chen family. How can they give up? "Second brother, if we don't take action, sooner or later we will be eradicated by the Chen family. Shu Gu's ambitions are very big!" "Can I not understand this? But why are we fighting against our opponents?" Lei Yun said with a bitter smile. It is said that the Chen family now has a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm, and there are as many as six or seven strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm. Together with the Luo family and the Min family, their strength is at least two to three times that of the Lei family. How to fight? No matter how you fight, you are bound to lose. "Sir, it's not good!" Someone stumbled in and stood in front of Lei Yun and Lei Bao. Lei Bao was furious on the spot. He reached out and grabbed the opponent's collar and yelled: "What's going on?" "Our people fought with the Luo family, and they fought fiercely. I heard that the Chen family and the Min family also rushed over, and it became a mess" the messenger said in a panic. "What's going on? Why did they start fighting?" Lei Yun's head buzzed and exploded. He was worried about what was going on and it made him anxious! "I heard that people from the Luo family were passing by our territory outside Tiangu City. Our people felt that they were talking too arrogantly, and a conflict broke out on the spot. First, they beat up the other person, and soon, someone from the Luo family broke into They came over, but were beaten by our people again, and the matter became a big deal. More and more people from the Luo family gathered together. I heard that their three elders, including one from the Chen family and one from the Min family, also came. It¡¯s¡­.¡± "Damn it! Why don't these guys have any brains! Can we, the Lei family, provoke the three-family alliance now?" Lei Yun was furious and stamped his foot. The two green bricks broke in response and turned into broken pieces all over the ground. end. When thunderclouds and thunderstorms arrived at the scene, they were shocked to see the confrontation between the two sides! Hundreds of people from the three alliances were floating in the air on the opposite side. The leaders were Elder Xuanye of the Luo family, Elder Qingteng of the Min family, and Elder Xueqing of the Chen family. These three people are all powerful in the early stage of the legendary realm! We still don¡¯t know how many hidden strong men are hiding behind the scenes, waiting for the conflict between the two parties to escalate, so they can fish in troubled waters. After calming down his mind, Lei Yun quickly flew forward and said with cupped hands: "Three elders, I'm Lei Yun. I don't know what happened that alarmed the three elders and caused a confrontation between the two sides?" He said it very politely, showing off his career. The elder snorted coldly: "It's nothing. I, a member of the Luo family, was beaten by your Lei family for no reason. We are here to seek justice." "Nonsense, it's because you Luo family members are too domineering and domineering that Senior Brother Luan couldn't help but want to take action," someone from the Lei family camp argued loudly. "Senior Brother Luan," Elder Xuanye said coldly, "Looking at it this way, it was your people who made the first move." "You," the man was about to continue speaking, but Lei Yun slapped him with a slap from dozens of meters away, knocking this former powerful general of the Lei family and a strong man of the seventh level of Nirvana to the ground, with blood flowing from his mouth and nose. Luan Jincheng next to him was so frightened that he trembled. Lei Bao didn't say anything, walked over quickly, used his strong body to suppress Luan Jincheng and said, "Tell me, did you do it first?" "Third Master, I was the one who made the move first. They spoke too arrogantly and didn't take our Lei family seriously" Luan Jincheng wanted to say something else, but Lei Bao slapped him down. For a moment, Luan Jincheng's mouth and nose began to bleed. He was killed on the spot and died. "So decisive, with such a murderous spirit, Elder Xuanye frowned. He wanted to pursue it again, but he didn't know how to speak? With sadness in his eyes, Lei Yun cupped his hands and said, "Elder Xuanye, you have also seen that I have already punished the culprit. I don't know if I am still needed."How do you, the Lei family, solve this problem? If your people need treatment and lack pill pills, Lei Chengming will take fifty high-grade pill pills and give them to Elder Xuan Ye. " "Yes, I will obey the instructions of the second master," Lei Chengming felt secretly shocked in his heart, but he still took out a Nai ring, held it respectfully in his hands, raised it above his head, and presented it to him. The whole place was completely silent. How come the two adults, Leiyun and Leibao, who are usually hot-tempered, don¡¯t dare to go against the other party¡¯s words today? Countless people were stunned and speechless for a long time. Text Chapter 145 Being Cheated Seeing the people from the three alliances receding like a tide, Lei Yun breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Lei Bao came over and whispered: "Second brother, it's not a big deal if you keep doing this! If it affects the morale of everyone, just It¡¯s not easy to handle.¡± Lei Yun said bitterly: "Just bear with it for the time being. With our current strength, we simply can't compete with our opponents. Big brother is already looking for help. It's better to wait for now. Once we fight, it will be a life-or-death outcome. It's reckless. If you take action, you will only bring disaster upon yourself and put the Lei family at a disadvantage." ¡°I¡¯m only worried about morale¡­,¡± Thunderstorm lamented. Even though he was tall and strong, he could occasionally be as considerate as his hair. When I saw the three families' unyielding looks just now, even though I felt angry, I forced myself to endure it. Lei Yun shook his head, turned around and ordered his men: "Thunder Tiger." "My subordinates are here." "Send people to various key points and closely monitor all movements. Remember, never take action against the three alliances. If you can bear it, bear with it. If you can't bear it, bear with me" "Yes," Lei Hu agreed and retreated. Lei Bao felt even more unhappy and turned around to lead the others away. The Fire Wing Colorful Stone is a kind of spiritual stone guarded by the Thunder Peng Bird. It contains colorful fire energy and is a rare high-grade spiritual stone. The entire Wujin Mountain can produce three to five colorful stones a month, which is the Lei family's largest income. Source, what watches over this area is thunderstorms. The fiery red mountains are bright even in the dark night. There are countless strong men patrolling back and forth high in the sky. In the valley, there are still many strong men stationed here. Don't look at this place. Only three or five colorful stones are produced every month. It has dozens of high-level Nirvana powerhouses, including five Nirvana level 9 powerhouses, and early-stage Legendary realm powerhouses like Lei Bao. The tightness of its defense is unimaginable. A light red color landed on the treetops like a burning cloud. Ye Qinglin, who was indifferent, glanced at the entrance of the valley. The battle between the three alliances and the Lei family did not start, which affected her reservation plan. She originally wanted to fish in troubled waters. A woman can only wait for the opportunity temporarily. There are at least five Nirvana Level 8 and Ninth Level experts guarding the entrance to the valley. It is not particularly difficult to enter. After entering, where are the colorful stones that were discovered? It's a big problem. We can't keep looking for it, right? The woman waited for a moment, and heard the sound of bison-like footsteps coming from the mouth of the valley. "Come with me, I'll show you something good later," Lei Bao, who was half drunk, squinted his pupils, and glanced at the woman's chest with his peripheral vision. A touch of white skin made his heart agitate, and he couldn't hold back his anger. Venting, suddenly approaching female lust, the desire that may erupt at any time finally found a venting point. He held the woman's waist dishonestly with his hands and feet, and kept laughing evilly, so frightened that Ying Chu'er lost his mind. ¡°Ugly ghost, I don¡¯t have time to serve you!¡± "I don't have time I have time. You dare to say that I don't have time. Believe it or not, I will strip you naked and let my brothers get on first!" Lei Bao said a few words, and several subordinates behind him were eager to try. The wretched look of the palm frightened Ying Chuer half to death! Her delicate body trembled slightly, and a small red dot appeared on her chest as her shirt shook. Lei Bao's depressed mood was suddenly completely released, and he burst out laughing. The guards around him all stared at Ying Chuer's chest with wide eyes, unblinking. The woman was ashamed and annoyed, so she pushed Lei Bao hard. , it's a pity that no matter how much strength she uses, she can't make the big man move at all. Seeing sweat dripping down her pretty face, Lei Bao picked up Ying Chuinger with one hand and said loudly: "Brothers, go to Baihu Hall with me. We will throw the dice later to see if we win. The second one goes to Eagle Striker." "Okay!" There was laughter all around, Ying Chu'er's face turned pale and he passed out miserably. Ye Qinglin on the treetop frowned slightly, who is Ying Chuer? Why are they being toyed with by Thunderstorm? Looking at Ying Chuier's soft and delicate body under the tree, the woman felt sympathy for some reason. Later, should she help? The night is luxurious, and the dark sky and the bright valley form a huge difference. Many people in the valley are still noisy, and there are many powerful people patrolling back and forth in the sky. The huge Lei Bao stared outside the tent with half-closed eyes. There was no one outside, but the bright light made the room very bright. Thinking of Ying Chu'er's charming body and seductive eyes, he greedily opened his mouth, twirled a few grapes off the table and threw them into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± The sound of the thunderstorm was filled with thoughts that were ready to move. One of the men behind him came over and whispered: "The third master is so interested in Ying Jie'er, why not marry him as a younger brother? Anyway, this girl is very coquettish, brothers. Looking at it every day makes me feel itchy down there.¡± "You're talking bullshit!" Lei Bao cursed in a low voice and said, "Do you know who Ying Chu'er is? You can afford to touch thisWhat kind of woman? She can stretch out a finger and crush you to death eight times. " "How is it possible, sir? Ying Chu'er doesn't look very good! Maybe he is good in bed, maybe," Lei Min said in surprise. "What a fucking piece of shit! This woman just likes to flirt with men. If you really touch her, she will beat you up on impulse!" Lei Min looked panicked and said in astonishment: "Sir, you have forgotten that my realm is the ninth level of Nirvana. No matter how capable Ying Chuer is, how could he create waves in the palm of my hand?" Lei Bao sneered and stared at Lei Min, mockingly for a long time, which made his subordinate's heart beat faster and faster, and it was not his own. "Is the Ninth Level of Nirvana so great? How did the woman get here? Did we rob her, or did she come to her door automatically?" "Well, it seems that Ying Chu'er suddenly appeared a year ago. One year has passed, and I haven't heard of any man touching her in bed?" Lei Min asked confused. Pretending to be mysterious, Lei Bao picked up two more grapes and threw them into his mouth, and said lightly: "Is it really true? You forgot, six months ago, a person disappeared here" "Sir, you mean, Lei Heng!" Lei Min was shocked. He was a big shot in the Lei family, second only to the three heads of the family. Together with the other four, he was also known as the Five Tigers of the Lei family. His realm broke through to the early stage of the legendary realm a year ago. , is it possible that Lei Heng¡¯s disappearance is related to Ying Chuer? Lei Bao lowered his voice and said close to his confidant's ear: "I'll tell you a secret. Don't tell anyone else. If we are considered locals, Ying Chu'er is the real local. How many Thunder Peng birds does Wu Jinshan have in total? ! Three, right? You know these three, one of them has the strength of the early stage of the legendary realm. Normal monsters can transform into human form in the nirvana realm, but Thunder Peng Bird is different, she needs the legendary realm." Lei Bao¡¯s words made Lei Min dumbfounded. He had seen Ying Chu¡¯er at least a dozen times, but he never imagined that Ying Chu¡¯er, who looked so cute and charming, had such a strange identity. Lei Min was sweating. It turned out that Lei Bao was unwilling to investigate Lei Heng's disappearance because they knew from the beginning that Lei Heng was killed by a woman because he was greedy for Ying Chuer's beauty and had evil intentions. Lei Min¡¯s legs were shaking silently as his heart was filled with horror. With a slight flash of figure, Ye Qinglin penetrated into the inner room like a cool light. Seeing the scene in the room, the woman was shocked physically and mentally. The room seemed very large, more like a study room for one person. There were several bookshelves on the east side, a desk on the west side, and bluestone vases and other things. There was a column in the middle, as thick as an ordinary person's waist. At this time, the petite and exquisite Ying Jing'er was tied to a pillar, with her feet off the ground and wrapped around the pillar behind her back, and her hands were tied behind her back. I felt pity for the sad scene and the desolate look in her eyes. It seemed that she was very tired. Ying Jie'er's pretty head was drooped, her eyes were half-squinted, and she felt the slightest fluctuation in the air. The woman opened her eyes and glanced at the door in horror. She didn't see anyone walking in. Her delicate breasts swelled together. The crotch fluctuates up and down, like this, if a man sees it, he will not go into a beastly state! After a long time, no one showed up. Ying Chuer could no longer hold on, so he closed his eyes and took a nap again. It seemed that she was being tied very uncomfortable. The woman tried to struggle twice, but the friction made her body tighter. A touch of white skin on her chest was exposed, and she was shockingly beautiful! The woman smiled helplessly for a long time, then closed her eyes and stopped struggling. This is so miserable! Thunder Storm and their attacks are really ruthless! The more Ye Qinglin watched a woman being tortured like this, the atmosphere became more and more intense. Just like a wisp of breeze blowing by, Ying Jing'er suddenly woke up and looked forward with wide eyes. Her bound and misplaced body was unexpectedly corrected, and it was heartbreaking. The pain was relieved a lot, Ying Chu'er frowned slightly, and soon his expression became indifferent and he became calm. Ye Qinglin didn't notice the change in Ying Zhuer's expression. She just didn't want the woman to continue to suffer. After a long time, Yingchang'er, who was tied to the pillar, groaned in pain and kept twisting and struggling. As her movements continued to increase, the tendon ropes were embedded in her body like steel bars. The woman became more and more It was a struggle. The tighter the rope was tied, the deeper the pain. The woman struggled harder and saw drops of sweat falling from Ying Jie'er. Ye Qinglin couldn't bear it anymore. The shadow flickered, and there was a click, and the rope broke. Ye Qinglin, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, had a look of shock in her eyes. Ying Jinger suddenly stretched out her arm and grabbed the void with her five fingers like an eagle. The dove's claw "popped" and dripped with blood. Ye Qinglin disappeared out of thin air. Ying Chu'er's eyes were horrified, "There is indeed someone!" "Damn it, I was fooled!" A thought flashed in her mind, Ye Qinglin recited the invisibility trick and disappeared in an instant. Text Chapter 146 Defeated in one blow Sticking to the wall out of thin air, Ye Qinglin looked at Ying Jie'er below in fear, how could she meet such a strange woman who likes to abuse herself and, a pain came from her shoulder, making Ye Qinglin bite her lips together. Not daring to make any sound, she looked down with horrified eyes, noticing Ying Chuer's cold and murderous expression, Ye Qinglin was dumbfounded. ?? With a whoosh, Ye Qinglin flew sideways towards the door of the house. Feeling the fluctuations in the airflow and smelling the faint smell of blood, Ying Zhuer punched out with a single fist. . "Boom!" Ye Qinglin's body flew into the courtyard with the door attached. She spat out another mouthful of blood, and the woman twisted around and flew upwards. Fortunately, Ying Chu'er's blow only grazed Ye Qinglin's waist. If he was hit by someone, he would definitely die. "The armor of a low-grade spiritual weapon!" Ying Zhuer was stunned, tiptoed, and chased out, punching the sky with one fist. She couldn't see where Ye Qinglin was hiding? Relying on intuition, he judged the direction of the woman's escape. Each punch mark produced a stream of bright flames, tearing open cracks in the space. Ye Qinglin hid under the shade of a big tree, dumbfounded. No matter which punch was struck, Ye Qinglin was stunned. If it exploded on her, she would be dead! This little woman¡¯s strength is actually at the early stage of the legendary realm. Ye Qinglin regretted her rash intrusion into the valley! "Don't do porcelain work without diamonds. The strength of a woman at the fifth level of Nirvana, in the eyes of any Legendary realm powerhouse, would be enough to kill her with one punch." Hearing the violent noise, Lei Bao hurriedly ran out of the room. Lei Min followed him. Looking at the courtyard, he saw Ying Chuer's ferocious and domineering eyes. Lei Min took a breath of air. Sure enough, women are not easy to mess with. . Facing the mess all over the yard, Lei Bao frowned and said, "Ying Chu'er, what's going on?" He thought the woman was venting her anger, and he felt a little unhappy, but he couldn't say anything. After all, this little woman is not easy to mess with. Ying Chu'er raised her cold eyebrows and said, "Someone broke in." "There are people, how many?" Lei Bao said in horror. Now they are in a quarrel with the three alliances in Tiangu City, and there is a possibility of war at any time. Could it be someone sent by the Chen family? ¡°I only saw one, but,¡± Ying Zhuer smiled evilly, his eyes were alluring, turning into a pool of thick autumn water that almost made people fall into it. Lei Bao frowned, calmed down, and asked: "Ying Zhuer, do you know how strong the opponent is?" "Probably the fifth or sixth level of Nirvana, right?" "With such strength, you!" Lei Bao looked at the little woman in disbelief. Is it possible? An opponent at the fifth or sixth level of Nirvana would be discovered by Ying Jie'er and then run away? It is simply unimaginable that such a thing could happen. The corners of Ying Chu'er's lips twitched twice, and he said helplessly: "I can't help it, I can't see her at all. She has advanced magic techniques that are at least at the legendary level." A strong man in the middle level of Nirvana had a set of legendary magic formulas that he could still use. Lei Bao was shocked and his big eyes widened. "Check, pass the order, let everyone get up, check for me, check the entire valley thoroughly!" Lei Bao roared loudly. Behind him, Lei Min was stunned. It took him a long time to stammer out a sentence, "The Third Master is an opponent that even the strong men at the early stage of the Legendary Realm cannot see. Where can we find him?" That¡¯s right, how can your subordinates find an opponent who can¡¯t even see Ying Jie¡¯er? Lei Bao's face was horribly distorted and ferocious, scaring the entire group of subordinates into trembling with fear. After a long pause, he ordered: "Lei Min, inform the second master of this matter immediately, and seal the grain for me whether you can see your opponent or not." "yes." Lei Min quickly agreed and retreated, and the entire valley was quickly mobilized. Outside Tiangu City, on an inconspicuous hillside, Shugu glanced into the distance, a faint light flashed by, and a third-level Nirvana spy rushed back. "How's it going? Is there any news?" Shen Gu asked anxiously. He also regretted letting Ye Qinglin take the risk. If something happened to the woman, Xuanyu would never let him go. "There are bright lights in the direction of Wu Jinshan, what seems to be happening?" ??Wu Jinshan, the place where Fire Wing Mottled Stone is mined, damn, something must have happened to a woman! Shu Gu waved his hand and ordered: "All three alliances will attack the Lei family and completely defeat them." "yes!" There were rumbling echoes on the hillside, and as the ancient voice of statement fell to the ground, thousands of people gathered around Tiangu City from different directions to get the news of the launch, including the Lei family who also knew it immediately. Under the night fog, people from the three alliances were like a tide, advancing towards the Lei family.   As a Thunderbird, Ying Jie'er was born to be sensitive to blood. The people outside the yard withdrew, and her eyes looked under the big tree again. "It's over, are you going to die?" Ye Qinglin's mind went blank and she lost all consciousness! ???????????????????????????????????????????: Ying Chuer's soft and fragrant tongue circled the outside of her lips. After a while, she snorted coldly, making Ye Qinglin feel dizzy. At this time, the cry of killing has been heard from outside the valley, and the battle between the two sides has entered a fierce battle from the beginning. Ying Jie'er hesitated and glanced outside the valley. Ye Qinglin instantly jumped up and flew towards the west. "Can you escape?" Ying Jie'er stretched out one hand, and his arm was like the wings of a big bird, covering Ye Qinglin's entire body. Even though he couldn't see the woman's figure, Ying Jie'er still smiled cruelly. Laughing, I pressed down hard. ???????????????????????????????? Just when Ye Qinglin was about to die, a figure suddenly appeared, with dazzling golden light, and with a "bang", Yingchinger's arm was bounced out, and the shadow of the old man with white hair and childish face appeared in front of them. Ye Qinglin couldn't help but exclaimed, "Luan Yu" Real person!" "Haha, girl, you are too bold!" Master Luan Yu's clone smiled faintly. The realm of women is too low. Because he was worried that something would happen to Ye Qinglin, Xuanyu specifically asked Master Luan Yu to hide his clone next to the woman. Now Consider it useful. "Mid-Legendary Realm, clone!" Ying Zhuer looked horrified, turned around and ran away without saying a word, a clone is a strong man in the Mid-Legendary Realm, how powerful can he be? Ying Chu'er's imagination was so frightening! He had no intention of resisting and just wanted to escape as quickly as possible. "Thunderbird, stay!" "Master Luan Yu" stretched out his big hand, and cracks appeared in the sky. Ying Chu'er seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and his movements were slow. Her face turned red and she said bulgingly: "Senior, I'm wrong! Don't you need the colorful stones? I have five. I'll give them all to you!" "Five, what a big gesture!" "Master Luan Yu" chuckled carelessly and said: "I want all the fire-winged colorful stones, and I also want your Thunder Peng bird." After saying that, a palm print that covered the sky and the earth was smacked towards Yingchun'er. With a scream of "Ah", Yingchun'er was covered in the palm of "Zhenren Luanyu" and was captured alive. Ye Qinglin was dumbfounded. It was Luan Yu who had absolute strength. It was astonishing that a clone could have such great power! She had been chased by Ying Jie'er just now and had no chance to escape. She never imagined that Luan Yu's clone could deal with Ying Jie'er as easily as an eagle catching a chicken. Lei Yun rushed out of the room and was shocked by the scene of fierce fighting in front of him! This statement is too overbearing! Launching an unprovoked attack on the Lei family is really infuriating. Just ignore him, he has so much resentment, facing the joint attack of the three families, and the fact that his eldest brother Lei Sha has not returned, Lei Yun has no way to do it. "Leiyun is here, kill him!" Someone yelled, and Leiyun's eyes darkened. He saw at least two early-stage Legendary Realm experts and three high-level Nirvana Realm experts coming to cover him up. "Damn, how can I stop this?" Lei Yun was frightened, his face turned green, and he turned around and ran away. The next day, it was dark, and people from the three alliances began to clean the battlefield. On the hillside, Shu Gu frowned and listened to the reports from all parties. "Thunderstorm was killed by our Luo family members, and Tang Yushan also fell into our hands," Elder Xuanye said happily. "Leiyun was killed by our Min family, and Baiyu Lake is under our control," Elder Qingteng was very happy. This time the battle was really enjoyable. "Family head, Wu Jinshan is already under our control," Elder Xueqing bowed and reported. "Wu Jinshan," said Shan Guyi, stunned, and asked, "Have you made any special discoveries?" Elder Xueqing was stunned. Wu Jinshan produced colorful stones, which was a treasure. The head of the family directly asked if he had discovered it? He was in a dilemma, so he raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "We are all our own people here, just say so." "Yes," Elder Xueqing replied: "A total of two Thunderbirds and seven mottled stones were found." "Two thunderbirds, seven colorful stones!" Elder Xuanye and Elder Qingteng looked at each other silently. The Chen family's income alone was higher than their combined income. Of course, as the backbone of the three families, they really didn't have the guts to argue with Shu Gu. "Are there any other discoveries?" Shen Gu asked further. "It's nothing, it's just that more than a dozen people died on the other side and three of us died," Elder Xue Qing said in detail. "Didn't it hurt the old, weak, women or disabled people?" Shen Gu asked in enough detail that Elder Xuanye and Elder Qingteng were at a loss. "No, not one."   "Okay, send us the list of all the spoils immediately. We want to share it equally with the Luo family and the Min family," Shu Gu said in a throbbing voice. "Equal share!" The people in the room were stunned by Shu Gu's generosity. They couldn't recover for a long time. Shu Gu was worthy of being the head of the Chen family. His method of winning people's hearts was really tried and true! How did they know that Shu Gu's worries were not such an ordinary issue at all, he was just worried about Ye Qinglin's safety! Text Chapter 147 Mine The entire Tiangu City and the surrounding areas have become the territory of the three alliances, and the Chen family is the main one. How can Shan State care about those small interests? As long as he can become the overlord of this side, it is better than anything else for him. The most important thing is not to offend Xuanyu and the others, and not to expose the relationship between the Chen family and Xuanyu and the others. As for the Luo family, the Min family should be more generous and say that they don¡¯t care about it in ancient times. Compared with these fatal things, it is really a trivial matter. . "Shu Gu's mood was temporarily peaceful, but Xuanyu was getting hairy. ¡°Ying Chu¡¯er doesn¡¯t know where she is imprisoned? There is a vast fog all around, and the sky and the earth are connected. Could it be that this is a space created by the legendary realm experts alone. Every flower, grass, or tree can open up another world. She, Ying Jie'er, can do this kind of thing, but that old man The woman is a little dizzy. She has never seen a strong man who has surpassed the middle stage of the legendary realm. It was not easy to see people, and the conversation between several people almost scared her soul out of her mind. Huang Puxue frowned and said: "There are three colorful stones we obtained this time. Haha, that's a lot! A lot is a lot. Unfortunately, according to the young master's opinion, such a spiritual weapon is a top-grade spiritual weapon. , at least seven colorful stones are needed!¡± "Seven!" Yingchang'er was startled. When the Lei family mined Wu Jinshan, they only harvested three to five colorful stones every month. These people asked for seven. Isn't it too extravagant? The woman opened her eyes desperately and looked into the fog. She couldn't see anything, but she could hear the conversation of several people clearly. "Seven colorful stones, unless Wu Jinshan is snatched away again." "We have already fished in troubled waters. If we intervene again, the Chen family will not let us go" Someone was silent, and after a long time he said, "Is there no other solution?" "Yes, lower the grade of the magic weapon." "This is absolutely not allowed!" "Or, didn't you catch a woman? That woman is the monster Thunder Peng Bird, who has transformed into a human form. I really want to make a high-level magic weapon. Haha, I can refine her and become the weapon spirit of the Snow Intent Armament. Such a grade is definitely a high-grade spiritual weapon, and it is difficult to find a better treasure than it in the entire Western Continent." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.?????????????????????????????????.???????????????????????????????????.??????????????????????????????.?????????????????????????Tool Spirit, yourself, then wouldn't it be that you have been fooled by others in this life! Ying Chuer was inexplicably frightened, her heart was pounding, her little chest was bulging, and she was about to cry out with throbbing. "That's great. It's decided like this. Use this woman as a weapon spirit and sell the colorful stones for money?" ¡°No, you¡¯re not letting yourself do it, are you? Ying Chu'er's mouth opened wide. After waiting for a long time, no one showed up. Instead, the surroundings became strangely quiet. After staying up all night, with her sleepy eyes open, waiting for new movements, the woman instinctively felt that it was daytime. She didn't know how long it had passed, but someone finally made a sound again. It was Younu who walked in. She looked so beautiful that even Ying Zhuer was a little surprised! ¡ª¡ªThe woman is too beautiful, isn't she? "Hey, can you tell me how you want to treat me?" Ying Jie'er asked. You Nu raised her head and glanced at the other party. The dim light was like a blue lake, making Ying Chuer's eyes light up. "I don't know, I'm just a girl," Younu said nonchalantly: "The old man said that weapon spirits don't need a body. What did the young master say a big bird can do? The old man replied, of course birds are for people to eat and to strengthen their health. Body!" No way, you will trap your soul as a weapon spirit and your body will be eaten by others! Is I that miserable? Just when he was about to glare, he heard Younu continue: "The young master said that would be too cruel. After all, his magic weapon should be cremated and buried." "You are kidding, isn't it too cruel?" Ying Chu'er's delicate body trembled non-stop. Younu glanced at her and said with a smile: "Actually, I sympathize with you. You are a Thunder Peng bird, do you know? My body is a snake. The difference is that you are the Thunder Peng bird, but I am The ghost snake clan¡­.¡± "Little girl, can you help me?" Ying Zhuer looked at Younu with a forlorn expression. Younu shook her head and said, "No. If I let you go, the young master will skin me." "Girl, I can take you with me, and then you can have whatever you want!" "It's impossible. You don't know how powerful the young master is. He can't escape even to the ends of the earth," Younu shook her head desperately. "Damn it, how on earth are you willing to help me?" Ying Jie'er said anxiously. "I heard that the colorful stones are quite valuable. I want five of them. If you get them, I will help you," Younu said with a smile. Ying Chuer was frustrated and shouted angrily: "You are kidding me. Just now you said how powerful the young master is, how powerful he is! Now you are actually talking to meAfter bargaining, five colorful stones were worth close to a thousand high-grade spiritual stones! Do you know how many people will be driven to death by a thousand spirit stones? Do you know how much a thousand spirit stones cost? " Younu smiled, as bright as a flower, and said: "Of course I know, the price of a thousand spirit stones is not equal to your life." Ying Chuer was immediately speechless and wanted to cry but had no tears! "Five colorful stones, they want it really hard!" Standing in front of Xuanyu, Yingchun'er's delicate body trembled slightly, and after a long time he said: "There is no way to mine more of Wu Jinshan's colorful stones. Once too much is mined, the spiritual energy will be destroyed and the entire mineral vein will collapse. The variegated stone will be destroyed. The mining speed should never exceed the production speed." "Generation!" Xuanyu was stunned and said in surprise: "How is the Fire Wing Colorful Stone generated?" Ying Jie'er's eyes froze, and after a slight pause, You Nu glared at her. Her delicate body trembled, and she finally made up her mind and said cruelly: "There is a small Fire Wing mottled stone vein under Wu Jinshan, in the center. There is colorful aura, and on the fifteenth day of every month, there will be colorful aura spewing out, which will naturally produce colorful stones. These colorful stones will be mined after every three years of precipitation, and you will get colorful stones. "Blank aura!" Xuanyu frowned and said, "Have you experienced the colorful aura with your own eyes?" "Of course I've seen it before, but even if you are in the legendary realm, it's difficult to go deep into it." Ying Zhuer cautiously glanced at Master Luan Yu and said, "I don't know if he can enter." The old man really scares Ying Chu'er. His strength in the late legendary realm is almost the legendary realm. Master Luan Yu smiled faintly and didn't take it seriously. "When refining magic weapons, the spiritual energy released by the colorful stones is the best fusion agent. One colorful stone is enough to refine spiritual weapons several times. Having a large number of colorful stones is tantamount to obtaining a huge treasure house with spiritual energy. As a reward, a large number of powerful people will swarm here, and then you will have some clues if you want to fight against the Evil Dragon Tribe again." "A large amount, how big is a large amount?" Xuanyu said with a headache. Huang Puxue smiled faintly and said: "Produce twenty pieces every month! You must know that refining magic weapons will also fail, especially magic weapons at the level of spiritual weapons. My success rate in refining high-grade spiritual weapons is only 30%, and the success rate of refining medium-grade magic weapons is only 30%. The spiritual weapon can reach 80%." "Twenty!" Xuan Yu was dumbfounded. Even though he didn't know how difficult it was to produce twenty colorful stones every month. Twenty colorful stones were worth four thousand high-grade crystals. He still knew that the entire It¡¯s difficult for the Eastern Sea Region to come up with four thousand high-grade spiritual stones at once, right? At the beginning, Luogang City only produced low-grade spiritual stones. Occasionally, a small number of medium-grade spiritual stones could be seen, but it was rare to encounter them once a month. However, the attraction of competing against the Nielong Clan is enough to drive Xuanyu crazy. Only by obtaining the ancient essence and blood of the Nielong can the potential of the Immortal Dragon be greatly improved. Such temptation is fatal to him. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "Then let's give it a try!" Even though they greeted Shu Gu in advance, Xuanyu and the others entered Wu Jinshan in a discredited manner. Different from the past, Wu Jinshan at this time was quiet and comfortable, like a strong man taking a quiet rest, enjoying the cool mood under the moonlit valley. "There is a mine ahead. Don't blame me for not reminding you. Unless this old man, no one else has the strength to enter." Ying Zhuer regained some energy and became active again. She found that the other party probably didn't want to kill her. Mainly because he wanted to use her. That¡¯s fine. As long as you can live, a woman will even look forward to Xuan Yu raping her. She will feel very good, right? The man was good-looking, and his strength even surprised her. It was also in the early stage of the legendary realm, and the faint coercion released by Xuan Yu made the woman feel extremely dangerous. Xuanyu smiled and waved to Younu. Elder Lunye stood guard outside, while he and Master Luanyu continued to follow the woman inside. Ying Jie'er stared at the man with surprised eyes, and without saying a word, she flew towards the depths of the mine. The three of them turned into three arcs and swept into the depths of the mine. The entire mine is over a thousand meters deep, and not a single person can be seen at this time. The further down you go, the suffocating breath of flames makes people nervous. Master Luan Yu gradually frowned, but Xuan Yu looked a little nervous. His face was relaxed, which surprised Yingchun'er. This man was even more powerful than he thought! Women are looking forward to Xuanyu even more! Three thousand meters deep underground, the abrupt lower part becomes wider. Countless rocks are colorful, and countless small streams flow everywhere like water patterns, forming a strange mist. There are also sounds of impact, and the sound of underground wind is strong. Terrified, Xuanyu's expression also changed slightly,He felt a bit of pressure, and this pressure was more in the depths of his mind than Xuanyu's body. "I said, your level is not enough," Ying Chuer warned Xuan Yu again when he saw the man's slightly pained expression. "Thank you," Xuan Yu's twisted face smiled, and her body and mind sank. Ying Chu'er was surprised to see that Xuan Yu was surrounded by a circle of blue light, and the pressure suddenly eased. Even Ying Chu'er, who was standing next to Xuan Yu, Most of the pressure she was under had disappeared, and her expression was particularly dazed. Text Chapter 148 Failure There must be some magic weapon on Xuanyu's body, and the powerful pressure was eliminated by him. Yingchun'er looked at the man in surprise. After a long time, he teased in his ear in a low voice: "You brat, I've never I have never slept with a man. If you are interested, come see me tonight." ?? Even a real person can guess what a woman is thinking. Ying Jie'er is interested in men. This interest may be just out of her curiosity about Xuan Yu, not her true love. . ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking inside, please be careful,¡± Xuanyu said, changing the topic. Ying Zhuer nodded and said: "I will listen to you, and I will listen to you in everything. Even if you don't treat me like a human being, I will still listen to you" Xuanyu got angry and shouted angrily: "** is not a human being!" "Of course I'm not a human anymore, I'm a bird, Thunder Peng! Of course, it's two different things from the bird between your legs" Ying Jie'er said with a sneer. Are they two different things? Of course, they are two different things. Xuan Yu is convinced. This woman actually said that she has never been touched by a man. He heard Ye Qinglin say that Ying Zhuer is very coquettish and very tempting to men. Well, it¡¯s the other way around, Xuan Yu My mind is confused. How can I say that I have never been touched by a man? She just said that she had never slept with a man. This slutty woman must have had wild sex with men. Xuanyu deliberately thought wrongly. Unfortunately, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn't help but pay attention to the woman. He followed Yingchun'er, He can't help but look at the other person's delicate body, especially the woman's hips and long legs, which can attract men's attention. Failure! He was a little ashamed that he was seduced like this by a strange woman. ¡ª¡ªWho am I worthy of? The distance of several kilometers is over in a short time for Xuanyu and the others. The time for the three of them to rush is not as long as the time for the woman to talk to Xuanyu. The passage in front of him suddenly became much narrower, and the airflow was small but powerful. It was like a person shaking his fist hard. Every time he hit hard, he would feel the pain of broken bones and numb muscles. The whistling wind sounded in my ears, and the colorful stones around me lit up in patches of light, giving people a refreshing and refreshing feeling. Slowed down, slowly flew forward, and finally saw a piece of gray-white gas. Ying Jing'er, who was leading the way, stopped, and the woman looked solemn. "There is no way to move forward. The suction there is so strong that even this senior can't get in," Ying Jinger looked at Master Luan Yu and said. The real person frowned and asked abruptly: "Ying Chuer, how old are you really?" The woman was stunned for a moment, then smiled charmingly and said: "Age is not a problem. I have lived for two hundred years, but it does not mean that I do not have the mentality of a twenty-year-old woman. You must understand that the strength of the legendary realm itself has the ability to live to It is possible to be a thousand years old, not to mention that I am still a Thunderbird, two hundred years old. In the eyes of men, I am as cute and lively as a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl." ??????????????????????????????????????????? The two-hundred-year-old spinster is flirting with her, her heart is pounding and she can¡¯t get up. After Master Luan Yu asked, he stopped saying anything. He glanced at the woman and towards the gray-white gas not far away. After staring for a few times, Xuan Yu took the initiative and said, "Master Luan Yu, let me go in and take a look. You and Ying Chu'er Wait for me outside." "Be careful," the real person reminded. "Don't worry, you don't know my strength," Xuanyu said with a calm smile. Are men very strong? Even though Ying Zhuer thought she couldn't defeat Xuanyu, she didn't think the man would be that strong. Looking at the two people in surprise, the real person nodded and said, "Then you go in, I'll wait for you to come out." What¡¯s going on? Ying Chu¡¯er is a little dizzy! Xuanyu didn¡¯t even look at the woman again, and suddenly turned into a ray of light and flew forward. The movement without any resistance made Yingchun¡¯er¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief! The hole with a radius of one foot is in the shape of a trumpet. The mouth shape becomes smaller as you go inside. The position within sight is as big as a fist. Stripes of colorful spiritual energy are expelled from the inside, forming a gray-white mist. Xuanyu carefully After some observation, he simply sat near the entrance of the cave and felt the impact of the gas on him. "Oh my god! What is his body made of? He's not even afraid of this!" the woman said in horror. Seeing layers of blue waves rippling around the man, Xuanyu stretched out his palm, forming a clear light spot on his palm. As the light spot grew, it absorbed more blue light. With a slight shake of his finger, it condensed into a light spot as big as a grape. It was gently shaken by Xuan Yu and thrown into the hole. The light and shadow floated, and a faint figure flashed by. Ying Zhuer screamed in horror, "He actually rubbed his clone into the light spot. Aren't he afraid that the colorful spiritual energy will corrode and destroy his clone?" andThe spiritual energy released by the winged colorful stone is different. The colorful spiritual energy has not been purified, and the domineering energy fluctuations can instantly destroy the strong people in the early stage of the legendary realm. Ying Jinger looked at Xuan Yu's body, swayed violently, and then calmed down. ¡ª¡ªThis boy really has some tricks that amaze her! Eagle Striker was horrified. The blue flames enveloped the clone and blended into the depths of the earth. As it went deeper, the violent collisions made Xuanyu feel palpitations! The clone looked through the flames and observed all the movements around it. After penetrating dozens of meters, the hole was only as thick as a finger. The air flow was like an exploding scourge, and the powerful impact caused the light spot to sway left and right, showing signs of collapse. Xuanyu was stunned, why couldn¡¯t he even hold back the light spots condensed from the core of the blue sea rock! Unless the main body of the Blue Sea Core is allowed to enter inside, doing so will not only mean great danger, but may also harm itself. Once a strong explosion occurs in the Blue Sea Core, it is likely that it will not be controlled by Xuanyu. Is it possible to just give up like this? Xuan Yu was hesitant, rising and falling in place, waiting for the final decision. Suddenly a stream of black and gray air spurted out, condensing into a thin black and gray palm, and slapped it down with a puff, the flames swayed, and the Xuanyu clone and his body sitting at the entrance of the cave shook violently at the same time. Almost instantly, Xuanyu felt a strong sense of crisis, and the light spot quickly rose upwards. His slender palms were like gangrene attached to the bones, and he chased after him relentlessly. The two sides moved one after the other and quickly escaped from the entrance of the cave. Not far away, Master Luan Yu noticed something strange about Xuanyu's body. His figure suddenly trembled, and his arms suddenly stretched out, forming a palm airflow tens of meters long. After the light spot appeared, it merged into the Xuanyu's body. At that moment, Luan Yuzhen's air palm struck hard. The gray-black slender palm was grasped in the palm of the air flow, and it shrank violently, causing Ying Chu'er to cry out in horror. A flash of dim light flashed, and Xuanyu retreated instantly, with a slight chill on his forehead. It¡¯s so scary, what is that, it almost destroyed his clone. If such a situation really occurs, it will be too tragic, and it may cause Xuanyu's level to decline. The three of them gathered together and retreated several hundred meters away. Master Luan Yu then slowly opened his palms. The colorful crystals shocked Ying Jinger, "It's colorful gold. One grain can be compared to one." The colorful stones are more valuable!" "Is it more valuable?" Xuanyu was slightly stunned. The crystal that can imaginaryly appear in the palm of his hand has a certain spirituality. It is indeed a spiritual thing. But he doesn't know how many colorful gold will be in the cave? There is also a piece of colorful gold that poses such a big threat to him. How to get in? It's also a big problem. After discussing it for a while, they couldn¡¯t come up with a solution, so the three of them had no choice but to leave the mine together. Just a drop of blood caused Elder Xueyun's world of consciousness to set off a huge storm. Feeling the abundant energy fluctuations all over his body, Elder Xueyun was ecstatic. Not everyone has such an opportunity. , not to mention, he also controls two blood drop gods. At this time, a ball of light was formed in the world space of his sea of ??consciousness. The size of the ball of light was not much thicker than a human index finger. The powerful storm in the light ball is like a huge ocean, full of powerful tides. A blood drop god has given him the opportunity to hit the legendary realm of perfection. This feels so wonderful! After a long time, Elder Xueyun threw a jade tablet to Jinlong Sangxue and said, "Take this jade tablet to see my junior brother. "See Elder Xuetun, do you want to?" Sang Xue said in surprise. "It will take me a few days to realize it, at least about a week, and at most, it will probably take half a month." "Half a month," Sang Xue's heart was filled with chills. He did not dare to refute Elder Xueyun's words. When he thought of it, in half a month, if Elder Xueyun could successfully reach the Legendary Realm of Great Perfection, he would then win the Xuanxuan Realm. With Yu and the others, their confidence is undoubtedly much greater. The irritability was relieved a lot, and Sang Xue retreated from Elder Xueyun's room alone. Outside the house, the stars were dim, and his mood was slightly cold. Thinking of his experience in the East China Sea, he felt bitter and painful. Alas, I wonder when I can go back again? He hated Xuanyu and the others, not only because of the Eastern Dragon Demon, but also because of his sadness over the decline of the Eastern Sea Demonic Dragon Clan. "Sir," someone hurried over. "What's the matter," Jinlong Sangxue said with a frown. "There was a big conflict in Tiangu City. The Jin family and the Lei family, formerly affiliated forces of the Nielong clan, were wiped out by the Chen family," the visitor reported back. "Destroyed?" Sang Xue was slightly surprised, but didn't pay special attention. He nodded and said, "Go down and continue to inquire about Xuanyu and the others." "Yes,"?The men bowed and bowed again and left. Watching his men leave, Jinlong Sangxue said to himself, "Destroyed, it seems that the Chen family is quite powerful!" Text Chapter 149 Confrontation Compared with Elder Xueyun, Elder Xuetun is taller and has stern eyes. Whether he is angry or excited, his face is horribly red. When he walks, bricks are shattered under his feet. Perhaps it is because he has just left seclusion. An irrepressible strength overflowed, giving Jinlong Sangxue a great sense of pressure. Facing Elder Xuetun, Sang Xue acted very cautiously, handed the jade token in his hand to Elder Xuetun, and then narrated what happened. . "You mean, they have a strong man who has just advanced to the late legendary realm, and two strong men who are in the early legendary realm. The rest are not worth mentioning. In fact, those two strong men in the early legendary realm are If so, you can naturally find someone to deal with" Elder Xuetun's tone sounded a little awkward, and Sang Xue looked stunned and said in surprise: "This Xuan Yu is an extraordinary early-stage legendarily powerful person, not to mention the woman beside him who also has early-stage legendary strength. " "Are you sure?" Elder Xuetun asked. "It should be so," Sang Xue hesitated. In fact, Xuanyu's performance when he was promoted to the early stage of Legendary Realm was not as good as that of ordinary early stage Legendary Realm experts. Almost half a year has passed, and Jinlong Sangxue does not believe that Xuanyu has not made any progress. With his terrifying advancement speed, Sangxue will not be surprised that Xuanyu is now a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm. "What should it be?" Elder Xuetun said displeasedly, and said in a cold tone: "How long will it take for my eldest brother to come out?" " "In about four to ten days, he wants to break through to the legendary realm of perfection." "Great Perfection!" Elder Xuetun was shocked. His eldest brother actually wanted to attack the Great Perfection. He originally thought that after coming out of seclusion this time, his strength would be able to surpass his elder brother. Unexpectedly, his eldest brother actually wanted to attack the Great Perfection! What a surprise! Sang Xue bowed and presented a small box. Elder Xuetun was slightly stunned. With a finger, he pulled the box in front of him, opened it casually and took a look. He was shocked! ¡ª¡ªA blood drop god. The benefits of the Blood Drop God to those who are strong in the late legendary realm are indescribable. A small bead contains huge energy inside. Once it is activated, the benefits to the growth of Yuanli will undoubtedly be huge! Every sprint in the legendary realm requires a large amount of spiritual stones as a supplement. Of course, other treasures from heaven and earth can also be absorbed to fill the huge energy shortage. There is no doubt that the Blood Drop God is such a treasure. The value of one Blood Drop God is two to three thousand high-grade spiritual stones. Such a large amount of wealth is also very considerable for Elder Xuetun. Maybe even after several years and countless hard work, I wouldn't be able to save enough to buy a top-grade spiritual stone from the Blood Drop God. Jinlong Sangxue took it out to him, which undoubtedly made Elder Xuetun look horrified. He swallowed a breath and changed his tone: "Sangxue, how do you need me to help you?" "After Elder Xueyun comes out of seclusion, we will join hands to get rid of Xuanyu." "That strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm?" "yes." "Are you sure you want to mobilize the troops?" Elder Xuetun asked in surprise. If Golden Dragon Sangxue could give him a Blood Drop God, he would certainly be able to give Elder Xueyun more benefits. Against a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm, Elder Xuetun felt that he was overqualified. However, he also thought that since the other party could bring out a blood drop god and ask him to do it, there must be a reason for him. Who would make fun of such a precious treasure? His contempt for Xuan Yu soon became indifferent, and instead he felt a sense of secret caution. This Xuan Yu might not be as simple as he imagined. "As long as the two of you join forces to kill Xuanyu, I will definitely have treasures of the same value. Thank you very much," Jinlong Sangxue said cruelly. Elder Xuetun's body trembled violently, there is another treasure equivalent to the Blood Drop God as a gift, damn it! Who is this Xuanyu? He suddenly became interested, very interested! Xuanyu's cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. To be precise, after stabilizing the early stage of the legendary realm, it is difficult for him to make any progress. How many days have passed and he still feels the same. Not to mention he is a little anxious. Even Ye Qinglin noticed it and became a little irritable. Now, the woman has broken through from the second level of Nirvana to the sixth level of Nirvana, but Xuanyu has always remained in the early stage of the legendary realm, without any movement. It¡¯s not that there is no movement. In fact, it was because he advanced too fast in the past, which caused his strength to be inflated. Now it has been filled up, just filled up. If he wants to break through, he needs to find an opportunity. Younu¡¯s realm has reached the peak of the ninth level of Nirvana, and her breakthrough is imminent. She has a lot of spiritual stones and plenty of energy to replenish her. Does he still have to worry? Of course not. ?????????????????????? Facing Baoshan, but unable to do anything, he is also troubled! After thinking hard to no avail, he walked back and forth in the cave. When he saw Ying Chuer standing opposite, the man was stunned. "YouMe? " Ying Chuer nodded with a charming smile, "I'm looking for you, do you need any help?" Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, then quickly came to his senses and said, "You are my prisoner." Is the woman in front of you too free? Not only can he walk around casually, but he can also talk to himself, and he even said that he wants to help himself. Why should he help him? If you have the ability, you won't be captured. "I am your prisoner," Ying Zhuer tightened his eyebrows and said, "Xuanyu, I was looking forward to you, but at the beginning, you tortured me to the point of death, I was so scared! I was so excited, and I still enjoy it now when I think about it. Why did you suddenly ignore me? It made me so unhappy" Damn it! Forgetting that this woman likes to be abused, Xuan Yu took a step back in horror, and Ying Chuer laughed "giggle", her face blooming like a peach blossom. "I heard that the master you invited failed to refine it!" Xuanyu calmed down and said: "High-grade spiritual weapons are not so easy to refine." Huangpu Xue did fail to refine the Snow Intent Armament, and he lost miserably. He only had one defective product, a dilapidated magic weapon, and the grade fell to a low-grade spiritual weapon. It can be said that it was extremely poor, even one-tenth of the input materials There is no value either. The master was very depressed and did not have the courage to refine the second snow weapon. The absence of Xue Yibing means that Xuanyu will not be able to rely on magic weapons to hit the middle stage of the legendary realm in a short period of time, and can only rely on his own efforts. "Uh," Ying Zhuer nodded thoughtfully, with a pretentious expression that made Xuanyu want to get angry and publish it. It was really suffocating! Women should be imprisoned. "You must really want to break through the early stage of the legendary realm?" the woman asked a very tempting question. Heart skipping a beat, Xuanyu smiled helplessly and said, "Of course I do." "We can practice dual cultivation. You know, I am two hundred years old and have been in Wu Jinshan for at least fifty years. The aura contained in me is enough for you to reach the middle stage of the legendary realm. You can refer to my opinions. , you won¡¯t suffer a loss" ?? Younu's willow eyebrows stood upright, her almond-shaped eyes widened, and she said loudly: "Master, how about we stew the Thunder Peng Bird over a slow fire tonight? It tastes not only tender, but also fragrant. Most importantly, it is said to replenish spiritual energy." Ying Chuer shivered in excitement, and turned around to look at Younu in horror. Younu raised her hand and made a beheading motion from top to bottom. Ying Chuer was so frightened that she turned around and left without saying a word. . Seeing Ying Chuer leave, Xuan Yu smiled bitterly. A jealous woman can really have a bad temper! Entering the small forest in front of me, the man's embarrassed look appeared in my mind, and a faint evil smile appeared on Ying Zhuer's pretty face. Xuan Yu is really an interesting person! That kind of smile, charming and soft, was like a fragrant wind passing by, arousing You Nu's jealousy, quietly following Ying Jie'er behind her, gnashing her teeth in hatred. Younu could tolerate Ye Qinglin being by Xuanyu's side, and even volunteered to be lower than Ye Qinglin. The two women got along peacefully. Firstly, Younu liked Ye Qinglin's nobility, elegance, and good temperament, and believed that women were worthy of Xuanyu. Moreover, because , You Nu and Ye Qinglin have compatible temperaments and have always been able to get along well with each other. Ye Qinglin has seen women teasing Lei Bao'er. In her heart, Ying Chu'er is a slutty woman, let alone not worthy of Xuanyu's love. Ye Qinglin doesn't want to look at her again. Her thoughts were transmitted to Younu, causing Younu to hate Yingchuer as well! Today, when I saw Ying Chuer teasing Xuan Yu, the woman's annoyance soared to the sky! After walking a few more steps, Yingchun'er stopped, turned her head and glanced back. She didn't see anyone, but she smiled with a picturesque smile, "Aren't you coming out yet? If you don't come out again, I¡¯m leaving.¡± With a cold sneer, You Nu flashed out, pointed at the opponent and said: "Ying Chu'er, you are free, leave here. If you don't leave, I will definitely kill you!" "Kill me!" Ying Zhuer raised a cold eyebrow and said with a scornful smile: "Do you think you have the qualifications?" "You will know if you are qualified or not," Younu said without showing any signs of weakness. "What a courage!" Ying Chu'er smiled coldly and said, "If you lose, I won't kill you! Just give me your position, and I will be a maid for the man!" "Dream!" Younu became even more angry, she flashed, her arm turned into a snake shadow, and swept towards Ying Jing'er. Ying Chu'er was really angry and angry. With a shake of his arm, the shadow of the Thunder Peng bird's wings was slapped down hard. Two phases and oneAfter the collision, a strange force was transmitted, and rows of trees folded in response. A look of surprise appeared on his face. Ying Zhuer never imagined that a maid next to Xuan Yu had reached such a level of strength that she seemed to be still on top of Nirvana. He was wandering around, but his strength was enough to confront her head-on. A hint of indifference flashed across the corner of his mouth, Ying Chu'er didn't stop, clenched his fist with his right hand, and smashed towards You Nu's face again. Text Chapter 150 Breaking into the Cave Again When she said she wanted to be a girl for a man, Ying Chu'er really didn't have such an idea. She just wanted to stimulate You Nu. The woman didn't think much about the idea of ??sleeping with Xuan Yu. A virgin life of more than two hundred years is not so easy to break, not to mention that for Lei Pengniao, women are really just adults. There are such thoughts, but not many. Women are interested in A man's teasing is more about seeking excitement than having any real thoughts. You Nu attacked her mercilessly, offending Ying Jie'er's bottom line. She punched out her fist suddenly, turning into a red wing in mid-air, and slapped You Nu's head fiercely. The two sides collided together, shattering the void, and let out a loud sound. The sound of "click". The body trembled, Ying Zhuer rushed out again with the sound of wind, clenched his fists, and suddenly blasted towards You Nu's shoulder. The two realms were different by one level, and they were even different in realm. They understood the realm of legendary realm, and they were different from each other. Facing the impact of the legendary realm are two concepts, and his own strength has increased several times. A sneer appeared at the corner of Ying Jie'er's lips, and he said contemptuously: "You are very strong, just very strong, but you can't cross the gap between the Legend Realm and the Nirvana Realm between us! You are just seeking death by fighting me." The other party's slightly mocking words stimulated Younu's cheeks to turn pink and her eyes became violent. She wanted to rush up and slap the woman into a pulp, but her state of mind was not proportional to her strength. Facing Yingjuer's random attacks, she could only He stepped back step by step, the expression on his face was anxious and helpless, full of bitterness. The more he saw Younu's anxious mood swings, the happier Yingjuer's expression became. His movements were not slow at all. Every move, the antelope's horns were flawless. His own strength was several levels higher than Younu. In addition, Before the opponent struck, his mind was confused. Ying Chu'er attacked until the end, and the more he struck, the easier it became, with a sneer on his pretty face. ????????????? Put two fingers together, strike horizontally and vertically, and hit Younu¡¯s sensitive parts directly, causing soreness, numbness, swelling and pain all over the body, making her mood even more uncomfortable! What a humiliation! To the end of the fight between the two of them, it was Ying Zhuer who was completely cruel to You Nu. He provoked her up and down and hit her wherever she wanted. The beating made You Girl spin around in a fit of grief and anger. There was a huge gap in strength between her and her opponent. She There was no way around it, I just supported my body with stubborn belief and was unwilling to make any concessions. She is an extremely smart woman, and after being tortured continuously for a long time, Ying Chuer's technique finally slowed down, and a perfect opportunity appeared. I'm afraid that no matter how powerful Ying Chu'er is, he would never have thought that You Nu still had a backup plan in this situation. From the corners of her snake-like eyes, she focused on the proud look of the rival woman, which stimulated Younu's eyeballs. The woman's charming smile stimulated Younu's heart. The woman's impromptu movements were extremely fast and unstoppable. , You Nu simply stopped hiding and allowed Ying Chu'er's thin and soft fingers to cut into her body like a blade. The pain spread all over her body, the humiliation was in full swing, and the sad thoughts came one after another. Younu didn't make any resistance at all. Her body and mind were about to collapse. Her body was trembling, like a spring tide being stirred up, full of excitement and passion. The thought was just a trace of clarity hidden deep in her heart, but it kept Younu calm enough, until she saw the opponent's flaw that appeared in an instant, she was ecstatic with surprise! With a slight flick of his wrist, two blood snakes shot out with a "chi" sound. Countless panics immediately flashed across Ying Jie'er's face. Damn it, he was too close to his opponent! In the blink of an eye, the blood snake snaked its way up Ying Jie'er's arm, and a bloody red mark appeared on her fair and clean skin. The overflowing blood desire almost instantly defeated all Ying Chu'er's attempts to resist. "How is it possible that the ghost snake clan has royal blood?" With her horrifying scream, Ying Chuer's figure violently moved backwards, and with a "bang", his delicate body broke a big tree. The force was so great that it quickly attracted others. "Younu, you!" The first person to appear was Elder Lunye who had a spiritual connection with Younu. Younu was panting, staring at her opponent with a pair of pretty eyes. Yingchuer was frightened by Younu, like a cobra trying to fight, spitting out its long and slender tongue, and its fangs were as ferocious and terrifying as any human being. As soon as he walked to her side, he would receive a fatal blow. Elder Lun Ye was frightened. Isn't Younu looking too scary? With a "bang", a blood snake wrapped around Ying Jie'er's arm exploded. The blood was blurred and twisted into balls of smoke. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the blood snake thrown by You Nu was difficult to break, Finally, she still had some means to hold herself back. Such thoughts only flashed for a moment, and soon Ying Jie'er was horrified to see that the masses of blood had re-condensed, and a hazy and strange blood snake reappeared in his eyes. What surprised him even more was that the blood snake The color is still solidifying and the flexibility is also increasing. "Oops, can't you kill me?" Or maybe her strength is too weak! It can only hurt Younu herself, but it can't hurt Younu's magic weapon! ¡°???chi" The blood snake spit out the tip of its bright red tongue and kept demonstrating to Ying Jie'er. It was so difficult that it almost made her vomit blood. Isn't Younu a strong person at the ninth level of Nirvana? Why is she so strong? What's more? She really couldn't understand why Younu, who had the blood of the ghost snake royal family, would be willing to be a maid. "Bang", another blood snake exploded, the irritating smell of blood lingered around the tip of her nose, and her heartbeat was no longer her own. Damn it! Such a woman is so terrible! He would rather endure the humiliation than give himself a fatal blow. With a "bang", Ying Chu'er fell to the ground on his back. Elder Lun Ye, who flew over quickly, looked at everything in front of him in surprise, "What's going on, You Nu, why are you fighting her." Younu glanced at the woman on the ground indifferently, her delicate body heaving up and down, her clothes were disheveled, and a trace of white skin on her chest was exposed. The snowy feeling was amazing. Younu now still remained calm enough, and ordered Elder Lunye: " He punched her in the abdomen with all his strength, knocking the woman unconscious." The elder stared at Yingchun'er and said in surprise: "Didn't this woman faint?" "She is in the early stage of the legendary realm. I don't think the blood snake can give her a fatal blow. Maybe she is waiting for me and lowers her head to see whether she is alive or dead?" You Nu is as careful as hair! Ying Chu'er completely lost the idea of ??making a comeback. He simply closed his eyes tightly and kept his delicate body motionless. Just hit and kill. If you have the ability, you can only tear me apart. Ying Chu'er will fight for it! After sitting cross-legged and meditating all afternoon, Xuanyu saw that the sky was getting dark again. Xuanyu opened his eyes and glanced at the entrance of the cave. Just when he was about to ask Younu to call Yingchun'er, the scene of the two women not getting along appeared in his mind, and he shook his head. Shaking his head, he simply stood up and walked outside. After turning around the cave, he saw the real people who were meditating in the knee, but did not see the ghost girl, let alone see the elders of the wheel leaves. After placing the third talisman on the Thunder Peng bird on the ground, You Nu said fiercely: "Ying Chuer, I'm warning you! If you come close to my young master again, I will explode the talisman. What kind of consequences will there be? I don't need to remind you again." Right? I'll blow you up into a hairless chicken." Threat, naked threat! Facing You Nu's ferocity, Ying Zhuer was stunned. He never imagined that You Nu would use such a method to deal with him. Isn't it too abominable? Her knowledge of spells was almost zero, so naturally she couldn't solve it on her own. When she thought about the hairless chicken, she still looked naked even though she was wearing clothes. Ying Chuer unexpectedly blushed. It felt really unpleasant! ¡ª¡ª When did I become interested in that man? I just wanted to tease him a few words to satisfy my own psychological needs, but I was tricked by Younu like this. I couldn't accept it! Elder Lun Ye smiled bitterly as he watched the two women getting jealous, but had no intention of intervening. Forget it, let the woman deal with it on her own, and just protect Younu's safety. Glancing towards the east, the connection between Younu and him was quietly restored. After a moment of realization, the fluctuations of his consciousness were very gentle, indicating that Younu was safe. At the same time, he felt that Elder Lun Ye was beside Younu, and Xuanyu felt relieved. . Without stopping, he flew in the direction of Wu Jinshan. The mine is still there, and the energy fluctuations have slowed down a lot. According to Ying Jie'er, the colorful spiritual energy can only erupt once a month, just like the full and waning moon. In this violent eruption, colorful stones will appear, and the number of them will be three to three. Five, no more! Xuanyu gradually penetrated deeper and soon reached the outside of the cave entrance where the clone entered last time. He sat cross-legged at the opening and waited quietly for more than ten minutes. After adjusting his condition, Xuanyu suddenly jumped up and was enveloped by blazing streams of flames. His body kept shrinking, shrinking, turning into a small halo to protect his side. In the thin cave, there is the protection of the heart of fire, and the surrounding coldness disappears completely. As the sinking continued, Xuanyu became nervous again. He carefully paid attention to the movements around him, and was always on guard against the thin black hands that might appear at any time. After sinking to nearly seventy meters, the black hand appeared strangely again. The moment it appeared, it was radiant with light and could not be stared at. What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t feel so powerful last time! Xuan Yu secretly complained. A bright white ball the size of a fist appeared in front of his eyes. As the ball rotated at the command, energy was generated randomly. Text Chapter 151 Treasure This kind of power is a little familiar, just like the spiritual power surrounded by the water and moon tides. However, the gathering of spiritual power is much more viscous. The spiritual power increases thousands of times. The fragility of Xuanyu's bones is about to be broken. The pain was excruciating, and the black-gray hands were ravaging him from a distance. If you look closely, you can see that the black hands are like a woman's wrist. The extension of the end of one arm cannot be seen. The five fingers are like the branches of a pine tree, slender and slender. With a gentle sweep , his consciousness felt as if he had been slapped, and he almost fainted on the spot. In addition, after the body shrank, the black palm could squeeze the light ball tightly with two fingers. Xuanyu was afraid. With a little force on that hand, he was like a broken bead, and his bones were gone. "Damn, how could this happen?" With a "bang", a huge flame aura stirred up ripples. The black palm shook slightly and instinctively retracted. It seemed to feel a threat. Its power was released again. Suddenly, a huge energy The breath condensed into tiny needle-point awns, "chi", and pierced hard into the center of the flame. As if being hit by a heavy hammer on the chest, "poof", a mouthful of blood spat out in a daze, Xuanyu's consciousness blurred for a while, the fiery red flames mixed with a wisp of blue breath, and as the breath became dignified, the fireball suspended in the cave gradually Stay steady, rise and fall, keep moving. "Strange, why do I feel the fluctuations in Wu Jinshan?" Ying Zhuer, who was bound by You Nu with a spiritual power, said to himself, his voice was very low, You Nu couldn't hear it at all. Elder Lun Ye was discussing something with the woman, but the two could not reach an agreement. "It's that kid who went deep into the mine again. He's really unwilling to do so!" Ying Chu'er pursed her lips and smiled charmingly. Younu from far away noticed the difference in her expression and snorted coldly before walking quickly. Come over. "I'll give you two choices. Leave Tiangu City. After we leave, you can come back and the spell will be broken. The second choice is to let me kill you and everyone will be done with it." Younu licked her lips to scare the other party. Tao, with a cold face. "Is there a third option?" Ying Chu'er asked with a smile. "Yes!" Younu shook her hands casually, and with a pop, a ball of blood mist burst out from Yingchun'er's chest, like a lotus blooming, making the woman look much more charming. Ying Jie'er frowned, and the slightest pain stimulated her mind. You Nu was really able to do it. After a long time, Ying Chu'er gritted his teeth and said, "I like the third option. In fact, being abused by a woman is also a very good thing. At least you are much more pleasing to the eye than men" Before Ying Chu'er finished speaking, Younu raised her eyebrows, and with a pop, another blood mist exploded. She said cruelly: "No problem, I put 1,300 explosion points on you. Like it." If so, I can make them explode at the same time with a hundred explosion points." Ying Chuer¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted: ¡°You are too cruel!¡± "There is no way, women have never been interested in men's unexpected varieties. Killing you is as easy as crushing an ant," Younu said without caring, flicking her hair. If you don't believe what You Nu said is true, Ying Chu'er doesn't have the guts to let the other party try a hundred explosive points on her body to explode at the same time. If You Nu is offended and someone touches her at will, her life will be ruined. No more, if you wait for the other party to regret it, your death will be in vain. "Okay," Ying Chu'er smiled bitterly and said after a long time: "Before leaving, can you let me do one more thing?" "What?No!" After realizing it, Younu opened her mouth to refuse. Behind them, Elder Lun Ye frowned and asked, "What do you want to do?" "It's nothing," Ying Zhuer smoothed his hair on his forehead and said charmingly: "Your young master is called Xuan Yu, right? Well, he is in danger now. Only I can save him. Of course, you can choose not to save him. To be honest, even if I don¡¯t take action, there is a 50% chance that he will survive.¡± "Damn it! What did you say? Master, you are in danger, I will kill you!" As You Nu thought, she saw in horror that Ying Jie'er's body in front of her was instantly filled with thick blood mist, layer by layer. A layer of blood mist enveloped the woman, Ying Chu'er opened his mouth wide, looked at You Nu in surprise, and said in horror: "You, you actually want to kill me!" With a plop, Ying Chuer, who was exploded into a sieve, fell to the ground and fell unconscious on the spot! As the blood mist spread, her body could no longer be seen and her screams could no longer be heard. An unexpected ray of spiritual consciousness was transmitted into the Xuanyu Sea of ????Consciousness, and his body shook slightly. It seemed that Master Luan Yu was communicating with himself. Feeling the slightest pull, my spirit became excited again. "How is it?" Above the entrance of the cave, Younu asked impatiently. Master Luan Yu rolled his eyes at the other party in annoyance. The old man's expression was very exaggerated, but the woman couldn't laugh at all. She looked down at the half-dead Ying Ji'er on the ground, and Younu felt ashamed.?I want to die! Why are you so stupid? The young master has been harmed! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off Yingchun'er's spiritual consciousness, and I have made contact with Xuanyu, but I can't communicate with him, after all, what Yingchun'er owns is not my body." "So, is the young master's condition good or bad?" Younu asked worriedly. "It's not bad, it's not bad. You shouldn't be injured at all. If you go deeper, you don't know what danger you will encounter?" "Can't you ask the young master to come out?" Younu said anxiously. "No," Master Luan Yu cut Younu's thoughts off with a cut of gold and iron. Younu sighed bitterly, and cast her gaze on the unconscious Ying Chu'er. She was decadent for a long time before saying, "Master, Ying Chu'er should be okay?" ¡°Is being disfigured a big deal?¡± "Forget it," You Nu said through gritted teeth. "Then you are miserable! Just wait for revenge after this woman wakes up!" Master Luan Yu said with unsympathetic schadenfreude. Shaking her head vigorously, You Nu said sadly: "It's fine that the young master is fine. When the time comes, she can hit me as many times as she wants, as long as she doesn't slap me in the face." Elder Lun Ye added to the conversation: "Is it possible? You disfigured me!" Yes, she actually disfigured a beautiful woman, and when she woke up, she still didn¡¯t want to fight her! Younu's delicate body was shaken, and she felt very guilty! With a trace of spiritual connection with Master Luan Yu, Xuanyu's lost emotions were ignited again. His eyes were suddenly like lightning. He looked outside. Across the red flames, the black and gray palms were still motionless in front of him. Xuanyu The light ball was slightly driven. Suddenly, a ray of light spread out, and the black palm struck the ball of light again. There was a "bang", a dizzy feeling, a click, the sound of the ball of light breaking apart, startling Xuanyu, the ball of light with a pale white body and red flames did not collapse after exploding, but re-condensed. It turned into a light blue ball of light, and the power of the blue sea core gradually evaporated, making Xuanyu startled and then overjoyed. The outside of the light ball is converted into stone, and it is almost impossible to break it open with the impact of energy. Luan Yu Zhenren trembled violently, but felt a familiar force. After a moment of understanding, his expression turned to joy. "Is Xuanyu safe?" Elder Lunye asked impatiently. "For now, right? The fluctuations of the aura in his body are much more stable," Luan Yu said. Younu let out a long breath. She was shocked to see Ying Chuer, who was paralyzed on the ground, slowly waking up. The woman was dumbfounded, her end had come. The light ball split into two, and one of them violently hit the black hand. With a click, layers of black ash rippled away. The broad palm, the thin fingers, and the length of the vine were all broken into pieces. As the pieces of ashes fell, Xuanyu let out a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the power of the blue sea core was not something that ordinary spiritual creatures could compete with. Just as he was about to go deeper, a light blue light flashed through, and a small dragon flew quickly into the air, quickly sweeping away the black aura. "Immortal dragon!" Xuanyu screamed. With a "pop" sound, the immortal dragon that had sucked up all the black energy turned into a ray of light and merged into the Xuanyu Sea of ??Consciousness. The fullness of its body surprised him. The power of the immortal dragon seems to be stronger! Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and continued to hide in the light ball and go deep into the mine. Ying Chuer turned a blind eye to You Nu's apology and said coldly: "I just want to kill people now!" "Leave me a whole body," Younu said pitifully, "It's best to die beautifully." "I'm just surprised, how could you do it? How could I have offended you?" Ying Zhuer said angrily. "You didn't offend me. You said the young master was dangerous, and I was offended!" Younu said miserably. Sure enough, Ying Chu'er looked at You Nu with wide eyes and felt very distressed, and said, "I owed you in my previous life!" "Sister, you are over 200 years old and I am over 20 years old. They are different." This is even more irritating! She actually said that she would never die! Ying Chu'er rolled his eyes, couldn't breathe, and passed out again. Master Luan Yu looked at You Nu speechlessly, the idea of ??contacting Xuan Yu was gone again! The Younu in front of you is truly a disaster! Shaking his head, the real person simply closed his eyes and rested his mind, quietly experiencing Xuan Yu's vitality. The area in front of him expanded countless times, and the light spot containing the mysterious jade expanded rapidly, reaching a diameter of one foot. The figure inside was clearly identifiable. In front of him, there was a glaze-colored aperture area, which contained a large number of crystals. The crystals were colorful. scene. Take a breathCool Qi, I didn¡¯t see the colorful stones. Countless crystals can condense the colorful stones, at least three to four hundred. If such a large amount of wealth is taken out, if people know about it, there will not be thousands of people chasing it! Feeling particularly palpitating, Xuanyu suddenly felt a glimmer of hope. Once this wealth was taken out, Xuantian Alliance's power would undoubtedly skyrocket. What did they lack most? Naturally, he is a powerful person in the legendary realm! With the Fire Wing Mottled Stone, which is full of spiritual stones, is this problem still a difficult problem? Of course it doesn¡¯t count. The more I thought about it, the more excited I became. Behind the ball of light, more than a dozen big black hands were forming strangely. Black arrogance turned into slender arms and charged towards Xuanyu again. Text Chapter 152 Great increase in strength Suddenly seeing more than a dozen big black hands attacking him, Xuanyu almost fainted with his eyes rolled. He had to struggle with one of them, but with more than a dozen, he was almost certain to die! Seeing that there was no way to hide, a black figure suddenly appeared. The excited immortal dragon rolled up like a river, and the black flames were crushed and collapsed. Xuan Yu was stunned to see it. In the blink of an eye, the immortal dragon swallowed up all the black smoke, just like a person coughing after being full, and transformed into a very small state, re-entering Xuanyu's sea of ??consciousness. . Powerful, an extremely powerful feeling filled Xuanyu's body, as if his power was going to break out of his body in the next moment. The feeling of breakthrough that he had not experienced for a long time once again enveloped his whole body. There was an explosion and the air flow was like rising to the sky. Flames spurted upward along the tunnel of the mine. Luanyu Zhenren, Younu and the others who were waiting outside were shocked! Breakthrough, the breakthrough from the early stage of the legendary realm to the middle stage of the legendary stage, streams of flames sprayed out, countless starlights dotted, Ying Jing'er, who had just woken up again, was throbbing, "Mottled gold, so many colorful gold and mottled stones" , you are rich!" Master Luan Yu chuckled and said with a smile: "Why didn't we get rich? We are all sitting in the same boat now." "We," Ying Zhuer raised his head and looked at Luan Yu Zhenren, and then cast his gaze on You Nu. His cold eyes scared the woman to take several steps back, "We can, this woman and I are incompatible!" Crap! Younu's delicate body trembled, trembling non-stop! This time I offended someone, I offended Dafa. Xuanyu came out of the mine smoothly. A small part of the colorful gold was given to Shu Gu, and a small part was given to Huang Puxue. Most of the colorful gold was put into the Na Ring he carried with him. . The days suddenly calmed down, and there was less movement, including from the Nielong Clan. As for Ying Jie'er, her appearance is really disfigured. She is a strong person in the legendary realm. Changing her appearance is not a simple matter. Basically, she will be fine after a few months of rest. However, Ying Jie'er's attitude towards Younu is very cold. Younu also admitted that as long as they didn't chase her, she wouldn't pay attention to them. She was not a man and needed to please herself. A dazzling and bright light soared into the sky from somewhere in the mountain. Countless people looked up. The fiery red flame emitted amazing energy fluctuations and pierced the night sky. Seeing this scene, Jinlong Sangxue couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief, and Elder Xuetun was amazed! "This is Big Brother!" Feeling the familiar energy fluctuations, but his heart was filled with shock, Elder Xuetun didn't know how to describe his state of mind. Unexpectedly, Elder Xueyun would break through not long after he came out of seclusion, and reach the powerful Dzogchen realm of the legendary realm. You must know that the Nielong tribe in the entire Western Continent only has two strong men of the legendary realm of Dzogchen realm, the two supreme elders. . As a deacon elder, Elder Xueyun has the strength of the late legendary realm. In fact, in the entire Deacon Hall, all seven elders have the late legendary realm. Elder Xueyun can only be regarded as a low-level figure. That¡¯s all. Everything is different now. Elder Xueyun has reached the Great Perfection state. Except for the two supreme elders who are not involved in the secular world, his state has undoubtedly become the pinnacle, the height that everyone looks up to. Based on this alone, Elder Xueyun will be able to hold great power in the days to come. He swallowed deeply and looked up, filled with envy and jealousy. Zheng! The sound of gold and iron horses, the sword being unsheathed, and a bright echo resounded throughout the valley. The huge movement caused Xuan Yu to be hidden not far away, and Master Luan Yu and the others were also shocked! Damn it! How to fight against the strong man of Dzogchen? Luan Yuzhenren had just been promoted to a late-stage Legendary Realm expert, so there was bound to be a huge gap in strength between the two. Staring at the sky in the distance with his eyes wide open in horror, Xuanyu's mood was up and down, and his eyes were fixed on that direction. Luan Yu Zhenren's body was shaken and he said: "It seems that we have to leave here quickly. The piece of heaven and earth we finally conquered cannot be exposed, so that the Nielong Clan can eradicate the Chen family." "Okay, let's leave," Xuanyu said bitterly. Facing the beam of light rising into the sky, which could not be dispersed for a long time, he finally understood what the gap was. It was too huge! The few people didn't think much and quietly continued to leave towards the west. The dazzling red light behind brought people depressing physical and mental torture. Even though the two sides were hundreds of miles apart, Master Luan Yu was under far more pressure than the others. "Hey," Elder Xueyun opened his eyes and headed to the southeast. There were a few unfamiliar auras of strong men there, leaving quickly. The appearance of the golden dragon Sangxue appeared in his mind, and he smiled coldly. After all, since I have achieved great success in breaking through to the legendary realm, it is most important to first find some benefits for the tribe.  Hearing Elder Xueyun¡¯s words, Golden Dragon Sangxue felt like being deceived by the other party. Of course, with his early stage of the Legendary Realm, he naturally did not dare to talk and conflict with Elder Xueyun, so he could only say tactfully: "The great elder's meaning is?" "I need to take Elder Xuetun and return to the tribe first. With my current level, I must obtain the position of real great elder. By then, I can issue a hunt order for Xuanyu and others, and the entire Nielong Clan can mobilize together. , it¡¯s much better than just a few of us dealing with them alone.¡± Will this happen? Sang Xue showed a bit of worry. To be honest, Elder Xueyun's suggestion was very good, but he was worried about letting the tiger go back to the mountain. What if Xuanyu and the others were too scared to come out? Then he would be really worried. do not know what to do with it? "Don't worry," Elder Xueyun comforted Sang Xue and said, "You don't know how powerful the Nielong Clan is in the Western Continent? Once the killing order is issued, under the pursuit of countless strong men, no matter how powerful Xuanyu and the others are, , I can¡¯t bear it either" Jinlong Sangxue was finally relieved, bowed and saluted, "It's all up to you, sir." "Okay, great! Let's go back to the tribe headquarters now," Elder Xueyun couldn't wait to greet Golden Dragon Sangxue and the others to leave. With such a powerful realm, is he still worried about not having rights? There is no doubt that he should go back and seize power. "It's so powerful. That divine consciousness locked onto me, and I was almost discovered by the other party!" Elder Lun Ye said with lingering fear. Master Luan Yu's heart was beating very fast, and he said after a long time: "It's not that we almost found out, but the other party deliberately let us go. We were careless at a distance of several hundred miles. Such a journey is simply within the control of the Dzogchen realm." Inside." "Let us go, why would he let us go?" Younu asked in confusion. Even if she didn't feel the pressure, Ye Qinglin could see from the expressions of Elder Lun Ye and Zhenren Luan Yu how terrifying that power was to suppress the powerful people in the legendary realm. She said: "It's like a hunter." In the relationship with the beasts, the hunters don¡¯t want to attack us yet without obtaining enough benefits.¡± Luan Yu Zhenren added: "The strong men of Dzogchen are among the top strong men in the entire Western Continent. There are only a handful of strong men who have reached the realm of Dzogchen in Aofan Space. Of course, we don't know their status." Name, but I am sure that there will not be more than five strong people who have reached this level." There are no more than five people. How many people are there in the entire Aofan space, and how many strong ones are there? There are no more than five top experts who will pursue them mercilessly in the future. It is scary to think about it. "What should we do, sit back and wait for death?" Younu asked worriedly. "Of course not," Xuan Yu said: "This is an excellent opportunity they gave us. The forces within the Nielong Clan are intertwined, and some people want to seize power. It is not so easy to seize power. We can take advantage of the current opportunity to Part of the colorful stones will be sent back to the East China Sea to increase the number of Xuantian League¡¯s legendary realm experts, as well as find more spiritual stones and spiritual power to increase our own strength, and the last thing" He frowned and said, "Learn to hide yourself and don't let the other party discover us immediately." "Haha, you're right, but it's so difficult to do!" Master Luan Yu joked, they had undoubtedly gone through hell just now, how strong would the other side be? How terrible! A month later, they entered the Snow Sea Forest. Countless tall trees were spread all over the mountains. The scent of high-level beasts was everywhere. Not only were there equivalent to high-level Nirvana monsters, but there were even a small number of legendary monsters. , after Elder Lun Ye left with the colorful stones, Huangpu blood was added to the team. This was really his paradise. As someone who could temper high-grade spiritual weapons, he had been exposed to a large number of high-level magic cores. After finding the treasures of heaven and earth, he was almost unwilling to leave here. Of course, due to the existence of a powerful opponent, Xuanyu and the others really did not dare to enter the big city casually and let the opponent discover their whereabouts. Xue Yibing was successfully refined, and after reaching the middle stage of the legendary realm, he now possesses suitable weapons. Xuan Yu's strength has greatly increased. I am afraid that even Luan Yu Zhenren will not be his opponent if he fights alone. . At the same time, Elder Xueyun took Elder Xuetun and Golden Dragon Sangxue back to the Nielong Tribe. Facing Elder Xueyun, whose strength suddenly increased, the Nielong Clan¡¯s Elders¡¯ Council and the Deacon Hall¡¯s Elders¡¯ Council had a serious analysis. Due to Elder Xueyun himself had good connections. With his strong strength and using bloody methods to suppress them, he successfully rose to power and became the first elder of the Deacon Hall. Under such a situation, the chief of the Nielong Clan is helpless. As for the two supreme elders in the clan, they are happy to see the powerful Elder Xueyun take over. Elder Xueyun successfully took control of the Deacon HallAfter that, the first order issued was to fully hunt down Xuan Yu and his group, and by the way, the remnants of the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan were assigned new important positions. Jinlong Sangxue successfully entered the Council of Elders and became an ordinary elder in power. name. Three months later, Elder Xueyun and the others finally roughly determined the scope of activities of Xuanyu and the others, the Snow Sea Forest. Text Chapter 153 Confrontation The vast snow sea forest is tens of thousands of miles long from east to west and thousands of miles wide from north to south. Precisely because of the endless mountains and endless forest coverage, it is an excellent place to hide. It should be like this for Jinlong Sangxue, and it should be like this for Elder Xuetun. After finding out where Xuanyu and the others were going, this idea completely collapsed. An extremely unexpected situation happened to them. Xuanyu was in the Snow Sea Forest. The city was built in the central location. . A majestic city with a large protective formation. Even though it is built in the mountains, this Xuantian City still has a population of tens of thousands. It is said that there are countless strong people. Just kidding, where did the strong people come from? Elder Xuetun couldn't believe it when he heard the news. Jinlong Sangxue was shocked! In three months, how did Xuan Yu change the entire situation? It's easy to build a city, it's easy to gather ordinary strong men, but will it be that easy to confront the evil dragons head-on? In Xuantian City, Yu Chan smiled and walked away with a calm expression. His current strength is the fifth level of Nirvana. He can use the high-grade treasure water-moon hook to be more flexible and faster. Now all the Sangyu tribe has moved into Xuantian City. The Sangyu tribe is different from the Chen family in Shugu, and different from Shan Tianxue in Mangshan Lake. They have no power and no support. After getting the news from Xuanyu, He moved into Xuantian City without hesitation. In order not to disturb the Nielong Clan too much, Xuanyu stated the relationship between Gu and Shan Tianxue, but Xuanyu didn't want the other party to know. Besides, these two families are not weak at present. Before Xuanyu and the others become stronger, whether they are willing to join or not is another matter. The main power of Xuantian City is concentrated on the Sangyu clan and the Xuantian Alliance themselves. Enter the effective forces sent. The East China Sea is vaster, while the Western Continent has a large population. In terms of the number of powerful people, there is no doubt that the Western Continent has an absolute advantage. The Snow Sea Forest is located in the southwest of the Western Continent, at the end of the border with the East China Sea. If the Western Continent enters the East China Sea on a large scale, this is undoubtedly the best entrance. It seems that there are many very clever arrangements, but because of the arrogance and arrogance of the Nielong clan, Elder Xuetun did not think about it. After learning that Xuanyu and the others had built the city, Elder Xuetun restored the Nielong Tribe Elders Council and brought out three times the number of strong men. There were as many as three late-stage legendary realm powerhouses, including himself, and at least three middle-stage legendary realm powerhouses. More than a dozen people. Thousands of people gathered together and marched toward Xuantian City in a mighty manner. When Yu Chan got the news, he didn't care at all. In fact, it was not his turn to care. He was just a strong man of the fifth level of Nirvana. There are many such strong men in Xuantian City at present. Qi Lianxue was also in Xuantian City, studying weapon refining with Master Huang Puxue. After refining high-grade treasures many times in a row, he became Huang Puxue's most successful student. Master Mingyu was also there. He left Mangshan Lake and rushed to Xuantian City because he heard that there was a lot of excitement. In addition, Yue Qin and Cangyu from the Fenglong Tribe, Huo Lanshan, the supreme elder of the Huoyunzhen Sect, and Xianhe The real person, Luo Cheng'an, who has excellent fire talent, as well as the ghost snake clan elder Lun Ye who hurried back, Bin Chen, who is known as the snake clan's genius disciple, Yue Qiuru, Chai Nan and others of the nine-tailed spirit fox are all in Xuan. Tiancheng is truly a gathering of people! Among these people, Huo Lanshan, Master Xianhe, Luo Chengan, Elder Lun Ye, and Bin Chen all possess the strength of the early stage of the legendary realm. Among them, Yue Qiuru and Yue Qin relied on the effect of the colorful stone to just break through. In the middle stage of the legendary realm, his strength skyrocketed. After learning about the upcoming news of his opponent, Yue Qin, who was the best at planning, began to arrange manpower and devise countermeasures. Yue Qiuru took Chai Nan and left Xuantian City, acting as a vanguard and began to inquire about the opponent's information. Three days later, Elder Xuetun approached the Snow Sea Forest with his vanguard. "My lord, they have not left. They are still huddled in Xuantian City." "It's strange, aren't these people afraid of death?" Elder Xuetun asked strangely. In his opinion, except for Luan Yu Zhenren, who had been promoted to the late legendary realm, everyone else was not fearable. In particular, the young man the opponent relies on the most is the one with the strength in the early stage of the Legendary Realm. No matter how talented he is, he is still vulnerable to a blow. How to put it this way, there is a huge gap between the late Legendary Realm and the early Legendary Realm. How can it be filled so easily? Jinlong Sangxue frowned and said: "My lord, this idea is not worth it. At the beginning, Lord Dongfang Longsha also looked down on Xuanyu, and he suffered a big loss! Half a year ago, Xuanyu was already a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm. His terrifying advancement speed, and his current strength is likely to reach the middle stage of the legendary realm." "So what? We have three late-stage legendaries," Qiu Rubai, who was behind Elder Xuetun, sneered. He is a member of the Council of Elders. His strength in the late legendary realm is almost the same as that of Elder Xueyun, but his status is slightly lower. I never expected that Elder Xueyun once gained power and achieved the Great Perfection state, becoming the most powerful member of the Nielong Clan. One of the strong men, he was happy, but he was also very frustrated. After all, he was also in the late legendary realm, but because he was one step behind him, the disparity in status was extremely extreme. In one sentence, Jinlong Sangxue was speechless. Three late-Legendary Realm powerhouses and a dozen mid-Legendary Realm powerhouses were compared with the two mid-Legendary Realm powerhouses from the East China Sea Demonic Dragon Clan who dominated the East China Sea. It really made him feel sad. The strength of both sides is really incomparable! There is another person who is just a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm, and he should not have the right to speak here. Yue Qiuru is on the mountain a hundred miles away, paying attention to every move here, frowning slightly, she is still dressed like a middle-aged woman, her eyes are clear, and behind her stands a young woman, Chai Nan. Chai Nan is currently a strong person at the ninth level of Nirvana. Because of the special nature of the nine-tailed fox, she is better at hiding and finding out information. When she hid in the thunder field for two or three months, she was not discovered by Luan Yu, Xuan Yu and the others, which shows how amazing her stealth ability is. "Chief, what are we going to do?" Chai Nan asked. "Later, pinch their tails and kill a few first," Yue Qiu said cruelly. This woman has always been ruthless in doing things. After staying with Xuan Yu for a while, she restrained herself a lot. Now that she has another chance, she can Don't want to show mercy. Chai Nan was shocked and said in astonishment: "Clan Chief, will this act as a warning? After all, our opponents don't pay attention to us. It's better to make a bigger noise than a smaller one." Yue Qiuru smiled evilly and said: "What's wrong with alerting the snake? Since we are posing for a decisive battle, do you still care about alerting the opponent? It's enough to knock the mountain to shock the tiger and knock it off its power." When she said this, Chai Nan did not refute. Yue Qiu is a strong person in the middle stage of the legendary realm, so she will naturally have her own opinions when doing things. ¡°This time we really mobilized the troops!¡± Lu Khotan Xiao and Bing Chengyu talked loudly as they stood in the last wave of people. There are strong winds in the sky. Even if you enter the snow sea forest, it will take at least a day to go deep into the center of the forest and find Xuantian City. Firstly, there are so many people that it is impossible to move too fast. Secondly, there are obstacles above the forest. Qi has a great impact on sight. Except for those in the legendary realm, it is difficult for those in the nirvana realm to see beyond dozens of miles. "I just don't know if there are a lot of treasures in Xuantian City? It would be great to have a big harvest!" Cheng Cheng and Greed said. "What good things can a newly built small town have?" Lu Qianxiao asked disdainfully. "Maybe, I heard that the entire East China Sea region belongs to them. Will the leading figures not have good magic weapons in Xuantian City? I'm afraid there will be many spiritual weapons of each grade." "That's true! No matter how bad things are, he is still the master of one party!" Lu Qianxiao's interest was piqued, and his eyes were bright. Their group was adjourned. There were about a hundred people in total. The two of them were the strongest. One was a mid-level legendary powerhouse and the other was an early-stage legendary powerhouse. Lu Qianxiao was at a higher level than Cheng and Cheng. But he is better at using magic weapons. The team in front suddenly slowed down, and Lu Qianxiao¡¯s team simply stopped. At this time, a mountain breeze blew over, and the huge bird in the sky attracted everyone's attention. "It's amazing, a Thunderbird appeared unexpectedly. Is there a colorful stone hidden underneath?" Cheng Chenghe exclaimed in a low voice with surprise on his face. "Banlanshi, can't you?" "I have heard that where there is a Thunder Peng Bird, there are colorful stones. It seems that this Thunder Peng Bird has at least reached the high level of Nirvana, so the possibility of a colorful stone appearing is even greater." "The team is moving slowly anyway, so why don't we capture this big bird first!" As soon as Lu Qianxiao finished speaking, he jumped out first. The colorful stones have a huge attraction for him. One stone is worth about two hundred high-grade spiritual stones, which is definitely a huge wealth. His figure flew out, and Cheng Cheng and Zheng Cheng also rushed out, not to be outdone. Two black figures flashed past in the sky, flying at a speed much faster than a bird, which was shocking. As he got closer, Lu Qianxiao's excitement became even stronger. The three-foot long wings of the Thunder Peng bird were dazzling like a cloud of fire. The fiery aura was hard to control. His sharp eyes were projected onto the wings of the big bird, and his eyes flickered slightly. Wait, there is someone on top of the big bird. An extremely petite woman was almost completely buried in the wings of the big bird. After Lu Qianxiao found the woman, Chai Nan ejected with a "whoosh", like a cannonball, piercing Lu Qianxiao's chest. At the same time, the Thunder Peng bird quickly After a change, a fiery red fox appeared in his eyes. This fox actually had eight tails. "Nine-tailed spirit fox, the legendary nine-tailed spirit fox!" At the same time that Chengyi screamed, Yue Qiuru turned into a fiery red light and pierced Lu Qianxiao's body. With a "pop" sound, blood splattered, and Lu Qian Xiao, who was unexpectedly attacked? Without any reaction, he was killed by the two women. The distance between the two sides was too close. At the last moment, Lu Qianxiao was still thinking about how to capture the Thunder Peng Bird? He never imagined that he would be dead in the next second. Text Chapter 154 Approaching Cheng Cheng and almost were dumbfounded. Lu Tianxiao's death made him unbelievable. He was a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm. How could he be so careless about death? With a "whoosh", he flew back towards the team. At the same time, everyone noticed the situation here. Some people exclaimed, and some even pounced in the direction of Cheng Yu. With a cold snort, Yue Qiuru raised one arm forward, raised his hand and struck a cold light from top to bottom towards Bingcheng and his head. There was a crash, and Bingcheng and his body rushed towards the ground like an uncontrollable top. A dazzling red light streaked across the sky, and his entire body burned like a dazzling red dragon. . Everyone in the audience was shocked. They never expected that the woman who took action had such great strength! After the move was successful, Yue Qiuru and Chai Nan quickly retreated, and the two black shadows fled downwards. "Hmph, you are looking for death!" A heavy voice came from the sky, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky! "Click"! The sky flashed with brilliance, and behind Yue Qiuru and Chai Nan, a huge crack of flames opened. The speed of the crack extending was extremely alarming. The huge sky was split into two, and the head of thunder and flames rushed towards the two women, like a giant monster, making a roar that shook the earth, the roar of death! Damn it! He is a strong man in the late stage of the Legendary Realm. Yue Qiuru's heart was shocked. Qiu Rubai's eyes showed a furious look. Before they reached Xuantian City, one of them died in the middle stage of the Legendary Realm and another was seriously injured in the early stage of the Legendary Realm. How could he be willing to go on? ? The palm that tore apart the heaven and earth was swept in the direction of Yue Qiuru. The wind was strong and the rain was pouring down. The whole world was changed drastically. It was full of power that made women infinitely frightened, and it was raging crazily. Escape, run as fast as you can! Hundreds of miles of sky passed by in an instant. Seeing the firelight getting closer and closer behind them, Yueqiu reflected a clear luster with alertness. With a flick of his left hand, a spell was uttered, and there was a bang, as if a place exploded behind them. The strange black hole, the light disappeared, and a seven-tailed puppet spirit fox appeared in the sky. The sharp claws lightly scratched, and with a "click", a horizontal ravine suddenly appeared in the sky. The flame crack that Qiu Rubai shot out stopped with a click when it came into contact with the ravine, and was sucked in alive. . "Huh." A nine-tailed fox puppet with royal bloodline! Qiu Rubai was not someone who had never seen the world before, and she was shocked. Could it be that the two women in front of her were descendants of the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox, or tribesmen who inherited ancient traditions. "No matter who you are? I will kill you here!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Strikes out with a single fist, and he unleashes even greater arrogance, filling half of the sky, chasing Yue Qiuru in the direction where he ran away. The puppet spirit fox let out a low hiss, and raised its two claws at the same time. The world changed again, and the powerful energy fluctuations in front of it were released, and the puppet spirit fox's body was also involved. . After the crash, Qiu Rubai's complexion changed drastically. Faced with the surging red magma blocking his way, he could not catch up. The two women plunged into the forest, Yue Qiuru's face turned pale with pain, "Damn it, the puppet spirit fox is destroyed!" She took over the puppet spirit fox from Xuan Yu, and it has the inheritance of a descendant of the royal family. She never expected that, Today it was ruined in the hands of Qiu Rubai. Speaking of which, without the puppet spirit fox, the two of them would have been seriously injured even if they didn't die. How could they have easily escaped? The opponent has a late-stage Legendary Realm powerhouse holding the line. Their appearance so quickly only shows that there is more than one late-Legendary Realm powerhouse in this team. The large group of people had just entered the Snow Sea Forest. A strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm was already dead, or was killed by a surprise attack by his opponent. Elder Xuetun was in a terrible mood. He never expected that his opponent would give him such a power? "They have puppets who have inherited the blood of the nine-tailed spirit fox royal family," Qiu Rubai said with a frown. "Well, according to the information we found, the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan, one of the four major races in Aofan Space, does follow Xuanyu, and the Ghost Snake Clan is also his subordinates," Elder Xuetun suppressed his mood. Wave Road. "Women seem to be strong in the middle stage of the legendary realm and are good at sneak attacks. We have to continue to slow down the team's speed and connect them end to end to prevent them from taking advantage of them." "Yes, what Elder Qiu said is true! I will make arrangements later," Elder Xuetun also felt that the current lazy style could no longer exist. A strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm was killed. For him, it was considered a good thing. A shame that cannot be concealed. "We need to send more spies to inquire about their movements and learn more about their movements. After being fully prepared, we will take action against Xuantian City." Jinlong Sangxue took the opportunity to promote his idea. This time, Blood Swallowed The elder surprisingly did not refute, and nodded, agreeing. The price of one blood was exchanged for Elder Xuetun's solemnity, rearrangement and heartbeat, sangWhile he breathed a sigh of relief, his heart was filled with speculation and worry about Xuanyu's current strength. How strong will these people be? It's a really hard puzzle to figure out. Cangyu sat alone on a high place, half-lying on the rock, recalling the past. His current strength is the eighth level of Nirvana. He also has the reputation of being a genius. It is much worse than Xuanyu. The corner of the young man's mouth A self-deprecating smile flashed across his face. Back then, he led a group of people and rescued Xuan Yu himself. At that time, the boy's strength was really rubbish! I really thought that Xuanyu could grow to this extent in just a few years. Hey, it¡¯s a bit incredible! The big rise is coming, and with his eighth-level Nirvana strength, he can't help everyone much. It is said that the battle in two days will be a confrontation between the legendary realm experts. If they appear, they won't be enough to serve as cannon fodder. Ten years in Hedong and ten years in Hexi. I never expected that there would be times when he was no longer useful, and I felt a bit frustrated. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Yu Chan practicing swordplay under the city, and his interest suddenly came! "Brother Cangyu, you?" Yu Chan asked in surprise when he saw Cangyu walking in front of him. "Haha, what are you practicing for?" Cangyu asked, licking his face. "The formation will not be peaceful in a few days! Even if we, the Sangyu tribe, can't help, we can't be a drag on everyone. If we practice the formation, we will have mutual help." Cangyu was stunned and asked in shock: "Both the opponents and the strong men we fight are all at least legendary level. What's the use of your formation? Can you trap the legendary level strong ones?" "It can't be trapped, but it is said that they have thousands of people coming. They can't all be legendary powerhouses, right?" "That's not the case," Cangyu replied subconsciously and was stunned. Compared to Cicada's active preparations for war, was he too lazy? Sweat broke out. He was still Xuanyu's brother. He was too inferior and spineless, right? With a sudden rush of passion in his heart, he said: "Yu Chan, can we discuss something?" "What's going on? Brother Cangyu, just say it," Yu Chan said. "How about you let me join you in practicing the formation? I have a dragon-binding rope and know many formations. I will definitely help you!" Cangyu Maosui recommended himself. It's no good if he doesn't recommend himself. If he continues to be lazy, he will really have no status or strength! "Okay, great! We are in need of someone like you! Brother Cangyu, you can be our leader!" Yu Chan said excitedly. I am the formation keeper, is he strong enough? Cangyu felt dizzy when he thought that all the Sangyu clan were in the first or second level of Nirvana! Trouble comes from the mouth! Among such a bunch of mediocre clansmen, what is the difference between being the backbone and being cannon fodder? Seeing this helplessness, the Sangyu tribe looked at themselves expectantly. "I'm going to die, am I still afraid of dying?" Cangyu thought to himself, nodded solemnly, and agreed. Yue Qin stood on the high platform and looked down, his expression a little surprised, "Why is Cangyu mixed with the people of the Sangyu tribe?" "They are practicing formations," Xuanyu looked at them and said. "Haha, the two geniuses of the Fenglong tribe were so different from you now. I'm afraid there are some shadows in his psychology," Yue Qin was both pleased with Xuanyu's achievements and worried for Cangyu. "Brother Cangyu's talent is amazing. Sometimes I admire him, but I'm just a little better off than him." Uncle, help me bring it to Cangyu. With this, Cangyu will have a chance to reach the early stage of the legendary realm in the short term." "Mottled gold!" Yue Qin's expression was slightly shocked, "What a good thing!" He relied on two pieces of colorful gold to hit the middle stage of the legendary realm. Cangyu obtained two pieces of colorful gold at one time, and naturally his strength increased significantly. Chance. There is a lot of Banlan Gold, but relatively speaking, when Xuanyu and the others have relatively few Legendary Realm experts and Nirvana high-level powerhouses, this demand can naturally be met. Once the strength expands significantly, the amount of Banlan Gold will become apparent. We are stretched thin. Seeing Yue Qin walking happily downstairs, Xuanyu looked at the outskirts of Xuantian City. The vast forest was filled with suffocating deep cold, and the boundless mountains stretched to infinity. The sudden feeling of desolation in his heart made him He was shaken physically and mentally. Text Chapter 155 Confrontation There are still hundreds of miles away from Xuantian City. With the strength of the legendary realm, they can see the golden city in the distance, hidden at the end of the world and full of coldness. Just in front of them, huge mountains appear, Blocking everyone's way, the extremely huge formation, or in other words, the formation of three points connected to a line, stopped Elder Xuetun and the others from moving forward. "They are looking for death, they are looking for death!" Elder Xuetun said coldly, and the evil aura all over his body flowed out in all directions without any cover. Suddenly, the fast-moving team suddenly stopped, the cold air surged and impacted, and the black clouds above the head tore open a Through the cracks and eyes peering through, everyone's feet felt like lead, some of them were timid, their calves were trembling as if they were chilling. For a head-on confrontation, they also chose the outskirts of Xuantian City. How much confidence do you have to put up such a formation? Jinlong Sangxue's eyes widened, checking what was going on around him? Look at this, Xuan Yu is searching for far more than thirty or fifty people! Is it possible? The strong men from the East China Sea are also here! It must be! This idea is surprising. Thinking back then, the strongest person in the entire Eastern Sea Territory was only Dongfang Longsha. With the strength of the mid-Legendary Realm, no one could stop him across the Eastern Sea Territory. There is still one person in their group who is at large. There are three strong people in the late legendary realm alone, and as many as a dozen strong people in the middle legendary realm. Sang Xue¡¯s self-confidence has inexplicably increased! Whoever appears in front of you? It was difficult to stop Elder Xuetun and the others. "Elder Xuetun, please let me come first!" Qiu Rubai said lightly. He didn't take the unknown Xuanyu seriously. As a member of the Nielong Tribe's Elders' Council, he had experienced many high-level lives and naturally developed a sense of arrogance. In addition, he was not ordinary. With his strength, when would he take the masters of other races into consideration? In addition, the Western Continent is the most powerful sphere of influence in the Aofan Space. In other regions, even mid-Legendary realm experts are rare, let alone late-Legendary realm masters and Dzogchen masters. Qiu Rubai raised his head, his eyes were cold, and the murderous aura around him became stronger. He raised his hand casually, and a group of people followed him and killed him directly. Hundreds of people were moving in a stream, keeping a distance of tens of meters between each person. The black figures were like black hawks and goshawks flying across the sky. This momentum is thick, heavy, cruel, and filled with murderous intent. Above the mountains, Yue Qin calmly observed the situation below. He was a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm. Among the group of people below, there were at least five or six who exuded power and strength above him. He curled his lips. , Huolanshan chuckled lightly beside him. The old man was only one step away from the middle stage of the legendary realm. Beside him stood the real person Xianhe, with fluttering beard and hair, and a cold look on his face. Finally, there was Luo Chengan, who was defeated back then. The selected talented disciple now possesses the early stage strength of the Legendary Realm. Compared with Huolanshan and Xianhe, who are struggling in their cultivation path, he has greater potential and can become the top powerhouse. "Everyone, get ready," Yue Qin ordered, and the few people immediately separated. Huo Lanshan stood next to Yue Qin and said, "I don't know if this big formation designed by Huang Puxue will work? The leader coming up from the opposite side should be a late-stage legendary warrior." Yue Qin smiled faintly and said: "Huang Puxue himself is a strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm, but he has already tempered many high-grade spiritual weapons. How could such a capable person and the carefully crafted formation be weak? Even if I dare not say, but it is possible to definitely kill the late-stage Legendary Realm experts, trap them, and make them fall into the quagmire." ??Hahahahaha, Huolanshan also thinks so, it¡¯s a top-grade spiritual weapon! In the entire Xuantian City, only Xuan Yu and Luan Yu had high-grade spiritual weapons. Huang Puxue agreed to refine two more high-grade spiritual weapons for Yue Qin and Yue Qiuru. No one would admire such a generous move. Looking down with squinted eyes, Qiu Rubai and the others appeared at the edge of the formation within a few minutes at a distance of dozens of miles. This formation is more like a damaged formation. Many formations are not rigorous and the restrictions are relatively few. Qiu Rubai looked at it carefully, with a contemptuous attitude in his eyes. He took a step forward and swung his arms. His whole body was like a balloon, inflating in circles. The strong men behind him started to Stand back and be ready at any time to attack the formation. "Bang", loud noise! The rumble echoed through half the sky! The fiery red arc struck by Qiu Rubai's punch burst out with brilliant brilliance, and the whole person's momentum suddenly rose to its peak. Above the sky, it was like rolling thunder, echoes pierced the void, and cracks in the space visible to the eyes appeared. In everyone's sight. The huge scene made Yue Qin frown, worried about whether the formation was stable. A bright silver light rippled out, and hundreds of restrictions appeared one by one. Only then did Qiu Rubai realize that the formation was not as simple as he imagined. One link was knocked, and a series of chain reactions occurred.It was as if a reversal of the tide suddenly appeared in front of him. When he looked up, he saw silver light flashing in the sky, overwhelmingly suppressing it. Damn it, why is this happening? Qiu Rubai was stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on? A fiery red fist stretched out a huge arm from the center node and struck Qiu Rubai's chest hard. A faint sense of danger and excitement floated in her heart, Qiu Rubai was stunned! The fist is as powerful as the wind, and the illusory fist possesses the strength of the mid-legendary realm! Qiu Rubai was sweating! Fortunately, he was well prepared, struck out with a single fist, and shouted, "Splitting Sky Slash!" The arms are like knives, slashing the opponent from top to bottom! There was a loud crash, and the shadow of the fist collapsed immediately. Qiu Rubai's huge surge of energy remained unabated, causing the virtual light in the formation to become unstable. Fortunately, such a punch did not pose much danger to him. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked away, his eyes widened! what happened? At least five fists gathered into five groups of aura wrapped in spiritual energy and swept over. This aura suddenly increased several times! The expressions of the strong men behind him changed drastically, and they all looked horrified! Qiu Rubai snorted coldly, punched hard, and roared loudly. The sky and the earth changed. The black fist wind swept out a black band of light. There was a click, and the violent fist shadow was shaken away. It was still The five fist figures were shaken to pieces and disappeared silently. The subordinates behind him quietly breathed a sigh of relief and paused for just a moment. Everyone's eyes were completely stunned! At least thirty fist figures appeared within their sight, their huge momentum covering the sky and the sun. This time, the fist wind not only impacted Qiu Rubai himself, but many strong men behind him were also enveloped. Damn it! The person who designed the formation must be a master! His arms were trembling slightly, and he had no choice but to gather his strength again and charge out. The sound of collapse continued to sound. While Qiu Rubai crushed the fist shadows one by one, due to the slow speed, some of the fist shadows slipped through the net. Earth-shaking noises continued to be heard. Qiu Rubai and the people he led The subordinates who came out were trapped in a smoky battle. The situation was so tragic that no one could witness it. Before the opponent¡¯s strong men came out, they were already being forced into confusion. Elder Xuetun, who was watching the battle from a distance, looked pale, and Golden Dragon Sangxue, who was standing next to him, also had a bad look on his face. With a wave of his arm, Elder Xuetun mobilized the remaining troops. Now he is still talking to others about the issue of a fair fight. He just doesn't have any brains. Elder Xuetun also sees it. The opponent must be hiding a top formation master. The moves are surprising! Yue Qin on the mountain showed a cautious look, stretched out his hands to press, the formation suddenly changed, thousands of golden lights lit up, and strong men from their side continued to integrate themselves into the formation to consolidate the power of the formation. Relying on the power of the formation to drive an opponent out of the formation. Realizing that the strong men around him kept seeming to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move forward, Elder Xuetun looked embarrassed. He glanced upwards and locked onto Yue Qin's energy. Without consulting others, he swept upwards with a wave. The Tao restriction exploded strangely when it touched him, but he himself was still fine. "This, such a powerful attack speed!" Yue Qin exclaimed. "Well done!" Huolan Mountain, Master Xianhe, and Luo Cheng'an formed a small three-dimensional formation. When the formation was activated, the light around Yue Qin skyrocketed! Many people cast their sights here during the breaks in the battle. As expected, Elder Xuetun still showed disdain. Can the small formation formed by three strong men in the early stage of Legendary Realm stop him? "The fish leaps over the dragon gate!" Elder Xuetun was far away, his arms shook, and after a few breaths, layers of light rain filled the sky. There are faintly visible fish swimming in the water. "Chichi" kept sounding, and the water vapor in the sky enveloped the three-yuan small formation. As soon as the forces of the two sides came into contact, Elder Xuetun's expression changed. The strange power is like a swaying water column, peeling off layer by layer, spreading out layer by layer, and the layers of energy fluctuations make Elder Xuetun look horrified. The power of this small formation is indeed unusual. With a sneer, Yue Qin struck out with a single fist. The power of the fist was punched out from the center of the small three-dimensional formation, and the power of the fist immediately increased sharply. Elder Yue Qin used his strength in the middle stage of the legendary realm to achieve the strength in the late stage of the legendary realm, and the Three-Yuan Small Formation is indispensable! With a "bang", the fists of both sides met in the air, and with a "click", countless tiny meteor flames flew around them in excitement. "Thump thump thump" Qiu Rubai took several steps back. His expression was completely frozen. Things seemed to be very bad! This was completely beyond his expectation. Several people from the opponent attacked at the same time. The contact between the two parties made it almost impossible to fight personally. Yue Qin's boxing style passed by the three-yuan small formation every time.?Surge in strength and speed. Oh my God! With a look of disbelief on his face, the strong man who appeared on the other side was far inferior to them. He hid and appeared strangely, and used the power of the formation to exert pressure, but it gave them a bitter taste. Text Chapter 156 Battle The power of the formation came into play, and the strong men of the Nielong Clan seemed to be trapped in a quagmire. They had nowhere to hide and no way to go. Qiu Rubai, Elder Xuetun, and Haicang Lu, three late-stage legendary realm masters, including ten Several strong people in the middle stage of the legendary realm are in a better situation, at least they have the ability to protect themselves. The rest of the people were different. Violent thunder exploded in their ears again and again. Many high-level Nirvana realm experts were directly blown to the point of collapse. The middle-level Nirvana realm experts were completely unable to withstand such an explosion. With the power, streaks of thunder flashed through, and people were constantly being bombarded heavily. Their bodies were torn apart, and the situation was very intense. Damn it! How could a formation be so powerful? It was completely beyond the expectations of Jinlong Sangxue and others. Shocked in his heart, he looked up high and saw Elder Yue Qin of the Fenglong Tribe, Huolan Mountain, and Master Xianhe. He knew that people from the Xuantian Alliance in the East China Sea were coming. . Especially when his eyes fell on Yue Qin, he felt an extremely heavy pressure and his breathing suddenly became urgent. Yue Qin has advanced to the middle stage of the legendary realm! This was the height of Dongfang Longsha in the past. How did Yue Qin achieve it? Lenovo Luan Yu Zhenren broke through the late stage of the legendary realm, and his heart became even more unstable. Now Sang Xue regrets coming to seek help from the Dragon Clan. She never imagined that Xuanyu and the others would grow so fast! Now that we can compete with the people led by Elder Xuetun, what will happen in the future? What if Xuan Yu can¡¯t be killed! With the terrifying growth rate of young people, Jinlong Sangxue shuddered! His eyes were fixed on Qiu Rubai. Qiu Rubai was in the late legendary realm. If he had nothing to do, this trip would probably be doomed. His eyes widened, Qiu Rubai was full of violent energy. The wave of attacks just now injured several of his men, and a weak Nirvana realm expert was killed on the spot by a cannon. Such a situation was really unexpected. To his surprise, there was fiery anger in his eyes. The most unbearable thing for him was that he didn¡¯t even see his opponent in front of him. How could a powerful man in the late legendary realm suffer such a hidden loss? How could he bear it? There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and his arms were parted to the left and right, like outstretched wings. The huge sky was like a protective wall behind him. The towering barriers were daunting. Some people screamed in surprise, and a golden dragon appeared in the distance. Sang Xue narrowed her eyes and paid attention to the changes in the battle situation. This "wall" was a thousand feet high. Under Qiu Rubai's urging, it violently struck downwards. The strong men behind them all fled, and once they escaped, they were dozens of miles away, on top of the mountains. Yue Qin saw it and frowned slightly. Qiu Rubai was very powerful, not inferior to Elder Xuetun. If he wanted to demoralize his opponent, Yue Qin set his sights on Haicang Lu, the third late-stage Legendary realm powerhouse. Haicanglu had just advanced to the Legendary realm. The strong ones in the later stage are not stable in strength. The roar suddenly resounded, and the invisible formation suddenly appeared. In front of Qiu Rubai, light and lightning intertwined infinitely, forming a huge net. At this time, the big net was crumbling and chaotic under Qiu Rubai's attack. The lightning showed signs of collapsing at any time. Qiu Rubai showed a contemptuous sneer and wanted to block him, but the opponent was not qualified enough. The power was once again concentrated on his arms. The shadow of a dragon appeared in mid-air. The surrounding momentum suddenly increased a bit. I am afraid that the formation will continue again. He couldn't bear the power of Qiu Rubai's blow. At this moment, several figures appeared strangely behind Haicanglu's formation. He was slightly startled physically and mentally. He turned his eyes back to the visitor. On the left was an old man with a beard and tiger eyes, and on the right was a young man with lightning-like eyes. In the middle of them was a woman who was only at the ninth level of Nirvana, but she gave him a very startled feeling. With just these three people, do you still want to take advantage of yourself? He snorted coldly, but he didn't pay attention. To his left and right, two strong men in the early stages of the legendary realm rushed out. At this moment, an unexpected situation suddenly happened! The figure of the woman in the middle suddenly swelled, her arms stretched out in parallel, her right hand swayed slightly, and a giant sword was held in her hand, swinging from top to bottom, and the color of the world changed. "What's going on?" Seeing the woman's realm suddenly skyrocketing and possessing the strength of the early stage of the legendary realm, the most terrifying thing is that the woman's aura has completely reached another peak. The sudden increase in aura made Haicang Lu surprised. With expressions on their faces, one of the two early-stage legendary warriors who attacked was unable to hold back his hand and was knocked out violently. The woman's giant sword waved slightly, causing ripples. Damn it! As Haicang Lu's expression changed drastically, the two people who attacked were under tremendous pressure. With a click, their armor was shattered! A big sword made a sharp roar, and Haicang Lu's expression changed again. It was a treasure of a middle-grade spiritual weapon. The most frightening thing is that this giant sword has obviously been tempered for thousands of years and has already possessed Very powerful spiritual power. Power, absolute power! The sword edge of Younu passed by, and the two legendary realms did not put up much resistance in the early stage.When the three of them joined forces to attack, the armor on their bodies shattered. The giant sword was held in her hand, and there was a beautiful sword flower in her hand. Haicanglu was so stunned! Seeing the two early-stage legendaries being seriously injured by the woman's blow and hitting the ground, Haicanglu felt as if his heart had been cut and bleeding. Such power is really surprising! Haicang Lu was shocked, and his expression was completely distorted. Under his witness, the other party actually killed his subordinate with one move. The most hateful thing is that the woman has just reached the early stage of the legendary realm, right? Her realm is not yet stable. "You are looking for death, don't blame me for being rude!" Haicang Lu, who was bleeding from the bottom of his heart, stepped forward with his feet and stepped through the void. He walked towards Younu, one step at a time, and each step shook out a chaotic world. The light, with him as the center, rushes in. The huge momentum made Younu frown slightly, and the giant sword swung again, slashing towards the opponent from top to bottom. Haicang Lu snorted coldly, the gap between the two sides was really too big, even if he felt that Younu's The giant sword was amazing, and he still believed that it could easily defeat three people. Even just one fist is enough. The fists gathered together, and as they got closer, Haicanglu punched out violently. A huge cyclone was about to engulf the giant sword. Two blood-red snakes shot out, one to the left and the other to the right, and charged towards Haicang Lu like crazy! How can it be? The momentum shown by these two blood snakes was even more intense than the power shown by the woman. The energy fluctuations spread strangely, and a blood-red color covered half of the sky. The giant sword transformed into a tall and hazy man, and he suddenly pressed it down with one palm. How can it be? The fist wind collided with the palm shadow, and the sword spirit's body quickly collapsed and blocked it for a moment, but this time, two blood snakes violently impacted. With a flick of his robe sleeves, Haicanglu tried to roll out the blood snake and throw it into the void. With a "bang" sound, one of the blood snakes exploded. Younu's eyes narrowed and she felt heartbroken. The blood snake had been with her for a long time since she came out of the blood pool. The blood snake exploded, and it would take at least several months to give birth to another blood snake. The exploding blood snake caused the momentum of the other snake to suddenly rise to a new level, the middle stage of the legendary realm! How is it possible that a woman who has just advanced to the legendary realm can actually control a blood snake whose strength has instantly increased to the middle stage of the legendary realm? How can it not be surprising? The blood snake vented its huge power. At the same time, Elder Lun Ye stretched out his arms suddenly, and two colorful pythons rushed out. Once they came into contact with the breath of red fire, the two giant pythons chose to self-destruct without any surprise, and then Binchen spurted out two other giant pythons, which also exploded. The thick sea of ??blood made it almost impossible to fly. Haicanglu took a step back. In his opinion, the three people were fighting him desperately. In this situation, the best way was to delay. "Leave the last blow to me!" Yue Qiuru appeared strangely, and the woman looked excited. She had just killed a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm, and now had the opportunity to attack a strong man in the late stage of the legendary realm. How could she Let her go? "Damn it!" Haicang Lu's movements were filled with blood. Faced with Yue Qiuru's sudden appearance and sudden attack, he suddenly felt helpless. Yue Qiuru stretched out one hand, and his blood-red claws tore through a space. A torrent like magma rushed towards Haicanglu's shaking movements. There was a loud bang, and Haicanglu's fists and fists were waved. The woman's claws hit one spot. Bloody blood was flying all over the sky, and the face of Elder Xuetun, who was fighting fiercely with Yue Qin and others not far away, darkened, and his mood was shocked! The three strongest men were trapped. The Nielong tribesmen who were originally trapped in the cage began to extend outwards after Qiu Rubai broke up the defensive formation with a punch. After escaping from the trap, the strong men rushed out with angry expressions. Yue Qin's face changed slightly, and his spiritual thoughts came out. The strong men of the Xuantian Alliance retreated rhythmically. "I want to leave, but I'm dreaming!" Qiu Rubai first pounced on his opponent, with crazy thoughts in his body, wishing to kill many people with one slap, and full of ill-will in his heart. He moved forward, and an invisible barrier stood in front of him. His face looked ugly, and there were many traps! The Xuantian Alliance must have more than one skilled craftsman who is proficient in formation formation. "Let's go," as You Nu's voice came out, the three of them retreated backwards. Yue Qiu missed the target with one strike, turned around and fled quickly. Haicanglu showed an angry look, gathered all the strength in his body, and blasted towards Yue Qiuru's back. At the same time as he took action, the woman's figure flashed strangely and disappeared! How is this going? Haicang Lu couldn't figure it out, but he unexpectedly caught a glimpse of the blood snake, which struck in front of him again. The sound of self-destruction sounded, and Haicang Lu's face finally became panicked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?= Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here! Text Chapter 157 Xuantian City The self-destruction of the second blood snake is obviously much more powerful than the first one! The blood spread all over the sky, and the incomparable blood energy almost covered the entire sky for thousands of meters. Haicang Lu looked extremely frightened, feeling that danger was so close to him for the first time. "Hmph," Yue Qiuru suddenly appeared in the void, his sharp claws suddenly appeared, and he swiped lightly from top to bottom. With a squeaking sound, like the sound of breaking cloth, Haicanglu let out a cry of pain and fell downwards. , the woman¡¯s figure disappeared strangely again. With a "boom", Haicanglu hit the forest floor heavily, and smoke and dust filled the air. All the strong men of the Nielong Clan present turned pale. They were seriously injured in the late stage of Legendary Realm. Even such injuries can take a while to recover. I have confidence in everyone. The blow was extremely profound, a strong man in the late legendary realm! The height they have reached can only be looked up to by everyone. Elder Xuetun wouldn¡¯t care if he lost a few people. Haicang Lu was seriously injured, which was hard for him to accept emotionally and rationally. Especially most people had never fought with each other. This battle was lost in a bit of a mystery! Feeling extremely depressed, after successfully destroying the formation, Elder Xuetun led his people towards Xuantian City without stopping. The boundless sky rippled like water ripples, and a huge and irresistible aura appeared in the sky above Xuantian City. From a high position, the huge body of Elder Xuetun looked down, giving everyone a heavy sense of pressure. Yu Chan and the others felt their whole bodies stiffen. Under the gaze of Elder Xuetun, they could not move. They were secretly shocked. Cang Yu even showed a surprised expression. Is this the strength of the late legendary realm? I am inferior in every way. Here he is, standing at the top of the city, looking forward. Xuanyu's expression is unusually calm. He is currently at the middle stage of the legendary realm. Even though he has just entered this realm, his strength has increased by three times. I dare not say that. He already has the strength to resist the strong ones in the late legendary realm. At least, he still has the chance to resist for a while and run away at any time. ???????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? stared at the large group of people not far away, and moved his lips slightly, Elder Xuetun looked up at the sky arrogantly, angrily said: "If you want to fight, then fight, use your skills to fight me to the fullest!" "Is there such a good thing?" Xuanyu smiled coldly, raised one hand, and then lowered it suddenly. With a "boom", Elder Xuetun's expression changed. Thunder dozens of meters wide appeared in his line of sight. The aura of thunder was wrapped with astonishing energy and struck towards them. "Little trick!" Before Elder Xuetun could take action, Qiu Rubai stepped forward, opened and closed one hand, shattered the void, and a huge crack appeared. With a slight shake of his arm, he easily sent the huge thunder into the space chaos. flow. "Uh, amazing!" Xuanyu waved one hand again, and three thunderbolts appeared at the same time. The huge energy aura swept everything, and the space where it passed was shattered. After being hit once, the energy aura can knock down a strong person in the Nirvana realm, leaving no trace behind. Qiu Rubai's face changed slightly, and after a slight pause, he stepped forward again, swaying his robe sleeves slightly, and his attitude of taking things lightly, which made many people cry out. A large area of ??void was torn open once again, and the huge crack rolled in the thunder. Not even a sound was made. Xuanyu looked stunned. Sure enough, a strong man in the late legendary realm has great methods! He stared at Qiu Rubai twice and showed a calm smile. The extremely weird smile made Qiu Rubai's heart sink, and a sense of something bad suddenly came to his mind. Suddenly, Xuan Yu yelled, with him as the center, dozens of fiery red thunders burst again, and it was overwhelming towards Qiu Rubai. This time, Qiu Rubai's face finally changed. Damn it! Not only were there more thunders this time, but the flames were burning fiercely. From a distance, Qiu Rubai could already feel a dangerous aura. He couldn't help but retreat continuously. Elder Xuetun frowned, as if he was dissatisfied with Qiu Rubai's actions. Showing weakness, he didn't say anything. He swayed, stood up, and stood in front of Qiu Rubai. His huge palm suddenly stretched out, causing the sky thousands of meters away to tremble. With one hand, the entire space Collapse, with a bang, the thunder hit the black hole and was violently sucked in by the black hole. In an instant, the smoke and ashes were gone, and not a single tile remained. At the same time, Elder Xuetun, a strong person in the late legendary realm, is far stronger than Qiu Rubai, let alone Haicanglu. Grandma, she was knocked unconscious by the three-blade axe, but it had no effect at all. Xuanyu shook her head dejectedly. Sure enough, strong people in the late legendary realm are not easy to mess with. It seems that they can only use the power of the formation arranged by Huang Puxue to fight against the blood swallowing. The elders were fighting. Having made up her mind, Xuanyu was no longer nervous. Since he stood up, Elder Xuetun stopped retreating and looked up at the golden Xuantian City with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. "Junior, you are looking for death!" The words were uttered, like rolling thunder exploding in the sky. Everyone in Xuantian City was stunned as if they had been punished by heaven.??Wooden Chicken. Xuanyu frowned, and there was a long roar in the city. Master Luan Yu roared out. The clear roar shook the knot in people's ears. As their minds became clear again, everyone's expressions relaxed. ¡°I don¡¯t know who is looking for death,¡± Xuanyu sneered nonchalantly. "Humph," he snorted coldly. Elder Xuetun waved his robe sleeves, and a huge wave of air flow flew towards Xuanyu. His body swayed slightly, and Xuanyu didn't think much about it. Lifting his body into the air, the snow and ice moved forward indifferently. Under the sun, like melting snow, suddenly a large ice and snow scene appeared in front of everyone's sight. It was so cold and cold that Elder Xuetun was shocked, "High-grade spiritual weapon!" Xuanyu, who looks very young, actually uses a high-grade spiritual weapon. This is beyond Elder Xuetun's expectation. What makes him unbelievable the most is that the snow in the sky actually contains a kind of blazing heat. The energy is not snow, it just has the name of snow. The snowflakes that can be seen all over the sky are actually made of white fire. His heart suddenly beat very fast. This was the first time for Elder Xuetun to encounter such a strange scene. "No matter how powerful your magic weapon is, the gap between our realms is insurmountable!" Elder Xuetun rushed forward quickly, held up a spinning glass bottle with one hand, and pointed towards it with all his strength. Smashing it forward, a flash of light flashed, and white flames exploded one after another. The arms rotated rapidly, and more "snowflakes" were created by Xuan Yu. The snow passed through the formation, covering the outer circle of the formation with a vast white blanket. Elder Xuetun was stunned at first, then shocked. His arm shook violently, and the glass bottle suddenly increased in size countless times, with the momentum of breathing in the world. Countless flames were sucked away by it, but the snow that stuck to the outer layer of the formation was like condensation and could not be melted away. "This kid is not simple," Elder Xuetun punched out towards the formation. Snow light splashed, but no cracks could be seen. Elder Xuetun was shocked. He is a powerful person in the late legendary realm! He is still a strong man who is close to the early stage of the legendary realm. How come he can't even break through the formation formed by a young boy? With a shock in his heart, Elder Xuetun punched out several times in a row, but they were all blocked by the wave of the formation. If he hadn't been super powerful, he would have been half-dead by the force of the counter-shock. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off the road and finally reached Xuantian City, but was blocked by a large formation like a turtle shell. Elder Xuetun was about to die of suffocation! Xuanyu glanced towards the outside of the formation, shook his body without hesitation, and flew up. In the eyes of everyone, he retreated into the city. Elder Xuetun almost burst into anger. How abominable! They actually adopted the turtle tactic and did not come out. Xuanyu just wants to whet the opponent's interest. He doesn't believe that this large formation can stop the strong men in the late legendary realm. The more time it can block, the more time it will count. He could wait, and besides, he had already made plans to break the formation and fight, so he was naturally not inferior mentally. Seeing Xuanyu disappear from sight, Elder Xuetun's expression stiffened. What's going on? The other party didn't take them seriously at all. It should be that they looked down on their opponents. Elder Xuetun was so angry that he almost went crazy. He punched out violently with a single fist, and explosions sounded behind Xuanyu's head. A strong man in the late legendary realm is really fierce! I don¡¯t know when, Master Luan Yu appeared next to Xuan Yu like a ghost, and said with a smile: "Boy, how are you? Are you stressed?" "More than just pressure, I can't beat that guy outside at all," Xuan Yu muttered, and Master Luan Yu burst into laughter. The relationship between the two is good, they share the same body, and their friendship has lasted for such a long time! "You can't fight, let me fight well, remember to cooperate with the formation, otherwise, my life will be at stake," Master Luan Yu calmed down and said solemnly. Compared with Elder Xuetun in terms of his strength, there is still a big gap. Now that the real person has spoken, Xuanyu agreed without hesitation. "Haha, that's good, that's good!" Master Luan Yu was also excited. This was the first time he faced a strong person in the late legendary realm after his promotion, and he was very excited. Even though there is a big gap in strength between Zhenren and Elder Xuetun, Zhenren Luanyu, who had witnessed the power of the formation a few days ago, is very much looking forward to it. How will Elder Xuetun protect himself under such a formation? After the two people discussed it, they did not stop on the city wall and went back to rest together. In Xuanyu's view, even if Elder Xuetun kept bombarding all the time, the time to open the formation would have to be at least a few hours later. Instead of staring at the fierce bombardment, it's better to recharge your batteries and wait until the time comes for a big fight with your opponent! Under this psychological suggestion, Xuan YuHis mood was quite calm and he was not nervous at all. Regarding Elder Xuetun's rage, the more irritated he was, the more likely he was to defeat his opponent. Text Chapter 158 Stalemate Even though he was extremely angry, Elder Xuetun still maintained a certain level of sobriety. Seeing the attitude on the Xuanyu City Wall, his mood became cold. The opponent seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Lu Qianxiao's disappointment and Haicang Lu's injury made him feel disappointed and alert. After continuously bombarding the formation, his movements slowly slowed down. Golden Dragon Sangxue came up, He whispered: "Elder, we shouldn't rush in so recklessly!" After pondering for a moment, Elder Xuetun nodded and said, "Let me think about it for a moment. Let's stay outside the city for one night before talking." "Well, be careful at night," Sang Xue reminded Elder Xuetun again. "Do they still dare to come out at night?" "If we can't get out, we should stay on guard." "Okay, if they really dare to come out at night, I will make sure they never come back!" Elder Xuetun said angrily. That night, snowflakes were falling all over the sky outside Xuantian City. Many people walked out of the camp and looked up at the sky, showing expressions of astonishment. Heavy snow often fell in the Snow Sea Forest all year round, but today's snow was a bit surprising. The snowflakes were not crystal clear with five petals, and they rarely melted after falling to the ground. In the end, the ground was covered with a thick layer, up to the knees. Such a scene is extremely weird, and it also attracts the attention of Elder Xuetun. There are people patrolling the perimeter constantly, to be on guard against incoming attacks at any time. There was no words all night, and by the next morning, the sleepless energy had not passed. With a whoosh, a fiery red flame shot up into the sky, and blazing flames appeared above Xuantian City, and the sound of "crackling" continued to be heard. When they came out, Elder Xuetun and others were horrified to find that the ground was burning. Instead of snow, there were tiny fire particles. Once touched, they quickly swept everything like stars setting a prairie fire. Damn it! Elder Xuetun flew into the sky, and the tiny flames on the ground connected into one piece. Huge flames soared into the sky, heading towards the strong men in the sky. Many people's expressions changed, and before Elder Xuetun's orders, they scattered and fled. The sudden appearance of the situation surprised Elder Xuetun. Even he did not notice the abnormality of the snow on the ground. This kind of disguise is really amazing! "Everyone, hold still, they will never dare to come out!" Jinlong Sangxue shouted loudly. The extremely angry Elder Xuetun rushed towards Xuantian City and punched it out continuously. At that moment, the ground shook and the entire Xuantian City was shaking. Master Luan Yu snorted coldly and rushed out in a flash. A bolt of flaming thunder struck in the direction of Elder Xuetun, and with the roar of thunder, the Huiyue Sword slashed out from top to bottom. A dark blue flame, accompanied by a majestic voice, fell from the sky. Elder Xuetun raised his head and looked up, his expression serious. A strong man in the late legendary realm gave him the feeling that the opponent's sword contained the power of a large formation. The sword's intention surged, and countless rays of sword light spread out. Along with the Xuantian City's protective formation, the red light overflowed, and powerful energy spread out. Opening, Elder Xuetun stopped attacking the formation and punched Zhenren Luan Yu. "Roar!" A dragon appeared between the two of them. The feeling of soaring into the clouds and mist made Elder Xuetun slightly startled. He quickly retracted his arm and roared. The energy of the sky burst out. The huge dragon head stretched out and shook vigorously, clicking. With a sound, the ground collapsed. An evil dragon that was ten times bigger than the dragon appeared in mid-air and was swallowed up. The dragon was actually swallowed by the evil dragon transformed by Elder Xuetun. Master Luan Yu's expression changed drastically. He waved his arm and his sword intent burst out, stabbing straight at Elder Xuetun. At the same time, Qiu Rubai rushed out of the crowd and bombarded another point in the formation. Xuanyu's figure moved, and he quickly jumped out of the formation and fought with his opponent. At this time, the situation was a bit chaotic, and many people in the Nielong tribe didn't know what was going on? The members of the Nielong Tribe were very scattered. How could they have imagined that a group of people rushing out from Xuantian City were like sharp knives, killing the weakest among them. Yue Qin, Huo Lanshan, Luo Cheng'an, Master Xianhe, Elder Lun Ye, and Yue Qiuru, dozens of people joined together and violently charged out. This group of people only has one strong person in the middle stage of the legendary realm, and several strong people in the early stage of the legendary realm. Most of them are strong in the Nirvana realm. Facing the sudden opponent, they were caught off guard. Noting this situation, Elder Xuetun flashed an angry look on his face. Unfortunately, no matter how he attacked, Luan Yuzhenren, who was backed by a large formation, was still able to deal with it calmly, leaving him no time to pay attention. He glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw that Qiu Rubai not far away was in the same situation. This really surprised him! Xuan Yu, who looks extremely young, is no less powerful than a mid-Legendary realm powerhouse. In addition, he also relied on the formation behind him to fight Qiu Rubai inextricably. "Everyone, gather together for me! "Elder Xuetun shouted, his voice piercing the sky and reaching into the clouds. What happened? He shouted so loudly that few of the strong men from the Nielong Clan who were scattered in all directions heard his words. It was a magic trick to seal off the sound. As he was causing trouble, Elder Xuetun was filled with anxious emotions. Even if the closed space law created by the legendary realm expert was easy for him to break, it was a pity! Faced with the entanglement of Master Luan Yu, he really had no choice. Any way. Blood sprayed out, and more than a dozen lives were taken away as if they were harvested by others, including the strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm, who was still jointly killed by the three strong men of Yue Qin and Huoyunzhen sect. Once these people were killed, After losing half of his opponents, Yue Qin led everyone to retreat quickly. As Xuan Yu and Luan Yu Zhenren slowly retreated into the formation, the surrounding area became quiet again. Elder Xuetun was dumbfounded. In the past day, he had lost more than a dozen people, close to 20 people! But they didn't even get a hair from each other, which was really depressing. When daybreak came and the battlefield was cleared, Elder Xuetun was horrified to find that the dozen or so people who died were all from their side, and there might not even be one injured on the other side. Such a record is frustrating! Tiangu City. "What, Xuantian City has officially started a war with the Nielong Clan!" The expression on Shuangu Gu's face was uncertain. He dared to go to war with the Nielong Clan. Such strength really made him a little scared. The cooperation between Lenovo Xuanyu and him went very smoothly, and he was quite satisfied with how the Chen family had grown to where it was today. "Please carefully record the battle between the two sides for me. Don't make any mistakes. Also, don't announce the news for the time being. I will consider it slowly." In Xuantian City, he finally knew that the force behind Xuanyu was actually the Xuantian Alliance, which had newly emerged in the East China Sea Region. It was able to rule a region and be compared with the Nielong Clan. Those who had heard about it before were all strong men from the East China Sea Region. They are very weak and have thin spiritual energy, but how come they are so strong that they can fight against the evil dragons! I really don¡¯t dare to underestimate it! ¡° If Xuantian City really had the power to fight against the Nielong Clan, he would definitely bring the three alliances to join them. After all, he has a certain friendship with Xuanyu. If new forces rise, the earlier they join, the greater the benefits will be. Shan Tianxue in the ancient city also thought the same way. His strength had reached the early stage of the legendary realm. The reason why he was able to do this was thanks to the help sent by Xuanyu. Coupled with the relationship with Master Mingyu, he is even more determined to attach himself to Xuantian City. Can Xuantian City withstand the attack of the Nielong Clan? The two of them didn't have the slightest confidence in their hearts. The evil dragon clan! Will the ruler of the entire Western Continent be defeated so easily? Of course it's impossible. Such thoughts, everything changed after suddenly receiving a large amount of colorful gold sent by Xuanyu. In a short period of time, two more strong men from the Chen family broke through to the mid-legendary realm. Together with the previous one, the Chen family has three mid-legendary realm powerhouses. Compared to the Chen family, Shan Tianxue has more. Wealth, a large amount of wealth was obtained, and in a short period of time, dozens of early legendary realm experts gathered in the ancient city, including even a mid-level legendary realm expert, and the strength of the two families suddenly increased. Another attack was in vain. After continuously losing his men, Elder Xuetun was shaken, and his heart was full of faint uneasiness. He never expected that a few little people who were nothing in his eyes before coming here would now become so powerful and difficult to shake. It was really frustrating. "Elder, if we continue like this, it won't be a problem. Why don't we go back and ask Elder Xueyun to send more manpower again?" Jinlong Sangxue saw Elder Xuetun worried and suggested proactively. "Please, brother!" Elder Xuetun frowned slightly, this was really embarrassing for him! What I thought was an easy job turned out to be exhausting and ineffective. It was so frustrating. "Yes, we can't just watch Xuanyu become more and more powerful!" Jinlong Sangxue said worriedly, in a terrible mood! In the past, an Eastern Dragon Demon was able to walk sideways in the East China Sea. He never imagined that now three late-Legendary Realm powerhouses and more than a dozen mid-Legendary Realm powerhouses would actually suffer. It was really hard for him to accept. "Okay," Elder Xuetun finally compromised and nodded, "Then who do you think is best to let go back?" It took at least three days to go back and forth, still using magic weapons. After leaving the Snow Sea Forest for tens of thousands of miles, there was a teleportation array. After continuous teleportation, it reached the tribe of the Nielong Clan. "If that doesn't work, I'll do it," Jinlong Sangxue volunteered. He has seen clearly that Elder Xuetun may not be able to take Xuantian City, and there may be danger at any time. Instead of sitting here, waiting for the battle between the two sides, it is better for him to find a safe way to escape, to save his life. Elder Xuetun didn't have that much thought, so he nodded and agreed. ?? Jinlong Sangxue is a strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm, with practicalTo protect himself, besides, he had a big feud with the Xuantian Alliance and would not betray the Nielong Clan, so Elder Xuetun agreed without much thought. Sang Xue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. That afternoon, he led his men and two mid-Legendary Realm powerhouses to rush back towards the center of the Western Continent. Text Chapter 159 Change "Whoosh whoosh", more than a dozen figures jumped out from the snowy forest. They flew across the sky at speeds countless times faster than that of a goshawk. In the blink of an eye, they turned into small dots at the end of the sky and disappeared. It took more than half a day to leave the Xuehai Forest. Xue Yucheng was in sight. Sang Xue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were no mistakes on the way. Otherwise, he would have really As soon as the thought came to mind, dozens of red lights flashed in the distance, and his face suddenly changed. What happened? . The ferocious pressure rushed towards the face, and several people with fierce anger stunned Golden Dragon Sangxue. The middle-level Legendary Realm powerhouse around him shouted in surprise, "Shu Gu, a member of the Chen family in Tiangu City!" ??Shu Gu said with an indifferent sneer, "Don't leave, you won't be able to survive!" "Damn it! How dare your little Chen family go against our Nielong Clan!" "Don't you dare? Why don't you dare?" Zhu Gu smiled proudly and said, "Didn't you suffer a lot in the Snow Sea Forest? You can't suffer the same in other places." Jinlong Sangxue immediately understood what he said, "You are members of the Xuantian Alliance!" "Young Master Xuanyu said, "Young Master Xuanyu said, leave none of these people behind. It will all depend on what we do later!" The strong people around them agreed suddenly. Sang Xue noticed that there was another force behind them, gathering more than a dozen strong people in the early stage of the Legendary Realm. However, beside Shu Gu, three strong people in the middle stage of the Legendary Realm were clearly visible. Such a strong lineup, bad thoughts flashed through my mind, and I instantly had the idea of ????escape. Xuanyu is different from the past, and it is absolutely a big mistake to look at the Xuantian Alliance with the same eyes as before! There were continuous explosions, and the battle between the two sides reached its peak in an instant. In Xuantian City, Xuanyu was waiting for the news quietly. Suddenly, he saw Master Luan Yu raising his hand. What did he receive? Xuanyu asked: "Master, is the result out?" "Well, it's all solved. Shu Gu, Shan Tianxue, Mingyu and the others did a good job. The two mid-level legendaries were all wiped out. None of the remaining ones escaped. The golden dragon Sangxue also died." "Golden Dragon Sangxue?" "One of the three powerful men of the Demonic Dragon Clan in the East China Sea. You have forgotten that he wanted to avenge Fire Dragon Tun. After the death of Dongfang Longsha, he went to the Western Continent to lobby. Without him, we and the Evil Dragon Clan may not be able to do anything. I can fight," Master Luan Yu said with a calm smile. "The peripheral matters have been resolved. As for Elder Xuetun" If your opponent is destroyed, you will face the most powerful person from the Nielong Clan, but the situation is not good!" Master Luan Yu nodded and said slowly: "I just don't know how long they will give us? Together with Elder Xueyun, there are at least two legendary realm Dzogchen experts from the Nielong clan. With such a lineup, just the two of them can Can wipe us all out." Xuanyu chuckled lightly, not feeling nervous at all, and said: "Even if they have such strength, they will not think highly of us for the time being, which gives everyone an opportunity to take advantage of! With the help of a large amount of colorful gold, we will break through soon." There will be many Legendary Realm experts, and if we fight against them, there will be no problem." "It's better to be careful," Master Luan Yu had no objection to Xuan Yu's point of view. The two of them had surprisingly the same opinion. The Nielong Clan is too huge and powerful. They will not take the small Xuantian City seriously. Once a stalemate occurs for a long enough time, it will be of great benefit to Xuanyu and the others. After all, a large amount of colorful gold has Helping the ninth-level Nirvana masters to break through to the Legendary Realm, and the most important point is that both Xuanyu and Luanyu Zhenren feel that they have the potential to increase in strength. If the unexpected breakthrough is successful, they will not be able to fight against the legendary Dzogchen Realm masters. Out of reach. For several days in a row, the two sides remained calm enough. What was most unacceptable to Elder Xuetun was that there was no news about Golden Dragon Sangxue? Could it be that he escaped? impossible! Elder Xuetun soon overturned this idea. Firstly, Golden Dragon Sangxue and Xuanyu had a deep hatred and would not give up easily. Secondly, with Sangxue, there were two mid-level legendaries from the Nielong clan. Unless these two powerful men were dead, how could the Golden Dragon Sang Xue be allowed to escape easily? died! Elder Xuetun was shocked. He realized something and his face turned pale! Is it possible that the Golden Dragon Sang Xue and the two mid-Legendary Realm powerhouses are dead? In such a situation, Elder Xuetun could only call for help with anxiety and returned to the Nielong Tribe to report back. Having accepted the lesson learned last time, Elder Xuetun asked Qiu Rubai to personally step in and bring the news back to the Nielong Clan. After hearing Elder Xuetun's request, Qiu Rubai didn't think much and took the people away. Two days later, Elder Xueyun saw Qiu Rubai in the Nielong Tribe. His face was ashen and he said angrily: "What, Elder Xuetun failed?"?? " "It's not even a failure. Both sides suffered losses. Xuantian City's Guikezi is too difficult to defeat! The magic circle is not easy to enter," Qiu Rubai explained. "How many people are there and how many strong men are there?" "There are probably a few thousand people. There is one strong person in the late stage of the legendary realm, two or three strong people in the middle stage, and there are more strong people in the early stage. There should be dozens of people. But" Qiu Rubai pondered briefly and said: "Xuantian City The force behind it is the Xuantian Alliance in the East China Sea, and the elders should know that Xuanyu, who stays in Xuantian City, is a strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm, and it is said that he is now the leader of the Xuantian Alliance." "The leader of a strong person in the early stage of the legendary realm!" Elder Xueyun didn't recover for a long time. Isn't it so surprising? Will that powerful person in the late legendary realm be willing to obey Xuan Yu¡¯s instructions? "Yes! I have seen his moves. With his strength, he is almost certain to kill a strong person in the middle stage of the legendary realm." "The strong one in the early stage kills the strong one in the middle stage!" Even though it was unbelievable, Elder Xueyun thought it was natural when he thought of the identity of the Xuanyu leader. Such a weak force has been fighting for more than a month without success. I am so disappointed! In fact, Elder Xuetun is his brother, otherwise, he would have to burst into thunderous rage. After suppressing his anger and pondering for a moment, Elder Xueyun asked, "What does Elder Xuetun want to do? Do you still want to delay it?" Qiu Rubai took a deep breath and said: "Before me, Elder Xuetun sent back Jinlong Sangxue and a dozen of our people, but now they have all disappeared. Elder Xuetun and I are suspicious of these people. Something unexpected happened.¡± "Sang Xue may be dead!" With a buzzing sound in his head, Elder Xueyun almost fainted. He and Golden Dragon Sangxue had a good relationship in private. This time, it was entirely thanks to Sang Xue that he was able to successfully advance to the Legendary Realm. I never expected that Sang Xue would encounter an unexpected event. ! Suddenly, he stood up straight and said angrily: "No, I have to go there myself." "No sir!" Qiu Rubai said in surprise, "Elder, you have just become the first deacon and elder. If you leave and want to take power again, I'm afraid" Elder Xueyun smiled bitterly and said: "One is my brother, and the other is as close to me as a brother. I can't just watch them all leave me! I have decided to set off immediately without any delay." "Okay," seeing that Elder Xueyun could not be persuaded, Qiu Rubai could only nod in agreement. Xuantian City suddenly erupted into a bright pillar of fire, which could be clearly seen thousands of miles away. The fierce flames soared into the sky, shocking Elder Xuetun and Haicanglu who quickly flew to the sky. Haicanglu's injuries were already severe. He recovered, but the depression in his heart made him want to rush to Xuantian City immediately and start a killing spree. It¡¯s just the current situation that makes him shocked and inexplicable! This flame exudes a formidable aura, and if you look closely, it also has a terrifyingly high temperature. "No, they must have some high-level magic weapon!" Haicanglu said worriedly. "Is it a top-grade spiritual weapon?" "No way, with our strength and high-grade spiritual weapons, how can we have such a strong sense of oppression?" Haicang Lu questioned. "If it's not a top-grade spiritual weapon, what is it?" Elder Xuetun felt the trembling in his heart, and his blood kept boiling. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s probably scary!¡± As soon as Haicanglu finished speaking, the whole world trembled. A dragon roar came out from the city. The huge dragon roar made people infinitely frightened. Elder Xuetun and Haicanglu finally knew why their hearts were trembling? It's the immortal dragon! The dragon god roared, thousands of auspicious colors filled the sky with light and shadow, covering half of the sky under the colorful glow, and refined a large amount of colorful golden jade. I never expected that his actions completely awakened the immortal dragon, and then As Shenlong exploded with a powerful energy shock wave, his momentum also skyrocketed. Beside him, Master Luan Yu was dumbfounded. He would be afraid of such power, right? Finally, Xuanyu surpassed Master Luan Yu in strength for the first time, which not only made Master Luan Yu feel gratified, but also created countless emotions of expectation. Throughout Xuantian City, people were stunned by the spectacular scene before them. Even Yue Qin and Yue Qiuru were dumbfounded! It¡¯s such a shocking momentum, it¡¯s simply unparalleled. "The Immortal Dragon, the Immortal Dragon!" Elder Xuetun cried out in horror. "How is it possible?" Haicang Lu murmured to himself. Looking at the scene in front of him, even though the Immortal Dragon is a shadow of its soul, its soul-stirring power actually exists. The most terrifying thing is that the Immortal Dragon is born with a powerful power over the evil dragons. They both belong to the dragon clan, and the overall strength of the immortal dragon is one level higher than that of the evil dragon clan. Even at the same level, the Nielong Clan is far from inferior.?The opponents of the powerful divine dragons, such a gap is not deeply felt by the evil dragons in the Aofan space, but it is different for the evil dragons in other dimensions. In higher dimensions, the immortal dragons are far more powerful than imagined. The change in the situation was completely beyond their expectations. Not only were Elder Xuetun and Haicang Lu Xinjing shaken, but the strong men of the Nielong Clan under them also felt a strong sense of awe towards the phantom of the undead dragon in the sky. The situation changed. Completely changed! Text Chapter 160 Chase The sudden outburst of the Immortal Dragon made Xuanyu lose all thoughts of avoiding it. Faced with the strong men of the Evil Dragon Tribe who appeared densely outside Xuantian City, his mood suddenly became depressed. Damn it! Won't it cause a bigger disaster? The strong wind swept the waves. Elder Xuetun stood high in the sky, nervously watching the movements of Xuantian City. Haicanglu suggested beside him: "Elder, we have to leave. We can't fight in the first place, and we have lost morale." , The future battles will not be easy to fight! If it doesn¡¯t work, we will withdraw. " ¡°It¡¯s such a loss of face!¡± Elder Xuetun said hesitantly. . "Losing face is better than losing life, right? Thinking about the possible fate of Jinlong Sangxue, should we still be stubborn? These people, even that mysterious jade are not as simple as we imagined" Haicang Lu sighed road. "Alas," Elder Xuetun nodded helplessly and said, "Retreat. Retreating in broad daylight may cause the other party to pursue us. Let's make a full retreat tonight." "Okay, I'll go down and make arrangements right away," Haicang Lu agreed. Elder Xuetun looked a little embarrassed. This mission was completed very badly, very badly! The next day, at the top of Xuantian City, Elder Lun Ye and the others looked at the empty snow sea forest outside, and were stunned. It took a long time for the old man to say, "They have withdrawn, the Nielong tribe has withdrawn!" "That's great! Your strength is really strong," Yu Chan said in surprise. "In several battles, the people in Xuantian City were basically unscathed, but the opponents suffered a lot of casualties," Qi Lianxue sighed, "I used to think that the Nielong Clan was so powerful, but now I feel that Lord Xuanyu can compete with the Nielong Clan!" "Your Excellency is the leader of the entire East China Sea Territory. Who dares to underestimate him!" The person who spoke was tall and mighty. He was a local strongman that Xuanyu and the others recruited when they entered the Snow Sea Forest. Who had seen him before? After a few days of fighting, I felt that I was following the right person, and my heart was filled with excited thoughts, and I couldn't stop talking. Everyone was excited, but Master Luan Yu had a gloomy face. He didn't say anything and quietly retreated from the city. Seeing Master Luan Yu coming from a distance, Xuanyu went up to greet him and said, "Master Luan Yu" "Xuanyu, something is not good!" Master Luan Yu said with a bitter expression. Xuanyu frowned and said, "Is the real person talking about Elder Xuetun's retreat?" "Exactly, once they leave, it won't take long before Elder Xueyun will definitely bring people here in person. He is in the Great Perfection realm, and you and I together will not be his opponent." Xuanyu pondered for a moment and said: "Maybe I can handle Elder Xueyun coming alone" "You can handle it!" Master Luan Yu looked at Xuan Yu in horror, unable to believe what the other party said, - is it possible? Xuanyu is a strong man in the middle stage of the legendary realm. Even if he has two magic weapons that transcend spiritual weapons, the Blue Sea Rock Core and the Flame Heart, can he really be the opponent of Elder Xueyun? Wouldn't the young man be dazzled by victory? Looking at the questioning eyes of Master Luan Yu, Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said: "Didn't Master Luan Yu notice? The immortal dragon in my body has become more powerful. While he is powerful, I myself have no understanding of the Blue Sea Core and the Flame." My inner understanding has also deepened" "You mean, you can control these two magic weapons more skillfully?" Master Luan Yu said in surprise, with a wonderful luster in his eyes. "That's true, so I think," Xuan Yu looked at the sky outside the city, and Luan Yu's heart immediately started to throb, "You want to take action now, catch up with the Xuetun elders, and kill them on their way back." "Yes, this matter should be done sooner rather than later. In addition, except for the strong men in the late legendary realm who pose a great threat to us, other strong men can be allowed to retreat. No, I don't want to stop these people. In fact, with If our manpower is too entangled, it will only be counterproductive." "Okay," Master Luan Yu said eagerly, "I'll leave this matter to you and we'll set off now." After finishing speaking, the two of them did not stop, and disappeared into Xuantian City in a flash. When they reappeared, they were dozens of miles away from Xuantian City. Elder Xuetun and Haicanglu took their men and left Xuantian City and headed west. After a day's flight, they were about to leave the Snow Sea Forest. The two of them were in a particularly bad mood. They fell at the end of the large team. In front of him, with the white edge of the snow sea forest vaguely in sight, Elder Xuetun breathed a sigh of relief. This battle was really too frustrating! "When I come back next time, I will definitely make this Xuanyu suffer a lot! A small strong man in the early stage of the legendary realm actually wants to fight against our evil dragon clan. It is really overestimating his own capabilities!" Elder Xuetun¡¯s words made Haicanglu dumbfounded. Is Xuanyu as miserable as he said? Even he himself was not completely sure of defeating this young man.Why doesn't Elder Xuetun know how to learn a lesson? ??Continuing to go west, what do you suddenly notice? Elder Xuetun's expression changed drastically, and he turned around to stare in fear. His ferocious face made Haicanglu even tremble with fear! Could it be? "Are these two people crazy? How dare they catch up on their own?" Elder Xuetun wiped away a hint of cruelty, his eyebrows stood up, and without saying a word, he rushed towards Xuanyu. After Haicang Lu noticed the situation, his heart jumped! Elder Xuetun doesn't know what's good and what's good. How could he not be calm? Xuanyu and Luan Yuzhen dare to catch up and face a large number of strong men from the Nielong Clan, unless the other party is certain? Even with this kind of certainty, Haicang Lu couldn't figure it out. The possibility was extremely slim! Nor would he risk his own life. What if you die! Even if he retains his clone, his strength will drop from the late stage of the legendary realm to the early stage of the legendary stage. Such a strong person is not valued as much as Dabaicai in the Nielong Clan. Haicanglu would rather be looked down upon and looked down upon by Elder Xuetun. Unwilling to take risks, he fled towards the center of the large army without saying a word. There was a commotion in the crowd. "Boom!" Face to face with Xuanyu, Elder Xuetun punched out without saying a word, and the fierce wind tore out cracks in the space. Burning flames spurted out from the cracks, and half of the world turned red. Xuanyu was not afraid at all, and his eyes Full of decisive attitude, "Whoosh," the body rushed out like a hard rock like a cannonball. "Click." The whole world shook. Elder Xuetun was horrified to find that Xuanyu's body was instantly wrapped in a steel-hard rock. Following the flames struck by his fists, it fell on top, and the rock "stabbed" burning sound. So strong! Suddenly there was a chill in his heart. Under his gaze, a huge dragon phantom spurted out. With a loud bang, the undead dragon's huge head spat out a mouthful of strong flames towards Elder Xuetun. , the sound of "crack, crackle, crackle" kept ringing, and bursts of thunder came from my ears. Damn it! Is this the first time he has seen Xuan Yu? Subconsciously, Elder Xuetun quickly retreated, and Master Luan Yu was on the other side of him, unsheathing his sharp blade and slashing it out from top to bottom. "Roar!" With a roar, behind Elder Xuetun, the phantom of the evil dragon also appeared. His sharp claws struck hard at Xuanyu. At that moment, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. The momentum brought out made The floor of the Snow Sea Forest collapsed rapidly, and large areas of the forest disappeared. The Immortal Dragon pulled its head contemptuously, flicked its tail forcefully, and a fiery red mark streaked across the depths of the sky. A fireball with astonishing energy and high temperature sprayed violently towards Elder Xuetun. "How is this possible?" Elder Xuetun looked at the flames in the sky in disbelief, and was almost stunned! The strong men who hurried over to help Elder Xuetun found that they were struggling under the intense heat. Feeling the great danger, many of them had the same idea as Haicang Lu and instinctively stopped. There were also strong men in the early stage of the legendary realm who rushed forward without fear of death. The final result surprised everyone. The undead dragon opened its mouth wide and more thick flames sprayed out. Those strong men might have caught sparks. In an instant, they were wiped out in ashes, or screamed repeatedly, losing their resistance and falling into the depths of the snow sea forest. How can this be? Everyone was shocked! The sudden disaster caught everyone off guard and lost their bearings. "Chichi." With Xuanyu as the center, the blue rock zone began to expand infinitely, until it completely enveloped Elder Xuetun and Luanyu Zhenren. As a huge round object formed in mid-air, it quickly rotated and gradually We left with everyone completely stunned! Looking at all this from a distance, Haicang Lu took a breath of cold air. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise, he would definitely die! One day later, Elder Xueyun and the others who rushed to Xuantian City saw the defeated Haicang Lu and the others. Everyone was dejected and embarrassed. They opened their eyes wide but could not find their brother, Elder Xuetun. He just shouted in his heart, "No." good!" Before Haicanglu and the others came over to see him, Elder Xueyun flew over quickly and shouted angrily: "What's going on, where is Elder Xuetun?" Countless people looked at each other, not daring to speak. Elder Xueyun stared at Haicang Lu. Haicang Lu shivered hard and then said tremblingly: "Elder Xuetun is dead. He was killed by Xuanyu!" "How is that possible?" Elder Xueyun slapped Haicanglu away and spit out blood. This thing was beyond his expectation. Are Xuanyu and the others that powerful? How can it be? (Because I am busy with the new book "The Great Refining Treasure", this book may be updated every now and then until it is completed. Thank you all.I wish all book friends a happy and happy life, and wish all their family members good health and smiles. 500,000 words for free, I had a hard time writing it! If you can still read it, help collect "The Great Refining Treasure". That book will definitely be much better than this one. After all, have you experienced it? "The Body of the Immortal Dragon" is my first fantasy book , there are many shortcomings. )